Skip to main content

Full text of "1924 The Golden Age magazine"

See other formats




5* avcopy — $100a.Year 
Canada^ajwLEbreign.Counlries $ 150 


Contents of the Golden Age 



Fla^raat Proflteem 105 

Miners Here and Abroad . . . . ^ l-"5 

Few Labor Troubles fn Awtrica '^*^ 

Queensland Housinr Sittmtion l!>7 

Chastising the Prest 107 

Educational Items v.^^ 

Big Buslnoss Notes 108 

Unique Coal Storage Plan . lUS 

Absortshtj* the Water Powers ^ . ... 109 

Mascle Shoals Project ...........! ir>0 

Frying the Banks Loose . .... ._...... 2*ni 

Permanent Investments . . ... ... . . ... .. w .. .. . . • 2t)t 

Valuation of Kallrouds -*)l 

New England's Problem -'l 

Courts and Mechanics :^i)2 

Tb&-Hwnia»B Ontrages -t)2 

PnbUc Ownership in Detroit -03 

TVho Win Be President? '^03 

Immigration Problems, Tt.xes i\nn-I>! ^es 2<)4 

War— the One Big WnsW? 2i)ry 

Roman Catholic Patriori:?m 2t>."> 

Free^ til»- Poittfcal Prisoners 2(^6 

Pay-Boll and Bank Bandits 207 

Thavbl and MlSCELLAirt 


King Out Wild BelU (Poem) 212 

West Texas Saw© Stobms- 212 

DoooiJB-BVQ Ann Hom7S» Toai> Dcf^rtmbnt 213 

Religion akd Ph ilosopht 

X Studt ot th£ Theory of Evolution (Part I) 216 

Cabtoon : "What Thet Wouin Do to Christ Todat" 220 


Studies hi '*The Hasp o» God** 223 

Pablish^d tvmrj othar Wedneaday At IS Concord Street, BrooUyv, N, T., U. 8. A., by 

Copartntn Old Pr^prietart Xddr€»$: li Coneard Street, Broohtpm, N, 7., U. 8, A. 

CLAnOlf J. WOQDWORTH . . . Sdltttr BOBEBT J. MABTIN . Ba«Ln«« Minmgm 

G. K. STBWARn AMistsBt BdllM WM. F. HUDOING9 . . Sw'y A»d Tr«u. 


Waamom Cmcam : BritUh 34 Cra?«a T«rr«c«, lAacMt«r OAt«, I^adoa W. 3 

CanatUan 38<40 Inrin ArMine, Toronto, Ontmrlo 

Aftttr«la*ian 496 Collins Street, Melbourne, AutnillA 

South A/ricum 6 L«Ue Street. Cape Town, Soutb Africa 

En.' .fi .1- ..r«»r J t -- i..,. -rai ax ni-eol;!vn. X. v.. ,v,d^y rl.« A«*f of M;»r.^h 3, IS7^» 

QTt. Golden Age 

Tolum« V 

BrooidT«« N. T.» WadsMday. Janaary 2, 1924 



Current Events 

Flagrant ProAteerB 

npHE Commercial arid Financial Chronicle ia 
-*• angry at the coal miners for forcing an 
increase of ten percent in their wages, and saya 
that they are "the most flagrant body of profi- 
teers/' We wish that statement were true. It 
would mean that nobody has a net income of 
more than $28.83 per week, which according to 
our best information, is the present average 
net pay of the ndners in the anthracite region* 
However, we feel quite sure that we know of 
some people that are making more than $28.83 
net per weeL They are engaged in the fuel 
business, too. They have an immense plant on 
the seaboard ; and to this they bring bituminous 
coal which costs them about $2 per ton at the 
mines. The freight is about $3 per ton more, so 
that the coal stands them about $5 per ton 
delivered at their works. 

First, they bake the coal, at small expense, 
and out of every ton get 11,000 feet of gas, 
which they sell for more than twice what the 
coal had cost, delivered at their plant. As a 
hy-product they get a large quantity of tar, 
which is valuable for roofing, paving, paints, 
dyes, and a thousand other usages. As another 
by-product they get a large quantity of ammo- 
nia water, which they mix with lime and sell at 
$75 to $100 per ton as fertilizer. The coke which 
remains is sold to the citizens of the community 
at $13.50 per ton. 

We assure you that w^ believe that the gen- 
tlemen back of this proposition receive net in- 
comes in excess of $28.83 per week. They are 
on intimate terms with the greatest financiers, 
the most important politicians, and the highest- 
priced clergymen in their community; and we 
doubt if they could keep up their Packards and 
Cadillacs in the style they do and mingle with 
such a crowd on $28.83 per week. Sad as it is 
to have to say it, we are forced to the conclu- 

eion that the Commercial and Financial Chronm 
icle should run an errata item in their next 
issue to take care of this; but we do not think 
that they will do it 

Miners Here and Abroad 

CONDITIONS in the sof t-eoal fields of Amer- 
ica are always unsatisfactory for the min- 
ers. A survey of the year 1921 shows that they 
averaged to receive but 149 days' work during 
the year. This is a shade less than half time. 
As a natural consequence the earnings of the 
men, while they look large when stated in the 
financial papers in terms of so much per day, 
are only half what they appear. Fifty percent 
of the miners made less than $1,400 per year; 
forty percent received from $1,400 to $1,900 per 
year; the remaining ten percent are chiefly con- 
tractors, who are required to pay loaders and 
helpers out of the sums they receive. 

Hereafter it is liable to be hard sledding for 
the United Mine Workers of America and other 
labor organizations if they can be proven guilty 
of conspiracy in restraint of interstate trade. 
Chief Justice Taft of the Supreme Court has, 
in effect, repealed the exemption from prosecu- 
tion of unions granted xmder the Clayton act 
This puts labor unions on the same basis as any 
corporation, the same as in England* 

At a coal mine in the southern part of Russia 
(at Donetz Basin in the Ukraine) there is a 
group of thirty-two American coal miners who 
have emigrated from the United States to Rus- 
sia. They admit that at first they were sorry 
they had made the change, because there was 
such a shortage of food ; but they say that they 
are now living as well as they did in America, 
have as comfortable homes and as good food. 
Their general opinion of the Russian people 
is that they are extremely lazy, working onlj 
when they must 




Bbooxltm. n^ T$ 

The condition of miners in Britain is deplor- 
able; their present minimum wage is twenty 
percent above the prcAvar wage, while tlieir 
living expense is sixty-nine percent above the 
prewar figures. Out of £100 available for wages 
and profits in the British coal-mining indus- 
try, £83 goes for wages and £17 for profits. 
The miners have been making a recent attempt 
to change this proportion to one more in their 
favor, but without success. 

Get ling Fuel to the People 

THE United States coal commission, after a 
thorough study of the mining situation, 
I'.a^^: presented a ri^povt of ^hat everybody in 
America knows to be facts; namely, that coal 
is next to bread as an essential; that the antlira- 
cite coal of the country is in the hands of a 
conscienceless monopoly, from whom this con- 
trol should be taken and placed in the hands of 
the Government; that jobbers and wholesalers 
should be licensed; that coal freight rates 
should be overhauled; that excessive royalties 
and profits should be taxed out of existence, 
and that the United Mine Workers of America 
should be recognized. The report also says that 
most of the mining camps and towns are dreary 
and depressing places in which to live. 

Governor Charles W. Bryan of Nebraska has 
had the courage to show the people of his state 
just how the American people are being held 
up and robbed by the fuel companies. Coal was 
selling at retail throughout Nebraska at $12 to 
$14 per ton. The Governor bought coal in Illi- 
nois and Colorado, shipped it into the state, 
and sold it at $4 per ton below the current retail 
price, making a handsome profit besides, which 
was turned over to the public treasury. 

What has been going on in Nebraska has been 
going on in every state in the union. What 
Governor Bryan has done in opening municipal 
coal-yards can be done by other governors. But 
how many of them will do what it is obviously 
their plain duty to dot 

Governor Bryan says that these coal ventures 
financed themselves; that no capital was re- 
quired to start them or to continue them; that 
the public paid in cash for their coal, and in 
advance for future delivery, and were glad to 
do it to avoid being robbed by the usual method 
of purchase. 

few Labor Troubles In America 

THERE have been very few labor troubles 
in the United States during the past year. 
The reason is that the workers have received 
enough wages to live on. The financiers seem 
to have discovered suddenly that workers must 
live and that they have a desire to live with 
reasonable comfort. Just how long this really 
intelligent idea will linger in the minds of the 
money-mad is a question; but it has kept 
America calm for a year, and that is saying 
much in these days. 

There is, however, a kind of labor trouble 
that is getting more and more pronounced, and 
that is the obtaining of an adequate supply of 
capable and experienced domestic help. Most 
girls today avoid learning housework; at least 
they do not think well of the idea of working in 
the home of any other woman, no matter how 
much she is willing to pay. As a consequence, 
myriads of women are doing their own work 
who never expected to do it. 

But if a woman is in good health there is no 
occupation that is more diversified and con- 
genial than housework. And, again, there are 
many housewives that lack the physical and 
spiritual strength to wait upon a modem house* 
maid ; so they do their own work by preference. 

Patrolmen in New York city now receive 
$2,100 per year salary and are agitating for 
an increase to $2,500, on the ground that the 
city which they protect by their services is the 
wealthiest in the world and should pay ade- 
quately for the service rendered. Not long ago 
$3,000,000,000 in cash were transferred from 
one location to another in New York city, under 
police protection, and without a hitch. 

The city shelters fifty-four percent of aU the 
gold in the country ; many of the securities are 
kept there ; the most valuable imports and ex* 
ports pass through that port; the thieves and 
gunmen make it a dangerous place for a police 
officiaL All these are arguments that are used 
in favor of granting the request. 

Women and Child Workers 

IN NEW YORK city progress is being made 
in the organization of office workers into a 
union. At the time of the last census the num- 
ber of women office workers in New York was 
263,588, of whom 103,721 were stenographers. 

lAMViMJ 2, 1024 



Women workers are becoming more and more 
a factor everTwhere. Ten states of the Union 
limit them to eight hours work per day, fifteen 
states to nine honrs, eighteen states to ten 
hours, six states have various limits above ten 
hours and up to twelve hours, or else have 
no laws on the subject Night work is pro- 
hibited in fifteen states. All but nine states 
have laws granting pensions to needy mothers ; 
the sums paid range from $9 to $23 for one 
child, per month. 

In the few months that have elapsed since the 
Supreme Court nullified the Keating child labor 
law there has been an increase of thirty-eight 
percent in the number of children employed in 
various industries in the United States. This 
increase in child labor has been largest in the 
New England states, Waterbury, Connecticut, 
occupying the first place and the worst place on 
the Ust. The increase in child labor is higher 
in cities where the wages of the parents are low. 

Working for the Public 

WORKING for the public receives a curious 
kind of reward. The other day the editor 
of a liberal magazine, one which is always 
friendly to the workers, went out for a walk in 
the early morning. It was chilly, and he put on 
a light overcoat. 

Two workers that followed him down the 
street wore no overcoats; for they were accus- 
tomed to ontdoor work. But they could not for- 
bear the opportunity to berate the one who did, 
and who, unknov^Ti to them, was trying to help 
equalize their burdens. 

On the way back another worker, gang fore- 
man of a squad of paring workers, called atten- 
tion to the same coat, accompanied by profan- 
ity and abuse toward the wearer. This illus- 
trates very well the present condition of the 
world, a condition in which every man's hand 
is against his neighbor. 

Probably none of our labor contemporaries 
will comment on this paragraph, but it is the 
truth- It shows that some workers have not the 
slightest conception of justice, and that these 
men make it harder for all the rest. 

The hasty are inclined to say: *Why try to 
do anything for any of themf They are all 
alike ungrateful" But that would not be the 
truth, and it would not change the justice of 
fheir cause even if it wereu 

Queensland Housing Situation 

THE workers of Queensland, Australia, are 
in control of the government of that prov- 
ince, and have taken some remarkable steps 
forward in the solution of the housing problem. 
Any worker may have the government build a 
home for him, which the government will lease 
to him for a term of twenty-five years. 

The price charged is five percent more than 
the cost of construction. The purchaser must 
pay down five percent, and the remainder is 
payable in monthly installments which are less 
than the rent would be. At the expiration of 
the twenty-five years the home becomes the 
property of the worker. He has paid five per- 
cent more than its cost, plus five percent inter* 
est on the deferred payments. 

Chastising the Press 

THE New York papers have done many 
wicked things to the cause of the workers 
by the ingenious lies they have circulated over 
the country; but the pressmen squared the 
account nicely during the last week in Septem- 
ber by virtually tying up every newspaper in 
New York city and thus teaching the people 
how easily, how very easily, they could get 
aloHg without what they might have been sup- 
posed to consider a daily necessity. 

The strike of the pressmen was finally settled, 
but not until the great New York dailies had, 
with their combined energies, issued an eight- 
page newspaper bearing the names of all the 
principal papers in the city on the title page, 
and not having so much dignity or news value 
as a first-class weekly newspaper published in 
some country town. 

How have the mighty fallen I We incline to 
think that the Lord's hand is back of this en- 
forced humbling of this mighty instrumentality 
for maintaining things as they are instead of 
as they ought to be. 

Public and Private Spankings 

FROM the spanking of these great newspa- 
pers we turn with interest to read of an* 
other spanking. This time it is ux little boys 
that get it They had been out on the night of 
Hallowe'en, stealing radiator caps from auto- 
mobiles. Thej were caught and led before the 
mayor of Lodi, New Jersey; and that worthy 
ttCBcer sentenced them to be spanked by fheir 



Bmokltv, K. T. 

parents publicly ia the city hall on a given date, 
all of which was no doubt to their profit and 
possibly to the enjoyment of some of their com- 

For strange as it is, many hnman beings en- 
joy seeing other human beings in trouble. The 
newspapers are filled with stories of people who 
are in trouble; and the excuse they make for 
publishing such stories is that this is what the 
people want. Some Christians find solid com- 
fort when they know that other Christians are 
finding it hard to walk in the narrow way. Some 
judges enjoy sending men to prison, and some 
boys enjoy seeing other boys get wliipped. 

Two little boys, George and Fred, were 
brothers of about the same age. George com- 
mitted some breach of the peace and was chas- 
tised. When he came forth to the light of day 
Fred enjoyed it heartily, asking in tones of 
mockery, "George, did you fee-ee-el itf* The 
mother of the two boys then took Fred in, and 
gave him the same dose. Whoever laughed at 
those six little urchins for being spanked in 
publie at the city hall of Lodi, we hope that 
they get spanked themselves before the year 
ia over. 

Eiueational Hems 

ONE of the New York Public Schools, Num- 
ber 39 in the Bronx, has adopted a new 
method of instruction. There is a geography 
room, with a geography teacher, where a boy 
or a girl may go and study geography all day, 
if the pupil wishes. 

There is a composition room, with a compo- 
rition teacher, where the pupil may go and write 
compositions all day. Similarly there is a room 
for history, one for arithmetic, one for English, 
and one for penmanship. The pupils may leave 
one room and go to another when they please. 

Curiously enough, the pupils seem to make 
better progress ail around than under the old 
method; and 48 out of the 50 pupils declare 
that they like the new system better than the 
old. This system was first tried out in Dalton, 
Mass., but is now being tried in a number of 
schools in England and ia several in this coun- 
try. The results are being closely watched. 

Big Business Notes 

ONCE in a while, when placed in a desperate 
corner, the pot will call the kettle black. 
The (government, convinced that the New York 

Coffee and Sugar Exchange is at the bottom of 
many of the sugar scandals, whereby the people 
of America have been compelled to pay exorbi- 
tant prices for tliis necessity, sued to prevent 
the Exdiange from making sugar quotations. 
In its answer the Exchange, after telling of all 
its good works on behalf of its fellow men, re- 
marked in the language of its lawyer: 

'The Exchange, by affording a market fop fatort 
tronsacticna, under regulations which prevent fraud and 
unfair dealings, fulfils a great economic function, facili- 
tating the marketing of tlie sugar crop, keeping the 
producing and consuming public advised of the trend 
of world opinion with respect to prices, and thereby 
preventing the control of prices by a few great refineriet, 
which with their vast capital might otherwise be able 
largely to dominate prices, as they notoriously have dime 
in the past." 

This assurance that the Sugar Exchange ii 
all that stands betw^een the public and the Amer- 
ican Sugar Refining Company makes one won- 
der where the Exchange was when the last two 
raw deals were pulled off. The first one is only 
two years away, and this last one is still with 
us. It pays to hire a good lawyer; for that 
paragraph as it stands is a gem. 

As goes steel so goes the country; and the 
Steel Trust has just declared an extra dividend. 
Mr. Charles M. Schwab of the Bethlehem Steel 
Company is optimistic, saying, "I think it will 
make little dii¥erence in America how affairs 
go in Europe. V\^e are a self-supporting, self- 
contained and independent people. We need no 
help to realize our full destiny.'* 

Unique Coal Storage "Plan 

OUR present scheme of civiKzation calls for 
immense quantities of fuel. Most manufao* 
turing plants require large supplies of coaL 
Much of the freight carried by rail and water 
is coaL Hitherto most manufacturing estab- 
lisliments have contented themselves with carry- 
ing small stocks and repleiushing these only as 
needed. This has made it hard for the miners, 
because the moment industrial conditions be> 
came depressed the mines were without orders 
for their product. 

One of the principal reasons why manufac- 
turers have hesitated to lay in large stocks of 
coal is that so many disastrous fires start in 
coal piles, due to spontaneous combustion. Ex- 
perience has shown that there are fewer such 
fires when loads are dropped on the pile in 

JTABCAmT a. 1934 



ehecker-board fashion rather than all on one 
apex. The reason for this is that hj the latter 
method of piling there are nomerons air spaces 
about the base of the pile. These air spaces 
become smothered, and gases form which are 

At Philo, Ohio, the Ohio Power Company has 
solved the problem of how to keep a large stock 
of coal on hand. It secured control of a section 
of one of the many canals built by the state of 
Ohio and now disused. This section, a mile and 
a quarter long, has been dredged to a depth of 
thirty feet and is being concreted. Into this 
great bin enormous quantities will be placed 
and kept there under water. 

In coal thus stored not only is there no waste, 
but experiments show that the value of the coal 
for steam purposes is actually increased. Where 
coal is stored in piles exposed to the air, there 
is considerable loss as a result of heavy rains 
washing the finer particles away, and a still 
greater loss due to the gases of the coal pass- 
ing off into the air. 

Contrary to all expectations, there has been 
such a vast increase in petroleum production 
within the past two years as to cause a surplus 
of oil, with a consequent reduction of price. It 
is expected that present low prices will continue 
until far into 1924; and that then prices wiU 
go up and stay up unless new fields, not now 
located, suddenly produce another great fiood 
of oil such as has come from California and 
Texas in the recent past 

With almost every family owning an auto- 
mobile, and many families owning several of 
them, it was supposed two years ago that the 
peak of oil production had been passed, and 
that sure markets at a large price awaited every 
new gusher ; but such has not been the casa. 

Absorbing the Water Powers 

ONE who uses the railways much, or who 
travels widely by automobile, can hardly 
fail to notice how the valuable water power sites 
are being rapidly absorbed. In the United States 
this absorption is all in the hands of the Wall 
Street monarchy; in Canada it is all in the 
hands of the people. 

The province of Ontario now has twenty 
water powers and thirty hydraulic generating 

Slants. The Hydro-Electric Commission, as it 
\ called, is supplying electrio light and power 

to 350 Canadian dties and towns» these com- 
prising practically all the mmxicipalities in the 

In its mammoth plant at Queenstown, below 
Niagara Falls, it gets advantage of the full 
height of Niagara's falls and rapids, every cubic 
foot of water used earning nearly twice as much 
revenue as any of the privately owned plants 
in the vicinity. 

In the United States such an example of com- 
mon sense and efficiency would not be tolerated 
for an instant The entire press would be thun- 
dering against it constantly. Just now Amerii^a 
is helpless^ in the hands of a Wall Street fuel 
conspiracy, and is waiting to be tied hand and 
foot just as soon as the same interests can get 
full control of the water power sites. 

If it were not for the coming of the I/ord's 
kingdom soon, the American people would not 
stand any chance. Their newspapers are their 
worst enemies* They could help to curb the 
money masters and give the people a chance, if 
they would ; but the money masters own the 
papers, and use them against the very ones who 
look to them for instruction and advice. 

Even in Austria, which Americans are accus- 
tomed to look down upon, the new government, 
deprived of coal, turned to water power as a 
substitute, and is today supplying the larger 
cities with light and power. The importation of 
foodstuffs has been reduced by one-half; imr 
portant reforms in agriculture have taken place ; 
cooperation has been introduced; water power 
has proven a boon to the people. 

Muscle Shoals Prtjeet 

AMERICA does have one great public water 
power project. During the war search was 
made for its most ideal water power site, so 
that there might be manufactured from the air, 
by water power, the immense quantities of nitric 
add which are used in the creation of high 
explosives. This same acid is one of the most 
important ingredients of modem fertilizers. 

The place selected as the site for the manu- 
facture of this nitric add is, next to Niagara 
Biver, the best site on the continent It is at 
Musde Shoals, Alabama, where the Tennessee 
Biver flows through a canyon of solid limestone 
in which there is a fall of 134 feet in 35 miles. 

At the lower end of the canyon the United 
States is building a dam which when oompleted 



BnooKLTWr n* 7* 

will be the largest monolithic structure in exis- 
tence It is 121 feet high, 4,426 feet long, 160 
feet wide at the bottom, with a roadway 46 feet 
wide at the top. When completed and in full 
operation it will develop 624,000 electric horse- 
power, or about one and one-half times the total 
horsepower used in the city of Detroit 

If the United States had not been at war, 
the fifty multi-millionaire families that control 
the coal industry of the United States would 
have fought the Muscle Shoals project tooth 
and nail; and as soon as the war was over they 
did try to kill it, but the inherent virtues of the 
site are so great that Congress insisted that the 
work must go on. The War Department tried 
to sell it to some of the great interests, but none 
of them woxild bid. 

Eenry Ford's Proposition 

nPHEN Henry Ford offered to lease the plant 
-*- for a hundred years, to manufacture a com- 
plete odorless fertilizer, ready for the farmer 
to use, and to sell it to the farmer direct at cost 
(plus eight percent, to take care of maintenance 
and depreciation charges); and at the end of 
the hundred years the plant was to revert to 
the government 

Immediately the coal and fertilizer interests 
that had wanted the plant junked, so that the 
people could not profit either by cheap power 
or cheap fertilizers, became excited; and the 
result has been what Senator Ladd of North 
Dakota characterized as "the greatest fight on 
the floors of Congress between special interests 
and the public welfare," 

Mr. Ford has not yet obtained control of the 
plant ; but if he will operate it as he promises 
to do, in the interest of all the people, he ought 
surely to be given the chance. Why not make 
him president, and give him a chance to do some 
other things along the same line! Henry does 
not like the Jews, and he does not like the Bible 
Students. No man can be right in everything, 
but his heart is in the right place. 

Envy Among Siock-Jobbem 

WALL STREET stock-jobbers, who have 
trimmed millions of Americans of their 
surplus dollars, are casting envious glances at 
the success which Pliiladelphia is making along 
the same lines, '^Vliile New York grafters are 
at work Philadelphians should keep out," seems 
to be the motto. 

The Magazine of Wall Street is out with a 
special article in which it roasts Philadelphia 
for harboring about a dozen shady stock con- 
cerns, which it names. It wants us to circulate 
the good news, probably in the hope that New 
York's past, recent and present sins in this 
direction will be overlooked. 

But why should we quote a New Torkert 
libel of "Philadelphia, the source from which 
springeth every conceivable kind of stock-selling 
scheme from speculations to downright swin- 
dles," when there are hosts of Philadelphians 
who could honestly and would gladly just cross 
out the word 'Thiladelphia** in the libel and 
insert ''New York" and feel that they were only 
doing their duty! 

Prying the BankB Loose 

SENATOR Magnus Johnson, of Minnesota^ 
would like to have the management of the 
Federal Eeserve Board taken out of the hands 
of the bankers and put into the hands of any- 
body else that is honest and just, if such per- 
sons can be found. 

Senator Johnson is quite correct; it is out 
of all reason to expect the great financial inter- 
ests to operate the most important institution 
of the country for the benefit of any other class 
than its own dear self. But Senator Johnson 
has about as much chance of getting that prize 
of all prizes away from those financiers as we 

Come to think of it, unless Magnus is looldng 
for and working for a place in the Lord's king* 
dom, he does not stand so good a chance as wi 
do; for that is the only thing that will ever 
make them let go. 

We shudder to think of the legal verbiage 
that would be let loose if an angry public should 
even seem to succeed in prying out of their 
hands the fat wallet wherein rests the public's 
wealth. How they would yell, "Stop thief r It 
would be like a kidnapper crying out against a 
mother that had taken her own child from hlnu 

Permanent Investments 

ONLY eight percent of American products 
are used abroad, and people who are worry- 
ing about America's foreign market are wasting 
their nervous energy. When the newspapers 
contain columns and columns about European 
business conditions, the crux of the matter lies 

J AN LAST 2, 1924 



not so much in the desire for a restoration of 
markets as it does in the desire for the recovery 
of hard cash loaned during the war. 

But that cash will mostly stay where it is; 
it has been permanently invested. There are 
two kinds of permanent investments, those that 
pay and those that cannot be made to pay; 
and Uncle Sam's investments in Europe, aside 
from Britain, are of the latter variety. 

Of course the European situation does affect 
the whole cotmtry somewhat, and especially af- 
fects the producers of tobacco, copper, cotton, 
wheat, and pork, these being among the princi- 
pal American exports in point of quantity and 
value. The fanners are the principal sufferers* 

Valuation of Railroads 

IN BESPONSE to the demand of the people 
that they be not left helpless in the hands 
of the railroads, to be plucked too frequently 
and too thoroughly, and with the hope of some- 
time inaugurating a real goverzmient ownership 
of the roads, to take the place of the farce car- 
ried out during the war, the Interstate Com- 
merce Commission, in obedience to the wishes 
of Congress, has completed a valuation of all 
the railroads in the country. 

The first result is a threat by the New Toric 
Trust Company that "there are more than two 
hundred Class I railroads in the country, the 
majority of which will seek judicial opinion on 
the subject. This in itself is indicative of the 
legal and social intricacies with which the whole 
problem of railroad valuation is surrounded.** 

It is as if to say to the rest of the people of 
the United States: ''Here is a property, for 
which you gave the franchises, and for which 
you have paid the full value over and over 
again, but which now belongs to us bankers and 
to our heirs and assigns forever; and it is so 
immensely valuable that you could not possibly 
have the intelligence to even estimate how much 
it is actually worth." 

Railroad Centennial 

AMERICAN railroads are planning for a 
centennial in 1928. It was one hundred 
years previous to that time that Charles Car- 
roll, of Carrollton, Maryland, one of the signers 
of the Declaration of Independence, drove the 
first spike in what is now the 5,154-mile Balti- 
more and Ohio railway system. 

The total American tra<i'age, aside from 
switches and terminal Hnes, is now 376,992 
miles. The freight cars, stretched out in a 
single line, would belt the earth at the equator 
and go part way around again. The engines 
end to end would reach ahnost from New York 
to Chicago ; the passenger cars a like distance. 

From the operating viewpoint Chicago has 
finally come to be the acknowledged center of 
railway activities in America, and much of our 
information as to what is going on in railway 
circles comes out with a Chicago date line at- 

Now we have data from the Assodation of 
Bailway Ejlectrical Engineers there that in the 
near future they expect to have it so that per- 
sons traveling by rail can maintain uninter- 
rupted telephone service with their homes or 
businesses, no matter where the train is or what 
may be its speed. 

It is forecasted that this use of radio will be 
of immense value, not only to passengers but to 
railway ox>erators. In the event of a dday or 
an accident of any kind full information can be 
lodged immediately with the controlling offices. 

New England'e Problem 

T^VER since the Morgan-Mellon crowd drained 
-Cj the life-blood of the New York, New Haven 
and Hartford Bailroad, New Elngland railways 
have been in a bad way. They are doing an im- 
mense business, with not a reason in the world 
for its not being a profitable business except that 
bankers have robbed the system; and it is cal- 
culated that at least $76,000,000 of water must 
be drained out of the New Haven stock before 
real progress can be made. 

In desperation and in anger at the dirty car:-!, 
the delays and the slovenly service, the Govern- 
ors of tiie New England States have met and 
proposed to meet the pressing financial obliga- 
tions of the hard-pressed New England roads i f 
they would consolidate into a single system, 
squeeze the water out of their stocks, now mis- 
named 'Ijonds," raise new cash to the extent of 
$15,000,000 by selling some actual stock; and 
finally, and most important of all, they have 
invited the present managers to step down and 
out, as a partial reward for their mismanage- 
ment, while they, the Governors, get back their 
money, which they feel sure they could do ia 
ten years. 




The Governors have made a sensible proposi- 
tion, bat it is one which the banks will never 
accept The banks will accept the people's 
money to help oat in the emergency confronting 
these roads ; bat as for letting the people know 
where, when, and how it is to be spent, and for 
their seeing to it that it is all paid back at the 
earliest moment, Nix. That is not good bank- 
ing ; and, besides, it woold set a bad precedent 

Steps are being slowly taken by the Govern- 
ment toward consolidation of the onprofitable 
American roads with the profitable ones; and 
this is right It is qoite proper that sections of 
the coontry where traffic is light shoold have 
adequate service, and that the richer sections 
should do somewhat to help. 

At present, if any railroad earns in excess of 
six percent on the value of its individual prop- 
erty, one-half of the excess goes Into a trans- 
portation fund which is expended by the Inter- 
state Commerce Conunission in the interest of 
transportation as a whole. The other half is 
retained by the railroad showing the excess 

CourtM and MechanicM 

COURT injunctions cannot make or unmake 
mechanics; and the railways are still wor- 
rying over their shop troubles, even though 
they do have the courts with theoL The Lehigh 
Valley and the Delaware and Hudson have 
finally given up the fight, and after almost a 
year and a half the old men have returned to 

The Bureau of Locomotive Inspection of the 
Interstate Conunerce Conunission has been mak- 
ing it pretty hard sledding for what are called 
the "hard-boiled^ railroads, pointing out in its 
reports instance after instance where lives have 
been lost and property has been destroyed be- 
cause the repairs have not, since the strike, 
been made so well as they were made before. 

Boiler fines have been hastily put in place 
with only friction to hold them, whereas they 
thoitld always be prossered (enlarged), and 
patches have been put in place which show that 
the seams were not properly welded. It stands 
to reason that inexperienced men cannot make 
difficult and heavy repairs as well as men who 
have done such work for years. 

In one of the instances last mentioned, loco- 
motive 409 of the New York, New Haven and 

Hartford blew up while crossing a bridge at 
Walpole, Mass. The boiler soared a hundred 
feet into the air and three hundred feet hori« 
eontally, killing the engineer and injuring the 
fireman. Curiously enough, the wheels of the 
locomotive remained on the track, as did aQ 
the passenger coaches attached; and the train 
coasted five hundred feet after the boiler of ita 
locomotive had parted company with its f ramfti 

The 60,000 striking shopment of the Penn- 
sylvania Railroad have brought suit against 
that system for $15,000,000 for their failure to 
abide by the rules of the United States Railroad 
Labor Board. Our guess is that after this case 
has gone through all the courts the men will be 
lucky if they get any amount over and above 
fifteen cents. What is your guess t 

But it will embarrass the Qovemment to have 
to declare that a law which is binding upon the 
men is not binding upon the masters, and it will 
be convenient for many people if this case is 
tabled or pigeon-holed; and that may be the 
way out. Anyway, the men will never get the 

Persons who desire to become employes of 
the Union Pacific railway shops are obliged to 
sign application papers which compel them to 
join the company's own union and to submit to 
a checkoS of union dues for three months in 
advance. The application provides for implicit 
obedience to such working conditions and wages 
as may be arranged by this imaginary union; 
and it also provides that if the empioy4 joins 
any other real union his application for employ* 
ment becomes his resignation, to be accepted ox 
not when and as the railway chooses. 

The Banison OutrngeM . ^^ 

THE cause of the workers makes slow prog* 
ress toward the light In the month of 
January, 1923, a railroad with headquarters in 
Harrison, Arkansas, insolvent and hampered 
by shopmen's strikes, threatened to quit opera- 
tion after suffering from wrecks and burned 

A mob gathered and hanged E. C. Gregor, 
charging him with burning a bridge* Others 
were whipped and driven out of town. Two 
were sent to prison, and are still there. All the 
sufferers protested their complete innocence. 

Now the files of the Bureau of Locomotive 
Inspection at Washington show that the en« 

Zavcawt 2, 1924 



gines were in such condition that they could 
hardly fail to start fires ; and it is the belief of 
those who have given the matter careful study 
that every one of the sufferers was innocent, 
and that the fires were due to extreme dryness 
of trestle timbers, rank growth of dry weeds 
and grasses, and the imperfect condition of the 
locomotive ash-pans. 

Efforts are being made to get the Governor 
of Arkansas to release the innocent men who 
are still in prison, but nothing can atone for the 
murder of Gregor or the many other injustices 
done by the mob. 

Public Ownership in Detroit 

WITH an due respect to the Wall Street 
Journal and other like-minded newspa- 
pers which have sought in vain to discredit it, 
the city of Detroit is making a great success of 
its municipally owned street-car system. It 
bought the system in 1922 for $19,000,000. 

In the year in which the system has been in 
its possession the wages of Ihe men have been 
raised, seventy miles of new track have been 
laid, the service has been vastly improved, 
$4,000,000 were set aside as a sinking fund, 
$1,200,000 were set aside as payment on the 
original purchase price, and after taxes and 
paving charges were deducted there was left a 
profit of $1,000,000. The fare has been five 
cents, with one cent extra for transfers; but 
lines have purposely been so arranged as to 
eliminate all transfers possible. 

It will now be in order for the press of the 
country either to keep silent about this victory 
for the people, or else to try to find some flaw 
in a method which works perfectly in England 
in scores of cities, and cotdd be made to work 
thus here, with infinite advantage to the people, 
if it were not for the newspapers which work 
for and are controlled by the great monied 
interests. By any method of figuring which even 
the Wall Street Journal can devise, the munici- 
pal administration of the street railways of 
Detroit has been a huge success. 

Who Will Be President? 

AMERICANS are beginning to wonder who 
will be their next President. Many of our 
readers are not Especially interested in this 
subject; for they believe the Lord's kingdom is 
at the doors and will be a visible reality in the 

earth some time during the lerm of the next 
presidential administration. But we have many 
readers of all kinds; and even one who holds 
the above views should have some interest in 
the personality of the man who will be on the 
job of trying to govern 110,000,000 people at 
the time when earth's new King takes over the 
government of the world. 

The death of President Harding has made 
President Coolidge the most probable Bepubli- 
can candidate. The interests that put Mr. 
Harding to the fore for the presidency, over- 
looking the wishes of millions of Americans for 
a progressive like Senator LaFoUette, Senator 
Hiram Johnson or Governor Pinchoty can prob- 
ably do about as they wish; and it seems quite 
unlikely to ua that any progressive Bepnblican 
can be nominated. 

The press and the ]>oliticians will do a large 
amount of preliminary surface boosting of the 
progressives; but when the Old Ghiwd gets 
word from the comer of Broad and Wall 
Streets what to do, it will probably be as obe* 
dient as ever. The friends of President Cool*- 
idge, and they are many at this writing, are 
hoping that he may bring about a reduction of 
railroad rates, or do some other thing in behalf 
of the people, in the short time before March 
4th, which will make him seem acceptable to the 

Every successful politician has some finan- 
cial backer; and it is understood that Mr. Cool- 
idge's backer until now has been Mr. F. W. 
Steams, owner of a Boston department store. 

Senator Bobert M. LaFoUette, of Wisconsin, 
is the gifted, courageous and progressive leader 
that would be our choice among the Republicans. 
At sixty-seven years of age Mr. LaFoUette is 
stiU a poor man, but has a record of integrity, 
industry, zeal, ability and faithful devotion to 
the people unequaled by any other man in public 
life in America today. 

At present he virtually controls the balance 
of power in 43oth houses of Congress, and has 
risen to this high position in the face of nation- 
wide, persistent, malicious abuse by almost aU 
the great newspapers of the i^untry. 

He would make a wonderful President. But 
the Old Guard would by no means ever let 
"Battling Bob" LaFoUette have any more power 
than he now has. From their point of view he 
has too much power already. He is always pre- 



Bbmsltv* it. Tm 

lentiiig fads, facts, and more facts that make 
him a foe to be dreaded. 

Ihmoeraiic Candidat€9 

OP DEMOCRATIC candidates there is Sen- 
ator Underwood, a man of ability, bnt 
eoonted as a conservative. He has recently de- 
clared war on the Kn Klni Klan, and the Klan 
has taken up the cudgel against him. This 
makes his political pathway a thorny one. 

William G. MoAdoo is an extremely popular 
and capable man. He would make as good a 
President as any one could expect, and he may 
get the Democratic nomination. If he does get 
it, he will probably be elected, as the Klan has 
declared in his favor. 

There is Governor Smith, of New York; but 
Governor Smith is a Eoman Catholic, and no 
Boman Catholic can hope to be President of 
the United States. Mr. Bryan is still alive and 
vigorous as ever, but has no more chances of 
being nominated than has Mr. Wilson. 

Mr. Ford is spoken of, and millions would 
like to see him made President; but he does 
not covet the job and can probably do more for 
the country as a private citizen than he could 
as President. Mr. T^ord has declared for Cool- 
idge "if he will euiorce the prohibition law." 
The Klan, important factor in Democratic poli- 
tics, is said to be against Mr. Ford because he 
recently presented a specially built Lincoln 
automobile to an archbishop of the Eoman 
Catholic Church. 

GosMip about the Klan 

WE DO not know much about the Klan, ex- 
cept that it is sweeping the West and 
Middle West, besides gaining some foothold in 
the East. It is very strong in the South and the 
Southwest Strenuous efforts have been made 
to discredit it and put it out of business in the 
Boman Catholic state of Louisiana, but the dis- 
credit seems to have found as much of a resting 
place on the Catholic oflBciab as on the Klan. 
Two bodies, obtained from a dissecting room 
and thrown into a lake, were alleged to have 
been the bodies of two men slain by the Klan. 

The two men themselves, at the time their 
supposed bodies were found, were alive and 
well, and were seen in the custody of Catholic 
officials subsequently, so we are told. Their 
present whereabouts is unknown; tkey are sup- 

posed to have been murdered by the officiali 
who had them in charge, and who feared to 
have their duplicity uncovered. 

The newspapers tell us in one breath that the 
Klan is in full control of the state of Oklahoma, 
and in the next that the legislature will pass 
laws against it Believe whichever statement 
seems the more reasonable, but please do not 
believe both; for both cannot be true. 

Two facts are clear: One is that the Okla- 
homa Senate removed Governor Walton from 
office by a vote of 41 to 0, and the other is that 
Governor Walton is of Roman Catholic tenden- 
cies and is an ti- Klan. The Governor is alleged 
to have used his office for his own personal gain. 
He has appealed to the federal authorities. In 
New York State the federal authorities refused 
to restrain the Hearst publications from using 
letters said to have been stolen from the Klan 
and bought for the sum of $3,000. 

Immigration Problems 

THERE is a natural desire on the part of 
myriads of the war-oppressed peoples of 
Europe to abandon their native lands and cast 
in their lot with America, especially in these 
prosperous times. Not long ago there were in 
the port of New York eight thousand immi- 
grants detained on vessels in the North River 
because the quotas from th^ir countries had 
been filled. These unmigrants were subsequent- 
ly admittpd on parole. The present law fiiies 
the steamship company $200 for each immi tyrant 
broa.s^ht.ovor in excess of the quota, and allows 
the Secretary of Labor to require also that the 
immigrant's passage money be returned to him. 
Among the throng seeking admission to Amer- 
ica were Russians, some of whom had made as 
many as three futile attempts to gain entrance. 
The Ku KIux Klan has announced that its 
policy is to stop all inunigration, except that 
of separated families, and then to institute a 
thorough governmental investigation into every 
phase of alienism, with a view of obtaining 
exact and scientific information upon which to 
base a permanent immigration policy. 

Reducing Teuces and Expense 

CONSIDEBABLE effort is being made to 
convey the impression that a reduction 
should be made in the income taxes; but there 
is no excuse for it Those that have the greatest 

Jakvist 2, 1924 



incomes should bear the heaviest share of main- 
taining the govemments that have made such 
incomes possible. 

From the point of view of the bankers a 
really wealthy man, with a great income, ought 
not to pay any taxes at all ; and some of them, 
as a result of their own schemes, do actually 
pay very little. 

There is reason enough for economy. In the 
American Declaration of Independence King 
George was accused of having "erected a multi- 
tude of new offices and sent hither swarms of 
officers to harass our people and eat their sub- 

Today King George, if living, could call our 
attention to the fact that the total salary list of 
the federal government now amounts to $10 for 
every man, woman and child in the country; 
tliat the office-holding class has increased forty 
percent while the population was increasing ten 
percent; and that out of every forty-seven 
males old enough to work, one is now feeding 
at the public crib. 

Verily, we do love to be governed, managed, 
bossed, and lucked around; and the more they 
kick us around, the meaner they seem to act 
when they do it. A person who now goes, hat 
in hand, and pays just ten times the taxes he 
paid thirty years ago on the same projierty is 
frequently made to feel that he is a beggar or 
else belongs in some way to the "lower clawses/' 

The new budget system of controlling govern- 
ment expenditures is working excellently. The 
last fiscal year of the national government closed 
with a surplus of $300,000,000 where a deficit of 
$800,000,000 had been expected. Secretary of 
the Treasury Mellon has had much to do with 
the accumulation of this surplus by the wise 
methods he has used in discharging the duties 
of his office. He is believed by some to be one of 
the very best treasury officials the government 
has ever had. Others denoxmce him as lawless* 

War^the One Big Waste 

IF WE may be permitted to suggest one good 
way of cutting down government expendi- 
tures we advise in two words, "Ulegalize war." 
If this government were to let it be known that 
it places war in the same category as murder, 
subject to the same laws, it would help. 

It would also help if a Constitutional Amend- 
ment were to be passed conscripting all prop- 

erty of every kind during the duration of a war, 
if one should start, and for five years after the 
war, so that no one could take any profit. The 
Portland, Oregon, Journal, says: 

"Why not? If in war young men must erpoge their 
bodies to shell fbre and the bayonet thrust, if ▼• con- 
script every young man of military age for the shamblea, 
if we take all that a yoimg man is or hopes to be and 
make him a living breastwork against the armed ad- 
vance of the f oe, if we compel wives, sisters and mothers 
to give up their loved ones to go out and fight in national 
defense, why not also conscript property, all property, 
for military service? If we do not, we place the office 
buildings, the bank vaults, the industrial plants above 
the man. We make the dollar a slacker, and the man a 
conscript We pay dearly for all the property we use in 
war. Property in the late war made of its owners twenty 
odd thousand millionaires. Property got prices and 
profits almost beyond the dreams of avarice. Property 
made so much money out of the late war, almost over 
night at that, that many of its owners cannot find ways 
enough to spend it. Why this diSerence in wax between 
the man and the money? Why confiscate the tyi s t i^ but 
license the money to profiteer? Why lay on the man 
the iron hand of power, but give property lioenae to 
become the hawk and buzzard of the battlefield P' 

Enlistments in the army at this time are very 
few, partly due to the high wages paid in in- 
dustry and partly due to unvnlltngness or in- 
ability to answer satisfactorily all the questions 
now asked of applicants, especially one respect- 
ing the applicant's having reached twenty-one 
years of age. 

Roman Catholic Patriotism 

ABOUT everybody has had his attention 
called to the skillful way in which some 
Boman Catholic employes in the Bureau of En- 
graving set forth during the Tumulty admin- 
istration that this was soon to be a Boman 
Catholic country in fact as well as in name. 
On the face of the $1 bill, series of 1917, in the 
upper left-hand comer, they have seen the pic- 
ture of the Pop€,*with the kneeling figure look- 
ing straight to it for inspiration; in the same 
comers Knight-Columbus whose sword handle 
spells 'TJeo" ; in the lower left comer a bleeding 
heart with three drops of blood; in the lower 
right-hand corner they have seen the head and 
neck of the serpent, fit emblem of the Jesuit; 
on the back, looped about the large cross, they 
have seen the rosary of which are visible thirty- 
two beads; and in two places on the bade, one 
in the upper right and one in the extreme k>w«r 



Beoocltw, N. Tt 

right comer they have seen how skillfully the 
zmddle bar of the letter E in the word onb has 
been transformed into a cross. It is persistently 
claimed in Washington that several men were 
dismissed and one sent to prison for a long 
term of years for this job. 

Occasionally the evidence comes to light 
showing how nearly America came to becoming 
a Boman Catholic paradise, throngh the army's 
getting almost wholly nnder papal control The 
latest story shows how "snrplns" materials were 
sold from the Perryville, Maryland, depot. 

It seems that brand-new sheets and towels in 
carload lots were sold by Boman Catholic army 
officials to Boman Catholic department stores at 
one-fifth the price at which the Oovemment was 
at the very time buying the same articles. The 
majors and colonels and conunanders involved 
include such familiar names as McDonald, John 
Doyle Carmody, and OTieary. The principal 
beneficiary was Thompson & Kelley, Inc., of 
Boston, the home town of the most holy rever- 
end father cardinal CVConnelL 

SheeiB, PqfamoB, and Towelm 

AT THE very time that the Government waa 
baying new unbleached sheets at $1.27, the 
Thompson & Kelley Company was buying them 
from the Government at twenty-five cents each. 
It pays to be religious when you can buy sheets 
in carload lots from the Government for twenty- 
five cents each, and then sell them right back to 
the party from whom you bought them, and in 
carload lots, for a nice little profit of $1.02 per 
sheet We don't know that the Thompson A 
Kelley Company sold any of these same sheets 
back, but they could easily have done so; for 
the Government was in the market 

And then the Government purchased 43,008 
new bleached sheets from the Navy at a special 
bargain of eighty-four cents per sheet And at 
the same time the Thompson & Kelley Company 
was getting them from the Government at six- 
teen cents per sheet It surely does pay to have 
such friends ; and it surely does pay the Bomaa 
Catholics to stick together and to stick th« 

And then, through this same benevolent 
Perryville depot, we learn that "98,995 winter 
pajamas, furnished by the Bed Cross, were sold 
to the Boston finn at thirty cents a pair, al- 
though pajamas of this kind would be sorely 

needed [by the soldiers] at Perryville this 

Thus we are shown how, by the proper hand- 
ling of funds, wise contributions to charity may 
finally help "religion" to gain a firm standing in 
our midst And ''religion"! Just see what « 
grand thing it is; see how profitable it is! 

Among other items brought out at the hear- 
ing conducted by a high army official, Mr, 
O'Byan, it was revealed that "Matthew O'Brien, 
the architect for the Livermore, CaL, hospital, 
claimed in June last only $13,000 as the balance 
due him, although in October the controller gen- 
eral of the United States ordered an alleged 
claim for $36^000 paid over the protest of 
Director Hines of the bureau," and that "a con- 
tract for floor wax and a cleaning fluid at eighty- 
seven cents a gallon that could have been made 
for between one and two cents was let to the 
Continental Chemical Company." 

Coming back to the sheets : It seems that the 
Government ordered 2,622 sheets sold; but when 
the Thompson & Kelley Company came to buy, 
they were given 84,920 on that order. Moreover, 
they managed to purchase for three cents apiece 
1,169,008 towels for which the Government had 
paid nineteen cent9 apiece. 

Four carloads of these new goods were 
shipped to the Boston concern after President 
Harding had learned of this game of graft and 
had suspended further sales. What a grand 
country this will be when the Papacy is in full 
control I But how beggarly are these mean 
pickings of a few hundred thousand dollars 
compared with what Prince Byan and others of 
his crowd did to us during the wart 

Executive Clemency 

WHY does not President Coolidge grant 
freedom to all political prisoners t* Is 
he fearful that the influence of the real tres- 
passers, the real thieves, the big ones, will be 
used against him next year? Better a thousand 
times, Mr. Coolidge, to lose the presidency of 
the United States than to let those poor fellows 
rot in the Leavenworth penitentiary another 
day. Win Byan, McDonald, Cannody, O'Leary, 
Thompson, or Kelley be sent ta Leavenworth t 
They will not. 

And while President Coolidge is pardoning 
the remaining thirty-two political prisoners he 

•[AU freed giace above wu written. — Ed.] 

jAXV^Mt 2, 1924 



should also pardon the fifty-four members of 
the 24th United States Infantry (Negro) for 
their share in the Houston riots in 1917, 

These men have been in Leavenworth a long 
time; white men participate in riots with al- 
most complete immxmity. The Government has 
never made any arrests in the case of the one 
hundred-odd acts of violence against xmoffend- 
ing Bible Students, cited in our issue of Sep- 
tember 27, 1920. 

And then President Coolidge should make an 
effort to see that Vanzetti, the fish peddler, 
originally arrested by the Department of Jus- 
tice as one of those famous ''Reds,'* and subse- 
quently held as a bandit, is released. No smoke 
screen that the detectives of the Department of 
Justice can ever spread over this case can hide 
the fact that this man proved by forty witnesses 
that he was selling fish all day far away from 
the scene of the crime, nor that several who 
claimed to identify him as the bandit have 
acknowledged since that they conmiitted per- 
jury. Send fifteen cents to the Sacco-Vanzetti 
Defense Committee, Boston, Mass.; and read 
Vanzetti's own story. 

No doubt President Coolidge has enough in- 
fluence in Massachusetts to free this inmocent 
man of the framed-up bandit charge. Vanzetti 
is now under sentence of death. In his book, in 
which he explains how he came to incur the 
enmity of the Department of Justice, he says: 

'1 earned my bread by the honest sweat of mj bnm. 
I hare not a drop of blood on mj hands, nor on my 
conscience. I wanted a roof for evtTj family, bread for 
every mouth, education for crcry hearty the light for 
every intellect. I am convinced that human history has 
not yet begun ; that we find ourselves in the last period 
of the pre-historic, I see with the eyes of my soul how the 
sky is diffused with the rays of the new miUeniiiimi.^' 

How Dare a Foreigner Think? 

THERE is a prodigious amount of effort 
made in this country to incite hatred 
against any foreign-bom citizen who shows 
either a tendency to think in nn-American 
ways or an un-American tendency to think at 
alL Notice the reported language of Mr. S. 
Stanwood Menken, President of the National 
Security League^ in an address before our 
cigarette friends, the T. M. C. A. The Com- 
munists of whom he speaks may have wrong 
ideas, and we think they do hare wrong ideas; 

but we do not altogether like the inflammatorf 
nature of Mr. Menken's address to these bud- 
ding Christians: 

*^e have 600,000 Communists meeting weekly, pub- 
lishing fifty papers, attacking your countiy, your Gor- 
emment) your right to prosper, to hring up your own 
children as you will, to enjoy the advantages of this 
country as we know it and our forefatiiers plaimed it. 
To fight them more of us must get on the job and help 
take care of the TJ. S. A." 

We remind Mr. Menken that this is supposed 
to be a free country where any man may believe, 
if he chooses, that the moon is made of green 
cheese; and that if he can get 600,000 other 
persons to believe it, he is a regular cheese 
expert. If Mr. Menken believes Communism ia 
wrong (and it is) let him bring forth his argu- 

Communism is inadequate; it would be sev-* 
eral laps beliind a system by which a needy 
crowd of hungry profiteers could buy sheets iu 
carload lots for twenty-five cents each and sell 
them right back to the original owners at a 
nice little profit of $1.02 per sheet. How would 
Mr. Menken take care of the needy by any bet- 
ter plan than that? Speak up^ manl 

Pay-Roll and Bank Bandits 

PAY-BOLL and bank bandits are getting 
bolder and bolder. Almost every wecK 
brings an account of men driving up in auto- 
mobiles, murdering bank messengers or pay-roll 
guards, and making off, never to be heard of 
again. Li November sixteen men invaded the 
sizable city of Spencer, Indiana, at three o'clock 
in the morning, cut all telephone and telegraph 
wires leading into the town, blew up the vaults 
of both banks with nitroglycerin, seized the 
funds and escaped. 

No doubt very many learned the art of using 
firearms and explosives in the nation-wide 
training school established for that purpose in 
1917-1918. On the same day of the Spemcer raid 
three robbers held up a bank at Qrotoa, S. D. 

However, the banks show that they lose more 
to forgers than they d« to holdup men. Of 363 
men arrested for bank robberies within a giTen 
time recently two hxmdred and sixty-flix wer« 
accused of forgeries and eighty-ont ot holdvpi. 
The losses through forgeries and alterations of 
checks the past year amounted ia America to 
fifty million dollars. 

Something about BellB By Frederick Lardent (London, Eng.) 

FBOM early centuries the ringing of bells 
has been naed to mark divisions of time, 
to smmnon people to worship and prayer, and 
to announce tidings of joy and sorrow. With 
a delightful jingle they have betokened periods 
of peace and prosperity: 

'^ear the sledges with the bella^ 
Silver bells 1 
Whst a world of merriment their melodj foretells 1 
How thej tinkle, tinkle, tinkle. 

In the icy air of night, 
WhOe the stars that oversprinkle 
All the heavens seem to tTvinkle 
: . With a crjstalline delights 

Then there are other bells: 
''Hear the mellow wedding belli, 
Golden bellat 
What a worid of happiness their harmony foretdlil 
How it swells 1 
How it dwells on the future t 
How it tells of the rapture that impels 
To the swinging and the ringing of the bells T' 

In loud vibrating tones bells hare declared 
the outbreak of fire: 

"Hear the loud alarum bella. 
Brazen bells I 
What a tale of terror now their turbulence foietellsl 
In the startled air of night 
How they scream out their affright, 
In their clamorous appeal to the mercy of the fire I" 

Like aching heart-throbs, bells have joined 
the weeping of mourners: 

"Hear the tolling of the bells, 
Iron bells 1 
What a world of solemn thought their monody compels! 
In the sOenoe of the night 
How we shiver with affright 
At the melancholy menace of their tone! 
For every sound that floats 
From the rust within their throats 
t Is a groan^'* 

Many a bloody chapter in history has been 
rang in and out by bells. 

In Sicily, at Eastertide in the year 1282 A. D., 
the ringing of the vesper bells was the dread 
signal for one of the most terrible tragedies on 
record, when nearly every Frenchman in the 
island was put to death. 

Worse still was what occorred on St Bar* 
tholomew's day, Angost 2A, 1547. The ringing 
of the church bells signalised the commence- 

ment of the massacre of those French Protes- 
tants commonly known as the Hngaenots, to 
the number, it is said, of 100,000. 

This valiant work was performed by Cheis- 
TiANS, who were snch by name only. The real 
Christian, however, has constantly ringing La 
his heart and mind the words of Jesus: 'TBless 
them that curse you, do good to them that hate 
you, and pray for them that despitefully use 
you and persecute you.'* So shall your reward 
be great in the kingdom of heaven. 

Concerning Their Manufacture 

THE process of casting bells is much the sam« 
today as it was centuries ago. A core of 
bricks is built up and covered with soft clay to 
the shape of the inside of the proposed belL 
Then an outer mould or "cope" of clay is made, 
shaped to the outer surface of the belL This 
forms a bell-shaped hollow to the thickness o£ 
the metal desired. When the molten metal is 
poured in, it is left to harden, a process which 
takes several weeks in bells of large size. 

While bells may be made of various metals^ 
yet from earliest times, as far back as the days 
of Nineveh, the metal mostly favored was an 
alloy of copper and tin, in select proportions 
to bring about the various sounds. 

The quality of the bell depends not only on 
the method of casting and the fineness of the 
mixture of the metals, but on' the due propor- 
tion of metal to the calibre of the bell. 

A good bell, when struck, yields one note 
termed the consonant; and this is said to be 
true when a musician can quite easily define 
its tone. 

Some Notable Belle 

LUCIAN, ISO A. D., mentions an instrument 
which rang a bell as the water flowed, to 
measure time. Several old bells are extant in 
Great Britain; the oldest are quadrangular, 
made of thin iron plates riveted together. 

One such, St Patrick's Bell, in Belfast, dates 
from the sixth century. It is beautifully adorned 
with gems and with gold and silver filagree 
work. It measures six high, five broad, fovr 
deep— in inches, not in feet So in those old 
days bells were small t 

The most brilliant tones and longest vibn^ 
tioni came when bella were cast into one selid 


f AWABT t. 1924 



piece of metaL In the eleventh century a bell 
was presented to the church at Orleans, weigh- 
ing about a ton. This giant astonished the world. 

The centuries have rolled on since then, bring- 
ing in their train the golden age of bells, of 
which more anon. 

The bell "Jacqueline de Paris/' cast in 1400 
A.I)., weighs seven tons; while the one in the 
eathedral of Notre Dame, Montreal, Canada, 
weighs fourteen and one-half tons. 

The largest bell in Great Britain is known as 
■Great Paul" and weighs seventeen tons. It is 
situated in the famous St. Paul's cathedral^ Lon- 
don. The bell outrivals its near though majestic 
neighbor, "Big Ben," which hangs in the clock- 
tower of London's Houses of Parliament. '^Big 
Ben" weighs thirteen and one-half tons; and 
when it strikes, it is heard, under favorable 
atmospheric conditions, at an immense distance. 

Still larger bells are found in Eastern climes. 
At Peking there is one weighing fifty-three tons ; 
and in Upper Burma, one weighing eighty-seven 
tons. The largest bell in the world in use is at 
Moscow ; it weighs one hundred and twenty tons. 
Even this giant is only half the weight of one 
cast in the same city in 1773 A. D. Some say 
that this huge bell was never actually rung, 
having been cracked in the furnace. To give 
some idea of its immensity, contrast this with 
St. Patrick's bell, already mentioned. This is 
nineteen hiph, twenty-two in diameter, and in 
circumference sixty — not inches, but feet I So 
this bell is large, so large indeed that it is at 
present used as a chapel, the upper part admi- 
rably forming the dome I 

The Campanile 

BELLS became factors of increasing impor- 
tance as they increased in size ; for it was 
toon found necessary to erect high towers so 
that the sounds could be heard at a distance. 

Sometimes these belfry towers were built as 
a part of a church edifice, and sometimes as 
f nite separate stmcturM. Italy is renowned for 
such; for there the bell-towers or campaniles 
(from the Latin w»rd meaning bell) developed 
hito edifioes of extraordinary baaufy. 

•ne •f th* finest campaniles ia tha world ia 
Ihat af St Mark's at V tBiee» altkavgh in bMiity 
Oietto B«Bdoaa'a oampanile exceeds all othars 
•xtant This ia at Ilorenoe. Begun in 1334 
A. D., it was finished in 1350. It is 275 feet 

highf has five stories, and ia encased in Uack 
and white marble. It is decorated with reliefs; 
and above these may be seen niches in which 
are placed statues of patriarchs and prophets. 

Giotto did not see its completion; for he died 
three years after the structure was conunenced. 
Still, there it stands to this day as an illustrious 
monument to be admired by all lovers of sculp- 
ture and art 

For sightseers, the famous campanile known 
as the Leaning Tower of Pisa possesses even 
stronger attractions. From the platform at the 
sununit to the ground the height is one hundred 
and fifty feet, and the inclination from the per- 
pendicular is as much as thirteen feet. 

The tower, which is about fifty-one feet in 
diameter, was begun in the year 1174 by Bo- 
nanno, and completed by a German architect, 
Wilhelm of Innsbruck. 

Some have attributed its inclination to the 
subsidence of the earth at its foundation. Others 
that it was the original purpose of the designer. 
We shall know of this matter in due course.— 
1 Corinthians 15:22. 

It is interesting to note that this leaning bel- 
fry was one time used by Galileo in the seven- 
teenth century. It assisted him to deduce the 
principles of the gravitation of the earth* 

By the way, this same Galileo was one time 
summoned to Bome before the ecclesiastics, and 
obliged to recant the doctrine that the earth 
moved around the sun, and not the then usual 
theory that the sun moved around the earth. 
These gentle foUowers of the Lamb of God even 
threatened to torture the old gentleman if he 
did not recant People are more enlightened 
now, and the light will yet increase I— Isa. 30 :26. 

The Chimee 

IT HAS long been the custom to hang several 
bells of differing pitch together, which are 
made to sound one after another and thus play 
simple tunes. Each bell was rung by pulling a 
separate rope; and as the number of bells in- 
creased, bell-ringing assumed a fine art requir- 
ing much talent 

The notes of a peal of aifl^t bells are ar- 
ranged an a diatonic aoala, tha tenar ar largest 
supplying the key-Bate and the treble or small- 
•st the octave. The ather bella are known as 
the second, third, and aa an, eaunting from the 
treble to tha tenor. 



Bbookltv, N. T* 

When bells are rung in their regular order 
they are said to be rtmg in ''rounds/* When 
that order is varied, and they exchange places, 
they are rnng in "changes/' The number of 
separate changes which can be rung by the use 
of a number of bells seems incredible. It is, 
however, defined by a well-known and easy 
mathematical law, and is the continued product 
of all the numbers employed. 

While two bells permit of only two changes 
(lx2=*2), three bells ^ill give six changes 
(1x2x3=6). Four bells will render 24 changes 
(1x2x3x4=24). Five bells yield as many as 120 
changes (1x2x3x4x5=120). 

In this order of multiplying we can easily see 
that six bells will give 720 changes, and seven 
bellfi 5,040 changes, and eight bells 40,320. 

In the same way eight different objects, as 
for instance the letters of the alphabet — g, m, 
d, h, a, i, k, /—may be changed in their order of 
position 40,320 times, no order being repeated. 

Should there be 9, 10, 11, 12 or more beUs the 
number of possible changes becomes phenome- 
nally great 

Three Hundred Years Bell-Ringing 

THE author of "Moses and Geology," who in 
his book aimed so admirably to establish 
the fact that the fifteen ordered acts of divine 
ereation recorded in Genesis are corroborated 
by geological science in their identical order 
(thereby famishing an additional evidence that 
Moses was inspired of Ck)d), wrote as follows: 

"When I was ooUecting information upon this sub- 
j«d^ I had the good fortune to Tisit the channing vlLlage 
of Homchurch^ in Essex, where I found an old bell- 
ringer, Joseph Wright, some eighty years of age, who 
gave me much interesting information on the matter. 
He had f onnerly been one of the ringers of iih^ splendid 
peal oi bella, trelve in number, in St. Bride's Church, 
Fleet Street, London; ttnd. on his cottage walls was 
hanging an accoxmt of a special achievement, which 
eama off on the 13th day of December, 1841, when 6,136 
changes, termed an 'Oxford treble bob maximus/ waa 
rang in three hours and £f ty-three minutes bj him and 
hit company. Now, as the number of possible changea 
on twelre beUs amounts to 479,001,600^ suppose twelve 
men for 300 days in every year were to repeat this per- 
formance, it would take 300 years to complete all the 
479,001,600 different changes.'* 

Bell-ringing became a fascinating art in the 
seventeenth centnry. Societies were formed, 
and wonderf nl feats of accnracy and endnranoe 

were the ontcome. The patterns or tones were 
worked out by experts and given many queer 
names, snch as "Kent treble bob major,'* "Grand- 
sire triples,'* 'Treble bob royal,*' etc 

In some coimtries, particularly in Holland 
and Belgium, the chiming is accomplished by 
mechanical contrivances. Sometimes as many 
as sixty or seventy beUs are thus played by 
means of a lever or keyboard, so that an infinite 
variety of tunes may be produced, with results 
that are very beautiful and channiiig. 

The Curfew 

THE oldtime custom of tolling a bell as a 
signal for the inhabitants of a town to ex- 
tinguish tlielr fires and lights and retire to rest, 
is known as the curfew (from couvir^ to cover; 
feu, fire). 

. This was the common practice throughout the 
various countries of Europe during the Middle 
Ages, especially in cities taken in war. The 
curfew is supposed to have been introduced inte 
England by William the Conqueror, who or- 
dained, under severe penalties, that at the ring- 
ing of the curfew bell at eight o'clock in the 
evening, all lights and fires nnist be extin- 
guished. Some suggested that William had 
political reasons in tliis stem measure, to guard 
against night-time plottings, eta 

It is probable, however, that the ruler en^ 
forced an existing police regulation as a pre- 
caution against fires at a period when wooden 
houses were so prevalent The precaution was 
excellent. Besides this, people were obliged te 
keep within doors, so preventing nocturnal 
brawls in the streets. 

There are still traces of the curfew today, 
especially in smaller towns and rural districts, 
for the same purpose as the original curfew. 

Some Uses of BeUs 

WHILE some uses of bells have gone, some 
have oorae in. The five o'clock postman, 
whose bell-signal indicated his office to collect 
one's letters, belongs to the distant past* The 
town crier's bell used in conjunction with his 
cry, "0 yeil yezT when he would dispense 
the latest news has now gone. 

The house-bells, with their rather pronounced 
system of wires, are now passing away, to give 
place to the ingenious electric push-bells* The 
old expression to "curie with the bool^ bell, and 

7AVVABT 2, 192« 




candle'' alludes to an old forzD of exorcism said 
to scare away the deviL Bnt knowledge ia in- 
creasing. — Daniel 12:4. 

One interesting use of a bell may here be 
mentioned. In the town of Bath, England, a 
forty-year-old carp used to ring a bell which 
was attached to a float in the water. The oscil- 
lation of the bell caused some ants' eggs to fall; 
other fish were thns attracted to their dinner* 

It is plain that life is set to beU music in one 
shape or another — the dinner bell^ yard bell, 
school belly factory bell, jail bell, engine bell, 
door bell, fire bell, church bell, dock bell, cycle 
beU, ambulance bell, telephone beU; and we 
must not forget the little bell rattles seen in the 
nursery — relic, no doubt, of the bells on the 
fool's cap and wand. 

The Language of Belle 

WONDERFUL is the effect of some kinda 
of bells as they strike upon the human 
ears. They cause one to pause in reverie and 
to reflect over the stories they seem to telL At 
the news of Nelson's simultaneous triumph and 
death at Trafalgar, the bells of Chester, Eng- 
land, rang out merry peals, alternating now 
and then with silence and then one deep toll, 
thereby telling that in spite of victory, Britain 
had lost one of her bravest sons. 

During the Great War most of the large bells 
of Europe's warring nations were silent, as 
though too grief-stricken for language. How- 
beit, when the armistice was signed thousands 
of bells rang out again in glad relief. Some of 
those bells are so ancient that they have, so far 
as Britain is concerned, been used to celebrate 
every notable event in history, from the signing 
of Magna Charta in 1215; and in solemn tones 
they have tolled for every ruler since the death 
of King John. 

At certain seasons, especially at Christmas 
time, the bells take on a joyous tone. Some 
listen to these with glad and blissful glee. With 
others, the tears start as memories of bygone 
days arise; while still others shiver and moan, 

and would fain silence those sounds which seem 
to treat lightly their keen distress! 

mhle Belle 

THE Bible makes special reference to small 
bells which ornamented the robes of ''glory 
and beauty" of Israel's high priest, who was a 
type or picture of Jesus Christ There is an 
important meaning attached to everything asso- 
ciated with that which 6od has arranged. In 
regard to the significance of these bells one 
cannot do better than read what Pastor Bussell 
said about them: '*■ 

'^The ^pper robe^ of blue represented his fsithfol- 
ness. The fringe of it vaa made of golden bells (pre- 
somablj shaped like lilies) snd pomegranates. The pom* 
cgranate, being a choioe fruit, showed that the faithful 
perf onnanoe of the Bedeem^i work of sacrifice had 
borne rich fruit — ^the redemption of the forfeited li^ 
of the human race. The golden belU signified that when 
OUT High Priest appears in glory and beauty, the fruit 
of the aacrificiai work will be manifested to all — ^pnK 
daimed to all the world, as in the type the bells pro- 
daimed it to all IsraeL This is indicated by the dose 
proximity: the bells drawing attention to the tmiV* 
(See Exodus 28: 31-35; 'Tabemade Shadows,'' p. 30.) 

Another important reference to bells, one 
which points to God's kingdom when it is fully 
established in the earth, is found in Zechariah 
14:20: 'In that day shall there be upon the 
bells of the horses, Houitess ukto the Lord.'' 

Horsaa represent teachings or doctrines which 
may be either true or false. The passage in 
question shows that when Gk>d's kingdom ia 
established all false doctrinea which misrepre- 
sent Jehovah's character, such as the 'trinity,'' 
the ''immortality of the human soul,'' the ''eter^ 
nal torment" theory, and such like, which hav« 
wrought such confusion to humanity, will have 
gone, and instead every doctrine ^dll, like the 
pure tones of a bell, proclaim the benign diape- 
aitions of the Almighty. 

No wonder we read in another place : '^very 
creature . . . heard I saying, Blessing, and 
honor, and glory, and power, be unto him thai 
sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for 
ever and ever." — ^Eevelation 5 : 13. 

'The Christmas bells have ninr again 
Their 'Peace on earth, goodwm to men I* 
But many a lip w^ill curl, and eay, 
'Peace snd g-oodwiU have had their daj. 
And gone afar, beyoud out ki&n 1' 

'^et o'er the 'strife of tongues,' that ahxiUi 
Te Toioe the wrath rf warring wills, 
The belle ring on I No earthbom sound, 
Or load, or harsh, the whole world roimdi 
Their music or their measage stills I" 

Ring Out Wild Bells 

"Eing out, wild bells, to the vild sky. 
The flying douds, the frosty light; 
The year is dying in the night ; 
Bing out, ^ild bells^ and let him die I 

*T5ing out the old, xing in the new; 
Ring, happy bellS; across the snow; 
The year is going — let him go; 
Bing out the false, ring in the true I 

"Sing out the eiowly dying cause. 
And ancient forms of^arty strife; 
Bing in the nobler modes of life 
With sweeter manners, purer laws 1 

"Bing out the want, the caie, the sin: 
The faithless coldness of the times. 
Bing out, ring out my mournful rhymes. 
But ring the fuller minstrel in! 

''Bing out false pride in place and bloody 
The civic slander and the spite; 
Bing in the love of truth and rights 
Bing in the common love of good I 

"Ring out old shapes of foul disease, 
Ring out the narrowing lust of gold; 
Bing .out the thousand wars of old, 
Bing in the thousand years of peace. 

*'Ring in the valiant man and free, 
The larger heart, the kindlier hand; 
Bing out the darkness of the land, 
Enro IN THi Chbist that is to bs 1" 

West Texas Sand Storms By j. a. Bohnet 

WATCHING the lowering clouds rolling to- 
gether in Texas from several directions 
rapidly intensifying, one wonders if it will be 
an electric storm, cyclone, or dust cloud, or hail, 
or all these combined. We have not long to 
wait; within five or six mirmtes the questions 
are decided. Suddenly the air becomes luridly 
red with flying dnst a thousand feet high. The 
cloud increases in denseness, and the wind as- 
sumes the velocity of a gale. The storm rages 
with hurricane fury, bending the mesquite trees 
to the earth. Such a sight! Sand, dust, and 
gravel rush past in swirls like the rapids of a 
river. What earth elements are in the air stay 
right there and are constantly added to by the 
fierce wind that whips up whatever else of earth 
is loose and sends tho earth stream onward 
through space at an astonishing rate. Wind- 
nulls in gear grind through the rapidly passing 
elements with a buzz like the rip of the saw in 
a sawmill. Nothing is visible beyond thirty feet 
but the dust stream that beats against the dwell- 
ings with a terrifying roar, causing the build- 
ings to quiver and rock on their foundations, 
every gust threatening to overthrow them. 

From the shelter of a safe retreat it is an 
awe-inspiring sight. No wonder people go hur- 

riedly into their storm cellars, or "fraid holes'* 
as a tender-foot Northerner calls them. 

Immediately following the dust storm comes 
the deluge of water and hail. Hailstones ar« 
sometimes the size of a man's fist, but mors 
frequently the size of a walnut, although some 
are only as large as a marble. When the storm 
has subsided the ground is covered with ice 
from half an inch to three or four inches in 
depth. The cotton plants are stripped of every 
leaf, and the field resembles a desert with lead 
pencil-like stubs sticking up in three-feet-apart 
rows all over the desolate waste. The crop is 
ruined. The com stalks are stripped bare of 
fodder and beaten flat to earth by the h^il- 
Trees are stripped of their leaves and thou- 
sands of poultry are drowned in the flood of 
waters. Streams are over their banks and the 
farmer is heartsick as he views the devastation 
wrought by that storm. 

The storm here referred to demolished hun- 
dreds of homes along its path and washed out 
culverts and bridges. 

How gratifying is the Bible assurance that in 
the Millennium, now so near at hand, nothing 
shall hurt or destroy. 


Doodle-Bus; and Homed Toad Department 

(For On« Iisae Onlj) 

The Doodle-Bug 

By B, R. Kent 

IN THE September 26th issue of The Golden 
Age, page 830, is an item of interest by J. A. 
Bohnet, relative to the doodle-bug of Texas. He 
states that it is not known why the doodle-bug 
makes funnel-shaped holes in the dust. The 
truth concerning the habits of this interesting 
bug is easily ascertained, and thus Texas is 

The doodle-bug, like the spider, lives on 
amaller and less fortunate insects than itself. 
The spider's web furnishes not only a home for 
its owner but a means of livelihood as well; 
and woe to the moth, fly or other insect which 
flies or walks into the spider's parlor uninvited 
or otherwise! The insect's struggles to free 
itself, of course, send a quiver throughout the 
entire web ; and Mr. Spider takes notice, rushes 
out and gets his breakfast, dinner or supper, 
as the case may be. 

In habits, at least, the doodle-bug is kin to 
the spider. Its home, the funnel-shaped hole 
in the sand or dust, is alf^o a death-trap to the 
hapless little ant, or small insect of similar 
kind, which falls dovm this inclined plane. It 
might as well die *'instanter'* and not exert 
itself to send out any S. O. S. calls for help; 
for tho doodle-bug is always on the watch, and 
the fall of the small ant into the trap attracts 
his undivided attention. He must eat to live, 
like the spider; and immediately he sets to 
work to undermine the foothold of his unhappy 
victim as it vainly strives to escape by attempt- 
ing to climb to the top. This he does by quick 
jerks of his head, which send up little showers 
of sand, and which seem to confuse the ant, at 
the same time causing that insect to slip back 
into the jaws of the doodle-bug. Directly, quick 
as a wink, our doodle-bug has the ant in a 
loving (1) embrace, and loses no time in drag- 
ging it under the soft sand or dust for the 
next meal. 

In thinking over these tragedies in the insect 
world, I could not bat make a comparison* 
There are deatb-trmps for human beings, made 
by our great adversary, the devil; and many 
are they who fall and are put out of the way 
for a time. But thanks be to the power of our 

great and benevolent Creator, which will b» 
exercised in behalf of suffering humanity dur- 
ing the Golden Age now dawning, these humaa 
death-traps and pitfalls— "the snares of the 
fowler" — will be destroyed, together with the 
"fowler," htm "who has the power of death« 
that is. the devil I" 

More about the Doodle-Buir 

By Je$se C. Mayes 

I SEE a notice in The Golj>en Age to the 
effect that Texas has a doodle-bug. This bug 
lives in most of the Southern states, or in all 
of them, for that matter. His entomological 
title is ant-lion, owing to his method of obtain- 
ing his food. The lion does not dig pitfalls, as 
does Mr. Ant-Lion, but keeps himself well hid- 
den until ready to leap upon his prey, 

Mr. Ant-Lion, alias Doodle-Bug, digs liis pit- 
falls in the loosest sand to be found in a shady 
place, that being where his mother places the 
egg from which he is hatched. There he waits 
neatly hidden at the bottom until any insect 
such as an ant, spider, beetle, etc., comos along 
and stumbles or slides down through the loose 
sand to the bottom of the pit, wlien Mr. Ant- 
Lion takes him into his caliper-like mandil>Ies 
and crushes him to death and pulls his carcass 
under the sand to suck the substance out of it. 
It is almost impossible for any insect to get 
away ; for the funnel-shaped hole is made in the 
loose sand which rolls from under the victim 
as he tries to climb out. Furthermore, he is 
met with a shower of sand that Mr. Doodle 
throws on him from the bottom of his pit, and 
is forced back to the bottom, where he is de- 

After the substance has all been sucked from 
the victim's body, Mr. Doodle poises the shell 
on his head, and with a quick jerk throws it out 
of the pit Then the funnel or pitfall is set in 
order for the next victim. 

When Mr. Doodle is old enough he encloses 
himself in a concrete chrysalis, made of silk 
and sand and hardened by a secretion from his 
body. In time he comes forth a peaceful and 
perfectly harmless four-winged fly called the 
ant-lion fly. The fly floats on the air as grace- 
fully as it la possible for anything to float, with- 
out a eare to disturb its psaeefol mind, except 





that the female fly may consider the laying of 
more eggs in the sand, or that memories of the 
battles fought in pre-aerial days may intrude. 

Doodle-Bugs and Homed Toads 

Jly H. A, Seklemian 

TN OUR present imperfect condition it is next 
•*• to impossible to write an>i:hing or, for that 
matter, to say or do anything that is entirely 
without error. (Always excepting, of course, 
The Associated Press, which never alters a 
despatch and never makes a mistake. It says 
so itself I) 

The Golden Age is certainly setting a shin- 
ing example in the field of journalism by its 
entire readiness to correct the remarkably few 
slips that appear on its pages. It takes genuine 
love of truth for its own sake to exhibit the 
word "Errata" and to list incorrect statements 
which probably not one in a thousand of its 
readers have so much as noticed. 

Among the most enjoyable contributors to 
Tbx Gou>Ejr Age is J. A. Bohnet, whose re- 
freshing comments on things he notes during 
his travels are always a treat So it is with the 
sincerest appreciation of his abilities that I 
• point out two slight slips of the pen in his con- 
tributions appearing on pages 818 and 830 of 
Goi-DEN Age No. 105, of September 26, 1923. 

First, referring to the article on the ''Doodle- 
Bug." Mr. Bohnet adnurably describes the 
smooth little volcano-crater this little creature 
creates in the dust, with the top of the crater 
level with the surface of the ground. But from 
his article it appears that '*no one seems to 
know what is the bug's object in making these 

He writes from Texas. It may be that no one 
in that state knows the secrets of doodle-bug 
life; but we Calif ornians (we are bound to go 
the rest of the world one better, you know — 
why, we even claim to have larger mosquitoes 
here than they can produce in all New Jersey, 
while our real-estate men have held the world 
championship in the Ananias Club for over fifty 
years), we Calif ornians know the doodle-bug. 

Cornel Let us be boys and girls once more 
and run out under the orange trees in the back 
yard. Look beneath this tree I The whole sur- 
face of the ground is literally covered with 
doodle-bug holes, varying in width across the 
top from one-quarter to three inches, and each 

one tapering down with exquisite smoothness 
to a point but little below the ground leveL But 
where are the doodle-bugs! Ah I Watch 1 

Here come a couple of little red ants. They 
seem to be discussing the crop situation, or the 
coming presidential primaries, or the League 
of Nations or something; for they are quarrel- 
ing most fiercely. One of them is an Argentine 
Ant ; so of course the other one is knocked out 
of the ring. Look out, Mr. Dempsey Ant, you 
are slipping right into one of the doodle-bug 
craters ! The unfortunate ant knows full well 
the meaning of that bee-you-tiful cornucopia in 
the dust, and struggles convulsively up the 
crumbly smooth sides which send him slipping 
down again and again. He will regain the top 
regardless, but suddenly — Vesuvius in minia- 
ture 1 There is a quick movement in the bottom 
of the hole, and up comes spurt after spurt of 
dust and sand! Mr. Doodle-Bug is on his job. 
He spends his days buried in dust at the bottom 
of his hole for that very purpose. The iK)or 
little ant is swept to the base of the death-trap 
by the falling eruptions, and is seized in the 
hungry jaws of the wicked bug, who proceeds 
to treat him k la spider and the fly. In fact^ 
"AVill you walk into my parlor? said the Doodle 
to the Ant," would be more apt than to call Mr. 
Spider's webby creation a "parlor." 

The DefenMe of the Homed Toad 

NOR are the inmates of this state to be out- 
done in respect to the homed toad or any 
other lovely pet of that nature. It was one of 
the impish delights of us boys in the long ago 
to send the female members of the family into 
shrieking hysterics by marching into the house 
with a bull-frog protruding from each pocket, 
a horned toad clinging to the shirt-front, and 
a gleaming, fork-tongued, but quite harmless 
water-snake wrapped neatly around each wrist 

Mr. Bohnet, comparing the water dog of 
Texas with the horned toad, says concerning 
the latter: "A full-grown homed toad emits 
jets of blood from its horn ends when rushed 
too hard or teased too much." Since v/hen have 
the enterprising Texans equipped their homed 
toads with new patent horns drilled to serve as 
squirt-guns I In these parts we are a bit old- 
fashioned, and have not as yet improved on the 
liquid pistol nature has given these creatures. 

Let us wander into the sunny vineyards and 

JAHUA&T 2, 1934 



pic^ up tie £rst homy pet we come to. Sere 
is a big one. No use waddling away so fast, Mr. 
Horny, we have you. Afraid of him? Not at 
all. Appearances are deceitful, as usuaL Al- 
though Mr. Honied Toad resenibles somewhat 
the traditional picture of his majesty the devil, 
his dusty gray back and head a mass of sharp 
scales and horns, his beadlike little eyes bearing 
a most malevolent aspect, and his fierce-looking 
mouth opening on us as though with dire por- 
tent, he is not only harmless, but immensely 
beneficial in reducing the insect pests that are 
the curse of vegetation. It seems a shame to 
bother him, even for a minute or two; but 
we want to learn just how nature's Otod has 
equipped this little creature with ability to pro- 
tect himself and "to eat, but not be eaten/' 

The homed toad is an unappetizing-looking 
morsel at the best, to be sure, but now watch 
while I stroke his homy back and wiggle those 
wicked horns. The horns, you will note, are 
quite solid and sharp and not at all like gun- 
barrels. But the eyes I Do you see how they 
are closing and puffing out 2lI1 around like the 
"black eye" we used to give each other in boy- 
hood fights f 

The mingled fear, anger, and indignation Mr. 
Horned Toad justifiably feels at such rough 
handling cause the blood-vessel that encircles 
each eye to become gorged with blood. Watch 
out now I There it comes I The vein has burst, 
and out shoots a jet of real red blood, right out 
of this eye ! All over my new Sunday suit, too I 
Serves me right I drop Mr. Toad in a hurry; 
and he scampers away underneath a tall grape 
vine, probably on his way to tell Mrs. Homy 
all about the rude giant that disturbed hiiB 
peaceful day. 

More about Doodle-Bugs and Ladybugs 

By. S. H. D. 

IT WAS a little surprise to me at first to 
note that such lowly creatures as the lady- 
bug and the doodle-bug had been given consid- 
eration In so valuable a journal as Thb Oolde::? 
AoE. But I recalled that the wise King Solomon 
was able to draw some valuable lessons, moral 
and otherwise, from the habits of some lowly 
creatures. So I concluded that possibly the 
great Designer of the universe intended that 
we should learn a lesson from these lowly crea- 
tures, the doodle-bug and th* ladybug, and that 

this mention of tbem in The QoLDBJir Aob wu 
intended as a mere introduction. 

These tiny creatTires are found in various 
Southern states all the way from Virginia and 
Tennessee southward. Their habits and manner 
of life are just as different as can be. They 
are unsightly in appearance, wear scant and 
very homely clothing— only a light, thin, scat- 
tering coat of hair. It is on this account that 
the doodle-bug seems to be of the color of the 
earth in which it works, the finer particles of 
dust lodging in the hairy coat In reality it is 
of a dull flesh color. It is a diligent worker, 
and its habit is to go round and round continu- 
ally. This bug is not difficult to locate when 
one knows how to do it May not these lowly 
creatures well represent the great mass of the 
conmion people, whose life is one continual 
round of toil and hardships; who move, as it 
^ere, in. a never-ending circle of lowly expe- 
rience, and who enjoy but a small portion of 
the good things which the world affords! 

The ladybug does not work. It wears a 
beautiful shiny coat of black and red, and con- 
tinually sits perched high upon some weed or 
flower, as if asleep or in a deep meditation. 
May not the ladybug well represent the mid- 
dlemen, a class of non-producers who get in 
between the producer and consumer, who do 
nothing but study out schemes and methods of 
securing for themselves a large proportion of 
the good things which labor produces f 

Now for an interesting fact concerning each 
of these creatures which probably none know 
except those who, when children, found amuse- 
ment in studying the habits of the various crea- 
tures with which they came in contact. It is 
written in connection with our Lord's procla- 
mation of the gospel of the kingdom that ^^the 
common people heard him gladly." It is as dis- 
tinctly recorded that the scribes and Pharisees 
refused to hear Him. Many prophecies fore- 
shadowed that it would be the same at this end 
of the age. The gospel is sweet music. The 
lowly doodle-bug, though very industrious and 
having little time for the higher, finer thing;s, 
is a lover of melody. It is never too busy to 
stop its work to hear a melody. When a child 
we used to find great amusement in hmnming a 
tune over doodle-bug holes and watch th^a 
come t« the surface; but the ladybug hatea 
musie aa the purse-sroud hate tke foiseL 

A Study of the Theory of Evolution, in Two Parts (Part I) 

By Herbert M. Shelton, D. P., N. D. 

THE war over evolution contimies. Here in 
Texas the effort to proMbit its teaching in 
the pnblic schoola is still being carried on. The 
daily press appears to be in favor of the theory, 
although hiding behind what they call freedom 
of thought, speech, and press. But these same 
papers oppose another form of freedom of 
thought, speech, and press by opposing the 
teaching of religion in the public schools. 

Hearst* 3 International, March, 1923, contains 
the foUoTring bit of editorial matter: 

«While we are getting ready some important articles 
on modem religion, we notice that a famous quotation 
IB applied by Francis Greenleaf Peabody to William 
Jenninga Bijan and others who are attacking ecience 
in the name of religion. Bishop WilberfoTce had been 
talking for balf an hour at a meeting of the Royal 
Society. Aa he closed, he turned toward Huxley and 
asked him whether it was on his mother^s or his father's 
side that he claimed descent from the monkeys. Hiudey 
was no fool debater. He arose slowly, stated quietly 
that it was no disgrace to be descended from an ape, 
and then delivered this; 

"If there were an ancestor whom I should feel 
aahamed in lecalling, it would rather be a man — ^ man 
of restless and Yersatile intellect — ^who, not content with 
an equirocal success in his own sphere of activity, 
plunges into scientific questions with which he has no 
real acquaintance, only to obsoare them with an aimless 
rhetoric, and distract the attention of his hearers from 
the real point at issue by eloquent digressions and skill- 
ful appeals to religious prejadices/ 

"Huxley fought in the days when the question was 
open. Today it is a mere fitful oddity. People who can 
think today know that Science can tell us nothing about 
the essentials of religious truth, and that on the other 
hand the churches can tell us nothing about science." 

And snch answers as this are about all one 
gets from those who nphold evolution. They 
assnme that evolution is science, that the ques- 
tion is closed, is no longer open to debate ; and 
that only the ignorant and those who cannot 
think will attack the doctrine of evolution. 

I have heard Bryan's lecture ; but I have yet 
to read or to hear a single reply to it that was 
anything other than an effort to discredit his 
scholarship and his ability to think. Take the 
above quotation from Huxley which has been 
applied by Francis Peabody to Mr. Bryan. Is 
this an answer to his arguments? It is not. It 
is only an evasion of the issue. The truth is 
that these people are afraid to try to meet their 

opponents on the fields of fact and logic. They 
well loiow that they have not a fact to stand on. 

The idea that an attack upon evolution is an 
attack upon science is absurd. Evolution is not 
science. This fact is admitted by all true scien- 
tists. From its very beginning it has been a 
speculative philosophy based more upon hy- 
pothesis than fact. 

Aristotle (384-322 B.C.) is regarded as the 
father of the theory of descent, although he is 
admitted to have been preceded by Empedocles, 
who taught, though vaguely, a gradual succes- 
sion of life forms from tlie less to the more 
perfect. Empedocles, however, did not claim 
any genetic relationship for the various species, 
but believed them to have been separately cre- 
ated. Aristotle conceived of a great genetie 
chain of organic beings from polyps to man* 
He was probably influenced by Hindu philoso- 
phy, which seems always to have had some kind 
of evolution at its base. 

Following Aristotle came Leibnitz (Germanj, 
1646-1716) and Buffon (France, 1707-1783); 
next came Erasmus Darwin, grandfather of 
Charles Darwin. These men all taught evolu- 
tion in some form and advanced many theories 
to explain it The father of modem evolutios, 
however, was Lamark (1744-1829). He was th# 
leading zoologist between Linneus and Cuvier. 
He defended all the theories advanced by Dar- 
win, except that of natural selection. 

In fact, almost all the methods by which evo- 
lution is said to have taken place except that of 
natural selection were advanced before Darwin. 
Heredity, atavism, and the hereditary transmis- 
sion of mutilations were advanced by Aristotle* 
Baffon is said to have affirmed, and as fre- 
quently denied, the mutability of species. Eras- 
mus Darwin first proposed the supposed law of 
sexual selection, stated the principle of the law 
of battle, fully explained the idea of protective 
mimicry and vaguely taught the theory of use 
inheritance. Lamark presented the struggle for 
existence and the law of geometrical increase in 
animals, held identical views with Malthus on 
population, referred to the effects of swamping 
and isolation as a factor in evolution, and taught 
that acquired characters and defects were trans- 
mitted to offspring, provided that they were 
not swamped by breeding. 


JANUAST 2, 1924 



Charles Darwin first enunciated the doctrine 
of Xcitural Selection in 1858. At this time also 
the same doctrine was presented^ independent 
of Darwin, by A. E. Wallace. 

Evolution doctrines made little progress until 
after Button and Lyell had advanced unifor- 
mantarian views in geology. In fact it is stated 
that Lamark's theories were, owing to the great 
naturalist Cuvier, ignored and wellnigh forgot- 
ten except to be called up at times and ridiculed. 
Unif ormantarian geology had prepared the way 
for the acceptance of evolution when Darwin 
and Wallace came on the scene. 

The Predicament ofScienUete 

TODAY the very foundations of unif orman- 
tarianism are cnuubling, but those who 
boast of their great learning and intelligence 
are still clinging with all their noight to a doc- 
trine, or rather to an hypothesis, that cannot 
exist if unif ormantarianism is false. And there 
is no longer any reason to doubt that it is false. 
On the side of the self-styled intellectuals are 
to be found many religions people who make a 
vain effort to hang on to the Bible with one 
hand and evolution with the other. 

On May 17, 1922, Dr. Bichard S. Lull, Pro- 
fessor of Vertebrate Paleontology at Tale, 
startled the delegates to the annual Episco- 
palian Convention, which was held at Hartford, 
Conn., when he declared that he had proven 
tlie theory of organic evolution to his own satis- 
faction. The newspaper report says: 

"Taking one of the strong argunients of the inti- 
erolationists that the theoTj pnts God «o far away as 
to make Him no longer a personal factor in life;, Pro- 
fessor Lull said that thia is not ao. 

*^ ^The erolutionist^s god ia an imminent goi, and as 
snchy a much more continuous and potent factor in out 
lives than the occasional wonder-working god of the 
older theology/ he eaid." 

Speaking of "the age-old warfare between 
science and theology," Professor Lull said : 

'The past few months hare witnessed a recrudescence 
of it, partly due perliaps to the emotionalism brought 
on by the war and partly due to uncertainty as to causes 
of evolution. Among the leaders in the attack on evolu- 
tion is W. J. Bryan, who is a formidable opponent, not 
from the point of view of knowledge, but from that of 
influence over non-intellectual classes/' 

On the very same day Dr. Cleland Boyd 
McAfee, speaHng at a conference of presidents 
of fifty-seven Presbyterian universities and 

colleges which was held in Des Moines, Iowa, 
in advance of the opening of the General As- 
sembly of the Presbyterian Church in the United 
States, which opened the following day, upheld 
thfe theory of evolution "from a theological 
viewpoint because our religion is broad enough 
to encompass all the discoveries of science." 

In these qnotations from Prof. Lnll and Dr. 
McAfee the following points are very clear: 

(1) The god of evolution is a more potent 
factor in life than the God of the Bible. 

(2) The God of the Bible is sneerin^y re- 
ferred to as being merely an occasional 'bon- 

(3) It is admitted in effect that the **wond€r- 
working'' creation taught by the Bible and the 
blind (diance origin of things taught by what 
has been miscalled evolution are antagonistic 

(4) There is also the a priori assumption 
that those who oppose evolution are either igno- 
rant or unbalanced ("emotional'* as Prof. Lull 
politely terms it). These belong to the non- 
intellectnal classes* All evolutionists belong to 
the intellectaal crowd (This assumption is 
characteristic of the modem evolutionist) 

(5) That the Presbyterian religion is broad 
enough to encompass all the theories and hy- 
potheses of pseudoscience. (Dr* McAfee calls 
them ''discoveries of science.") 

How men can hold to these ideas and still 
hold to the Bible, remain in a church, and call 
themselves Christians is beyond our comprehen- 
sion unless, of course, we adopt the character- 
istic attitude of the evolutionists toward those 
who differ from them and say of them, as they 
do of us, that such are ignorant and lacking in 
intelligence* Not being evolutionists, however, 
we are not forced to such nngentlemcmlike ways 
of meeting an opponent. 

These men have drawn the line sharply be- 
tween the theory of creation as taught in the 
Bible and that tanght by evolution and have 
admitted that the two theories are antagonistie 
to each other. Let us look for a moment at a 
few facts and see, if possible, which teaching 
squares with these facts. 

Science Does Not Recognize Creative Power 

npHE only method known to science by whidi 
^ a new being can come into existence is 
through one or more parent organisms. So long 



BBOOKtTV, N. t* 

as there is no necessary break in this method of 
production we are forced to accept it as the 
exclusive one. Looking backward into the past^ 
we come to a time whan the earth was devoid 
of life. There were no parent organisms to give 
rise to the first living forms. 

So here at the very bepiming of life we have 
a necessary break in the method of production. 
How shall we account for the origin of that first 
living form! There are two theories: (1) That 
of creation, as taught in the Bible; and (2) that 
of spontaneous generation, as taught by some 

Neither of these theories is new. Each has 
existed and has warred with the other for thou- 
sands of years. The older theory of spontaneous 
generation, however, did not stop with the germ, 
but generated a full-grown animal. Aristotle, 
for instance, thought that fleas, worms, mice, 
frogs, and other lower forms of animal life 
sprang up spontaneously from the moist earth. 
"All dry bodies," he wrote, "which become 
damp, and all damp bodies which are dried, 
engender animal life." Virgil thought that bees 
were produced from the putrifying entrails of 
a bulL 

Van Helmont, a renowned alchemist physi- 
cian who lived during the reign of Louis XIV, 
wrote : "The smells which arise from the bot- 
tom of morasses produce frogs, slugs, leeches, 
grasses and other things." Again, he says: 

''Sooop out A hole in a brick ; put into it some fweet 
basil, crushed; lay a second brick upon the first so that 
the hole maj be completelj covered. Expose the bricks 
to the 8xm» and at the end of a few dajs the smell ol 
the sweet basil, acting as a ferment, will change the 
herb into real scorpions." 

Van Helmont also gave full directions for 
producing a pot of mice. It is very simple, and 
we do not doubt that he got the mice. All one 
had to do was to fill a vessel partly with com, 
and then plug up the mouth of the vessel with 
an old dirty shirt It requires about twenty-one 
days for the ferment arising from the dirty 
shirt reacting with the odor from the com, to 
transmute the com into mice. The doctor, after 
solenmly assuring us that he himself has wit- 
nessed this faot, says : "The mice are born full- 
grown; there are both males and females. To 
reproduce the species it suffices to pair them." 

When Sir Thomas Browne expressed doubts 
about the breeding of mice by putrefaction he 

was replied to by another scientist of that day 
in these words: 

"So maj he doubt whether in cheese and timber 
worms are generated; or if beetles and wasps in cowi^ 
dung; or if butterflies, locusts, grasshoppers, shell-fish, 
snails, eels, and auch like, be procreated of putrid mat* 
ter, winch is apt to receiTe the form of that creature to 
which it is bj formatiTe power dispoeed. To queatioa 
this is to question reaaon, sense, and tzperienoe. If he 
doubts this, let him go to Egypt; and there ha will find 
the fields swarming with mice, begot of the mud of 
N7IUA, to the great calamitj of the inhabitants.'' 

In one of the early volumes of the Boyal 
Society of London is contained an illustrated 
account of the natural history of the famous 
'^barnacle-geese-" Buds of a certain tree grow- 
ing at the sea's edge were said to produce bar* 
nades. These, when they fell into the water, 
were transmuted into geese. 

This doctrine of spontaneous generation, a 
pagan doctrine, is taught today in a modified 
form by men who pass as scientists. True, they 
admit that it is not going on now; but they 
inust that it did take place in the past and that 
it originated life on this globe. They do not, 
however, get their living beings from decaying 
organic matter, but from inorganic matter. 

In 1668 the Italian, Bedi, observed that flicE 
are always present around decomposing meat 
before the maggots appeared. He devised a 
means of keeping the ^es away from the meat, 
which putrified as always, but produced no mag- 
gots* The same kind of meat placed in open jars 
so that the flies could come in contact with it 
literally swarmed with maggots. Next he put 
meat into a jar over the top of which he placed 
a wire gauze. The flies which were attracted to 
the meat could not reach it; so they laid their 
eggs upon the gauae. These hatched in due 
time; but no maggots appeared in the meat. 

From this time on unlil the invention of the 
microscope, it came to be understood that Hir- 
vey's dictum, ''All life is from preexistent life," 
was true, at least, of all the higher anim als. 
But when the microscope revealed the existence 
of bacteria (1683) which no screen nor stoppers 
oould hold out, the old controversy was renewed. 
They no longer questioned that the higher ani- 
mals arise only by procreation, but they insisted 
that these microscopic organisms proved the 
existence of a 'perpetual abiogenic fount" from 
which under suitable conditions the "evolutioa 
of living beings'* continued to take place. 

jixvuac 2, ifta4 



Spontaneous Generation Worries EooUitionists 

EVEN Professor Huxley, who dedared: ''The 
properties of living matter distingnish it 
absolutely from all other kinds of things ; and 
the present state of our knowledge furnishes us 
-with no link between the living and the not 
living/* once discovered a slimy substance which 
he supposed existed in great masses at the bot- 
tom of the seas, and which he contended was 
composed of undifferentiated protoplasm and 
constituted an exhaustless fountain of life. He 
called this substance Bathybius Haekeli. It was 
not long, however, before the ship Challenger, 
Dr. Lionel Beale, and Dr, Carpenter supplied 
the proof that his great discovery was a great 
mistake. Bathybius is now known to be merely 
a precipitate of gypsnm thrown down from sea 
water by alcohol. 

What Bedi had done for the larger forms of 
life, Tyndall and Pasteur did for the protozoa 
and bacteria. Tyndall performed almost a thou- 
sand experiments. 

In his article on Biology in the ''Encyclopedia 
Brittanica," edition of 1876, Hmdey says : ''At 
the present moment there is not a shadow of 
trustworthy direct evidence that abiogenesis (or 
spontaneous generation) does take place, or has 
taken place, within the period during which the 
existence of the globe is recorded.** Professor 
Huxley says that there is no ''direct evidence/' 
He no doubt wanted to believe that spontaneous 
generation had occurred; but he realized that 
he had to rely upon indirect evidence, although 
he had none of that either. 

Haeckel seems never to have abandoned the 
idea of spontaneous generation ; and many oth- 
ers still believe that it did occur in the past, 
when the conditions of the e5urth were different. 
However, most of the scientists of today reject 
the theory entirely. This can be seen from the 
following quotation from a "Textbook of His- 
tology** by Frederick E. Bailey, A. M., M. D. He 
says : *TChe overthrow of the long-held biologi- 
cal fallacy of spontaneous generation was soon 
followed by the downfall of a similar theory 
regarding cells." 

Every living thing, whether plant or animal, 
is made up of a highly complex compound called 
protoplasm. Protoplasm is composed of a few 
simple elements found in the earth's surfaces, 
in the *'dust of the earth." There is, however, a 
vast difference between any chemical compound 

made by the chemist in the laboratory and those 
compounds made by nature in her great organic 
laboratory. No amount of analysis and subse- 
quent synUxesis will enable the chemist to pro- 
duce even undifferentiated dead protoplasm. 
Much less can he produce live, differentiated 

Protoplasm is not found in an undifferen- 
tiated form. The human body, for instance, is 
not merely a mass of homogenous protoplasm 
but is a heterogeneous structure. It is an as- 
semblage of correlated organs and parts," each 
of which is composed of odls. Each cell is a 
living unit, an individual in the community of 
cells, and is composed entirely of protoplasm. 

A typical cell consists of a cell body, a cell 
wall or membrane, a nucleus, and a eentrosome. 
Other structures and bodies are found in cell^:^ 
but we cannot go into detail here. Suffice it to 
say that each and every part of the cell is madf^ 
of protoplasm; yet this protoplasm is differen- 
tiated, so that the nucleus and eentrosome arf 
distinguishable from the cell body in which the}* 
exist, while these two parts of the cell— the 
nucleus and the eentrosome — are distinguisl;- 
able one from the other. They also perforin 
different functions. 

The cell, instead of being a mere compound. 
is a complete organism, with varied powers and 
functions and with the necessary structure to 
exercise these powers and functions. If thee^- 
were a mere homogeneous substance, it is con- 
ceivable that under certain conditions the atoms 
might fall together and produce such a sub- 
' stance; but there is no taiown way by which 
such a process could produce structure and or- 
ganization, or could produce the powers of life. 

The Wonders of Human Organism 

/^ELLS exercise selective powers which can- 
-^ not be accounted for on any mere physical 
and chemical basis. The cells of the gastric 
glands and those of the salivary glands receive 
the same blood, but manufacture different prod- 
ucts which perform different functions — ^the 
first producing an acid product which aids in 
the digestion of proteids, the second producing 
an alkaline substance which aids' in the diges- 
tion of starches. 

In the blood are a few elements not used in 
the production of the saliva and gastric juices. 
But the salivary and gastric glands do not make 



Bma»MX.TM, X. i; 

A mistake and taEe the wrong elements. They 
select the needed elements, and reject the rest. 

The same blood that supplies the gastric and 
the salivary glands also supplies the muscles, 
nerves, bones, etc The same food elements that 
go to the muscles are sent to the bones. Yet the 
muscles do not make bones, nor do the bones 
make nerves or muscles. Each cell takes from 
the blood the element or elements needed in 
building and maintaining its own peculiar 
structure or in carrying on its own particular 
functions, and rejects the rest 

This same selective power is seen in operation 
in the healing of a cut or a wound. There is a 
skillful and orderly reunion of the tissues and 
cells on each side of the cut. The circulatory 
channeUr are skilfully repaired, the nerves are 
reunited, muscles and connective tissues unite 
with their brothers on the other side. There are 
no mistakes made. Muscles do not unite with 
nerves or connective tissue, nor nerves with 
blood vessels ; but each tissue connects with its 
own kind. 

An Alberta peach is grafted into the stub of 
a common peach. The roots of that stub supply 
the graft with the same" sap they would have 
supplied to the original branches, had they not 

been cut off ; but we get Alberta and not ecxuh 
peaches. The plant cells exercise the same selec- 
tive powers and these are not explain2J}le by 
any known laws of chemistry. 

That the process is no mere matter of chem- 
istry is easily seen if we begin at the beginninf 
of the development of the individual animaL A 
its beginning every animal consists of one cell, 
microscopic in size, known as a fertilized ovum. 
Under proper conditions this cell begins to 
divide and re-divide until there are millions of 
them. The one becomes two, the two become 
four, the four are divided into eight, and so on. 
.At first these cells are all alike; that is, they 
are iden tical in form, structure, and function. 

That the similarity of these cells is not mere- 
ly superficial as is the similarity of the ovum of 
one species with that of another is obvious from 
the following. Take the little sea-urchin while 
he is developing, when there is only a little 
cluster of sixteen cells and put it into sea water 
from which the lime has been removed. They 
fall apart and we have sixteen separate units. 
Put back the lime and each of the sixteen cells 
will begin the development of a perfect sei^ 
urchin on its own account so that sixteen little 
animals result 

Beproductloii of s ctiioon now being widely posted in Europe^ bearing a title signifying 
*Whst Xhigr Would do to Christ Jodsj/' 

Religion at the Capital 

AFEIEND at Washington has sent us a 
copy of the Post containing the announce- 
ments for Sunday's services. These announce- 
ments show that religions enthusiasm in Wash- 
ington is at a high pitch. Or at least, they show 
desperate efforts to start something. For in- 
stance, there is the Eev. E. Hez Swem. At the 
Centennial Baptist Church he promised to aid 
in the salvation of his fellow men by preaching 
on "Why He Wanted to Blow Me Up/' Now 
listen to us, Hez: The fact that you would 
advertiser such a topic for a Sunday sermon 
shows that you really deserved it, and the way 
you should have advertised was, ''Why on Earth 
Did He Fail to Blow Me Upf We answer: 
The chances are that he has not been to church 
for several years, and tlierefore is too much of 
a Christian to resort to the 1917-1918 brand of 

Then there is the Eev. Dr. J, E. Byers. At 
the Luther Place Memorial Church he was to 
have sundry and divers people "Join the Refor- 
mation Procession around the Luther Monu- 
ment.** Very good. The Reformation Movement 
is dead. We admit it. It should have a monu- 
ment. It does have one. Those who mourn its 
departure should parade around the monument 
to show their grief. We have no complaint 
to make about this highly spiritual procession. 

Harry, Clarence, Clifton, and Herbert 

THEN there is the Reverend Harry Dawson 
Mitchell, D. D., of the National Methodist 
Church. He was going to tell aU about "The 
Recovery of Lost Spirituality in Public Af- 
fairs.*' Harry, we can tell you just what ails 
you. When you were howling for war, war, and 
more war you were a great man. You were 
putting a vast quantity of 'lost spirituality" 
into public affairs. We know just how you 
could have another chance. Start another war! 
It is the only way churchianity will ever get 
another chance ; and it is now or never. 

At the McKendree Methodist Episcopal 
church Dr. Clarence True Wilson was to preach 
in the morning on "National and International 
Imprecations of the Eighteenth Amendment**; 
and in the same church in the evening Reverend 
Clifton EL Ray was to preach on "The Busy 
Man.*' Now, Clarence, where do you find that 
stuff in the Biblel And Clifton, your topic 
does not look Uke a Bible topic, either. 

And then there is Herbert. At the Foundry 
Church (gruesome name for a church) Herbert 
F. Randolph, D. D., was to preach on "David 
Lloyd George." Herbert, we are surprised at 
you. Do you ever remember St. Paul preaching 
on "Titus** or "Vespasian** or any of the other 
great men of his timet Did he not rather say 
that he was determined to know nothing among 
his highly intelligent audience other than "Jesus 
Christ and him crucified**? But maybe you think 
you have something on St Paul when it comes 
to real preaching. 

Preeley, and the Trombones 

AND at the Metropolitan Presbyterian 
Church, in the morning the Reverend 
Freeley Rohrer was to preach on "Personality," 
and in the evening on "Emblems of Fellowship.** 
That*s right, Freeley. "Freely ye have received, 
freely give." But it might not do your congre- 
gation any real harm if you were to sandwich 
in a Bible topic once in a whUe. And then again 
it might We don't know your congregation. 
Maybe none of them want anything at all out of 
the Bible. And if they got it unexpectedly it 
might make them ill, or cause the coUections to 
fall off terribly, or some other dreadful thing 
might happen. So go ahead and Rohrer I 

It seems that there is a number of Metro- 
politan churches in Washington. At the one 
managed by the Reverend John Compton Ball 
it was the 'last opportunity to hear the trom- 
bone evangelists.** How that reminds us of St. 
Paul, of that sublime moment when he stood up 
on the Acropolis and said : "Ye men of Athens, 
listen to this," and then pulled out his old trom- 
bone from its bag and gave them the "wonder- 
fullesf* trombone serenade they ever heard. 

Making Religion Easy 

THEN the Calvary Baptist Church was to 
have a sermon on "Making Religion Easy/' 
That is the dope! That is what the public 
wants. If Jesus and the apostles had only been 
posted on that, how much they could have been 
spared. Jesus would not have needed to be cru- 
cified, and neither Peter nor any of the other 
apostles would have suffered martyrdom. There 
would have been no martyrs during the dark- 
ages;, for there would have been no saints to 




Bbooxltw, X. T» 

martyr. Conditions in the churclies would have 
been modem, jnat as they are now. 

Among the advertisements Karl Gooseman 
has one in which he says: "Gto ye to the streets 
and lanes of the city and compel them to come 
in.** Don^t be a goose, man I The word rendered 
"compel" should be rendered "constrain" or 
"urge." The Lord never commissioned anybody 
to do more than place a kindly extended invita- 
tion before the sheep. The goats, wolves, dogs, 
and swine were to be allowed to go their way. 

Clovia, and John R 

AND then we see that Clovis Q. Chappell, 
D. D., of the Mount Vernon Place M. E. 
Church South, was to preach on "Visiting the 
City." You did not say what city you had in 
mind, Clovis; but if it is New York you had 
better take up a good big collection before you 
come. And you had better keep off from Broad- 
way, Clovis, and keep out of the cabarets; for 
you might have the bad luck to run into some 
of your flock in some of these places, and it 
would be hard all around to make explanations 
that would exactly fit the facts. 

In the First Presbyterian Church the Rever- 
end Dr. John B, Clark was to speak on the sub- 
ject, 'T. am I, not You-" This is remarkable; 
this is fascinating; this is the truth. Now sup- 
pose the topic had been *T am You, not I"; that 
would have been remarkable, and it might have 
been fascinating, but would it- have been the 
truth f Or suppose he had advertised the topic 
as " Am I Ami, or am I not Amit If I am not 
Ami, who am If" 

The Best Foot Forward 

OH, Yes, about other religious exercises at 
the capital. Weill The same paper adver- 
tised sermons by Mabel somebody on ''Ameri- 
canizatiou"; some mother's boy by the name of 
Bev. Maurice was going to talk on ''The Boy of 
Winander"; Jason, another good boy that had 
gone ^Tong, was going to preach on "Thrills at 
Springfield," and there were other sermons on 
"Scandinavicu Music," "The Hallway of Life," 
"The Hand That Rocks the Cradle," and other 
equally important Bible topics. 

But then, it wa:3 "Navy Day^ at the Capital; 
and all these cliurcLes vere going to pray for 
the navy, the same as Chiist and the apostles 

offered up prayers for the Roman navy I and 
so it was important that they should put their 
best foot forward. What their worst foot would 
have been, on an off day, only heaven in its 
wisdom could know. 

Columbus Heard From 

SINCE writing the foregoing we have heard 
from Columbus, Ohio, and list without com- 
meat the spiritual pabulum which the Metho- 
dist, Baptist, Presbyterian, Congregational, and 
United Brethren churches of that city pkmned 
to spread before the spiritually hungry in that 
city as their feast for a single Sunday: 

Safety First; Disappointed; Uncle Sam and 
the Foreigner; How to be Happy Though Mar- 
ried ; Movie Star Salaries ; Can a Woman Come 
BackT; The Branded Man; Sermons in Laces; 
High Living; He Makes a God from a Tree; 
Self-Preservation ; Growing Pains; Attractive 
Personality; Upper or Lower Berth; "Les Mis- 
erables**; The Puritan or Cleopatra^-Which 
Type Shall Survive in America!; Putting the 
Shine on; Modern Slime-Pits of Society; The 
Job of Being a Father; Good Literature; Our 
Boys in War and Peace. 

IN DISTRESS, and in hope that something 
can be done to alleviate their condition, the 
farmers of Minnesota have elected one of their 
number, Magnus Johnson, to the post of United 
States Senator from that state. Eight or wrong, 
the farmers of the West feel that there is some- 
thing wrong in the piling up of uncounted 
wealth in the cities of the East, where it is 
squando d with a lavish hand, while those that 
produce the food of the nation work early and 
late and barely earn enough to keep alive. We 
doubt if Magnus will be able to do much. 

The gypsy moth, which now does considerable 
damage in America, was imported into this 
country by a scientist. He was experimenting 
on the subject of silk culture, when the door of 
the cage was unfortunately opened and tho 
moths escaped. The United States Department 
of Agriculture warns that there are three thou- 
sand distinct insect pests in other lands that ' 
would flourish here if we were so unfortunate ^' 
as to introduce them. 



Witli issue Namber 00 we began ninning Jadge Ratberford*8 new book. 
■^be Harp of God'*, wltb accompany log qaestloiis, taking the place of botb 
A.dvaQced and Jarenilc fiiole StndlM whlcb liave been hiUierto published. 

•"The morning following was the first day of 
the week ; and early that morning, before it be- 
came very light, Mary Magdalene and other 
good women who had followed Jesus from 
Galilee and ministered unto Him, hastened to 
the Savior's tomb. When they reached there the 
angel of the Lord appeared nnto them, saying, 
*Tear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesns, 
which was crucified. He is not here: for he is 
risen, as he said. Come, see the place where the 
Lord lay. And go quickly, and tell his disciples 
that he is risen from the dead; and, behold, he 
goeth before yon into Galilee ; tliere shall ye see 
him: lo, I have told yon. And they departed 
quickly from the sepnlchre with fear and great 
joy, and did nm to bring his disciples ^ord/' 
(Matthew 28:5-8) This news to these faithful 
women sounded too good to be true. They were 
dazed and bewildered ; yet with joy they hurried 
away to deliver the message to others who 
loved the Lord. 

"■Here we have the proof that the resur- 
rection of Jesus is one of the strings upon the 
harp of God, yielding great joy to those who 
hear its blessed sound. The first human being 
who heard of the resurrection rejoiced. How 
much more joy there must have been in heaven 
at that hour ! 

'**Angel means messenger; that is, one who 
IB sent on a mission as a representative or 
deputy, or messenger of God. These holy 
messengers or angels always have access to 
the Father, Jdiovah. (Matthew 18:10) We 
should expect, of course, that these holy ones 
of the heavenly host would sing praise and give 
utterance to joy before the Lord at every pro- 
gressive step of His plan. These angels inhabit 
the heavens, the high place. And so the Psalmist 
writes of them: 'Traise ye the Lord Praise ye 
the Lord from the heavens: praise him in the 
heights. Praise ye him, all his angels: praise 
ye him, all his hosts." (Psahn 148:1,2) The 
Bible abounds with many instances wherein God 
has used these holy angels as messengers. He 
communicated with Abraham by His angels 
(Genesis 22:15); also with Jacob. (Genesis 81: 

11) (Jod appeared unto Moses by His angel. 
(Exodus 3 : 2) He also delivered a message to 
Elijah by His angel. (1 Kings 19 : 5) These holy 
messengers of God guaxded the interests of 
Jesus at all times, from the moment He left the 
heavenly courts to become the man Jesus for the 
purpose of redeeming the yorld of mankind. 
(Zechariah 3:1-7) The angel of the Lord 
announced to .Mary that she was to be the 
mother of the babe Jesus. (Luke 1:31) When 
she gave birth to this wonderful child, the angel 
of the Lord brought the message to the faithful 
shepherds, and the great multitude of the 
heavenly hosts joined together witii that angel 
in praising (Jod. — ^Luke 2:9-lL 

A child o^er the creatures shall then have dominion ; 

The lion shall yield at his word of oomnund; 
The crocodile's den shall be his pavilion; 

And the wHd xnotrntain deer shall feed from his hud. 


What was done by Mary and others on the morning of 
the first day of the week after Jesus' crucifixion? f 254. 

Who appeared unto them at the tomb? and what did 
the messenger say? ^ 254. 

What effect did this message from the angel have upon 
these women? and what did they do? U 254. 

What proof haA^e we here that the resurrection of 
Jesus is one of the strings upon the harp of God? ^ 265. 

What eifect was produced upon the first human being 
who heard of the resurrection of the Lord ? |[ 255. 

How must this news have been received in heaven? 

What la the meaning of the word angel? ^ 2^6. 

Do these angels have access to Jehovah? Give the 
Scriptural proof. t[ 256. 

Is there Scriptural proof that these holy me&seBgers 
iing praises in heaven? ^ 256. 

What Scriptural proof have we that God uses angels 
for messengers? Give several instances, tf 256. 

Is there any Scriptural evidence that these holy angela 
guarded the interests of Jesus while here on ear&? 

Cite Scriptural proof as to what else the angala did 
with reference to Jmub the Labe. f 256. 

.!„ Ill, im «■ ,BJ^iJLMmiimmmui^ 


A neir year dawns ynXh ominous and threatening consequences certain 
to follow in the wake of nine years of strife. 

Our attitude is one of hopefulness ; but our feelings are distraught with 
the forebodings that mark every change: It may prove for the best, it 
is likely to be otherwise. 

That ultimately everything will work for good is the feeling of the care- 
free; it is the prophecy of alL . 

To be assured that such is the future, and that earth's time of greatest 
blessing is in the making through present distress, is to possess a fore- 
sight superhuman. 

The broad general events of 1924 are foretold, just as the war in 1914 
was prophesied, and the revolutions from 1918 onward. 

The Bible foretells the drifting course of events. The Harp Bible Stxjdy 
Course has assembled these prophecies for your guidance. Weekly read- 
ing assignments and self -quiz cards provide a course of reading (an hour 
a week) that can be completed in thirteen weeks. 

Stttdies iisf THB ScRTPTVKES, a library of topically arranged Scripturally 
indexed books, in ordinary not theological lajiguage, provide a reference 
work for a full and more detailed t.xijlanation of sp»jcilic prophecies. 

The eight volumes, over 4,000 pages, $2.85 delivered. 





VdL V BUWeeklT No. 113 
Januarf 1$, 1924 



FOR 1924 


a JouimaL of fad 
Iiope aiul courage 

E ^ 

r 5<P a copy — $ 100 a Year 
Canada and Pbreign.Countnes $ 150 



»t?- ' - 

Contents of the Golden Age 

Labob akd Ecokohzob 


UnesBploym^t tn ie»g»**w4 230 

Doles to Babykmians 231 


Stsrriag In a Palacs 29tt 

Items Bespectinff RTUsIa 233 

GISfST DeCectlTe Work 240 

0T7m BVicnm tqk tbs Bcms 244 

FDTAirci — CoiacsBO— TxaHsroBTATiair 

Bimkiers aod Puckers « ^. ..;... .^ .. . S3t 

UaintalniDf Uis Mooardiy .... I ..!........ . .240 

Tu BusorsBS OnriooK i«ob 1024 . . *; .'...•. 241 


Ajr AjTAcnis ov m PiBszncxvT's MesaAOB . • . « J * • « • . 2ST 

noM WnssQir Cobkbspo2(ok7tii 228 

Oviadft « . 223 



BntsrtaliUnf tbs Premtos 231 

Irslaod, AoscrsUa, Jamaica '.231 

. Scarpt, Soath Aaierica, Csba, Asia ...«.•. 232 

Tiw9 Tears of Peaos 238 

• Kfforts to Fores AhmtIcs In 234 

Poincar* tb* Impoeslbis 234 

Doctor HllUs In the Bnlir i:38 

' Qermany Is In Chaos 237 

▲nstria, Gacbo-SIoTakia. Holland 23T 

Italian Statosmsaaiap «... 238 

HovB AKD Health 

Tarn Bzoars ow Nos^ToBAocoinns 248 

Bblxoioit ans Philosofht 

A Stitdt OS TBS Thmbt OT EvoLtrnoir (Pare 2) .*••«•». 248 


Srvn>iBS nt "Ths Habs or Goo** 298 

pvMlalMd wwT ffCftv W«diMMUr at Ifl Concord Strmt Brook]fS» N. T.* TJ. SL A. Iqr 

Ctof«rt»#r». amd PnprUton Addr€ta: l» Concord atmtt, Bnmktifm^ V. 7., C. 8. A. 
CLATTON J. WOODWOS^ . . . Cdltor BOB£BT J. MABTTN . BvikIbms Mmn»wm 
e B. STEWASr .... Amimunt Sdltor WM. V*. HCOGINGS . . SkCy aoU Trws. 
Fits Cshts a Oopt—41.00 a TS4a lUn BsurrTAvccs tu THS QOLDn^ AOB 

OinCBS : Britiah se Gkmvoo T«me», Luiciut«r Gat*, Loadoo iv. % 

C9madiam 3S-(0 Irwta Avt»f>ac. 'r>rooto. Otttarl* 

AnHnUmtmm .,«••«. 4SS CeUias Stroot. M>'it>oorti«, AootrmUa 

SM<a A|Wo— S LoUo StTMC Cap« Town, Souta Airlca 

asttv «t Brooklrs. N. T., waAm ttoe Act of XUrdU 3. 1ST» 

ofic Golden Age 


Brooklyn* N.Y., WtAmmdmf, Jaaasry l«r 1924 


An Analysis of the Presidents Message 

PBESiDSKT CooLiDGB Ostensibly is against 
America's joining the Leagne of Nations; 
so is Wall Street. This is because the American 
people are definitely set against it Sour grapes. 

He is for the World Courty the back-door 
entrance into the League; so is Wall Street 

He is against the recognition of the govern- 
ment of Soviet Bussia; so is Wall Street 

He wants Europe to pay back the money it 
has borrowed here; so does Wall Street 

He wants a reduction in the income taxes paid 
by the wealthy, so that a larger proportion of 
taxes noay fall on those whose earnings are 
smaller; so does Wall Street 

He is opposed to the levying of excess profits 
^ taxes; so is Wall Street 

He is opposed to the issuance of any more 
tax free securities ; so is Wall Street, now, after 
all these securities are safely lodged in their 
bank vaults to the tune of billions of dollars. 
This is locking the stable door when the stolen 
horse is twenty miles away. 

He wants the tariff let alone; so does Wall 
Street, and everybody else with any dollars or 

He wants America's four billion dollar mer- 
diant marine surrendered to private interests; 
so does Wall Street 

He wants the Supreme Court virtually to 
have the power to fix railroad profits; so does 
Wall Street 

He sees the necessity of a revision of freight 
rates, but he wants the railroads let alone; so 
does Wall Street. 

He wants the procedure in Federal courts to 
be regulated by the courts rather than by stat- 
utes made by the people; so does Wall Street 

He wants prohibition enforced; so does Wall 
Street It has wet goods laid up for many years 
and it does not vdsh the people at large to have 
such goods. Wet goods make them dangerous. 

He wants Northern industrial centers made 
more hospitable places for Negroes; so does 
Wall Street, because it has found Negroes much 
easier to handle than whites. 

He wants the Federal Government, whra it 
employs women, to see to it that there is a 
minimum wage below which the Government 
shall not fall; so does Wall Street, which, now 
that it has been freed of this burden by decree 
of the Supreme Court, can pay the women as 
it pleases in every other part of the Union. 

He wants the immediate registration of all 
aliens; so does Wall Street It hopes thus to 
be able to keep out Bolshevism. >^ 

He is opposed to granting the sddiers a 
bonus; so is Wall Street 

He is opposed to government ownership or 
operation of coal mines; so is Wall Street 

He is opposed to regulating profits in eoal 
at the mines; so is Wall Street 

He wants ''greater unity of ownerships of the, 
soft coal fields and ''common selling agents" for 
the product; so does Wall Street ' 

He is opposed to any plan for aiding the 
farmer th^ would be in any way akin to the 
plan that has been used for aiding the railroads 
to make their huge profits; so is Wall Street 

He wants Congress to hamper him by wholly 
needless restrictions as to how he may dispose 
of Muscle Shoals to Henry Ford; so does Wall 

He wants good roads for the automobiles; 
so does Wall Street 

It seems to us that President Coolidge is the 
Bepublican party's logical candidate for Presi- 
dent, and that he probably stands well with the 
papacy ; we shall be surprised if he is not nomi- 
nated this coming June. But whether he would 
be elected may depend on how much the people 
as a whole see in his message and his close 
alliance with the superinvisible government 

Reports from Foreign Correspondents 

Beport firom Canada 

CANADA has received one good financial 
^earthquake'* in the past few months, and 
the money satraps fear another one. That it 
wiU com^ seems to he a foregone conclusion. 
The devastating failure of the Home Bank of 
Canada has caused the small depositors first to 
qxtake, then to get mad; and now they are com- 
hining into quite a formidable xmion for pur* 
poses of compelling investigation. 

Simultaneously three investigations are going 
on: The authorities are taking criminal pro- 
ceedings against the Directors; the Government 
is investigating the internal affairs of the-Bank, 
and discovering a condition so putrid that it 
almost calls for the use of gas masks ; and the 
depositors are demanding that the Government 
make up any deficit, because the Finance Min- 
ister was warned by officers of the Bank years 
ago that its investments were unsound and that 
it should be checked up. 

Nothing was done at the time, seemingly; 
and upon the bare assurance of the manage- 
ment that everything was in good shape the 
matter was dropped. Now the depositors are 
invoking the Bank Act, and declaring that as 
the Oovenoment controls a large staff of bank 
examiners, this implies a direct responsibility 
with regard to the soundness of the Canadian 
Banks, and therefore the Government must 
make good its protege's losses. 

-What the outcome will be remains to be seen. 
In the meantime the aroused state of public 
opinion bodes ill for the directorate if evidence 
of crooked dealing is exhumed, as seems highly 
probable. The fact that the Home Bank is prac- 
tically a Soman Catholic institution, having 
been founded by a Bishop (Fallon) and sup- 
ported by the Catholic institutions generally, 
does not increase the public confidence. 

Church union affecting the ilethodist, Pres- 
byterian, an^ Congregational Churches contin- 
ues prominent in the press. Much bitterness is 
being stirred up and factional vituperation is 
much in evidence. The old adage that "when 
thieves fall out honest men get their due" may 
be true in this case; and no doubt as the fight 
waxes more fierce, many interesting truths will 
come to light 

Paralleling the already published statement 
that immense sums of money have been wasted 

annually by the three denominations in dupB* 
cation of efforts in the communities where three 
full-time ministers are needed to do the work 
that one able-bodied man could do in his SfMirtt 
time, is the growing convictioQ in the minds of 
the people that the salaried minister is an an* 

Already the Southern Saskatchewan Con- 
ference of the Mennonite Church has cut off 
its salaried ministry because "a certain sect 
ia widely advertising Tree Minister Serviee^ 
[Seats Free and No Collection]"; and they 
cannot compete. Some able-bodied ministers 
are now more closely emulating St. Paul and 
working for a living whilst they preach. 

Farming conditions are as one would expect, 
and as was predicted in the columns of Thi 
GoLDsir Aqb some months ago. When the tre- 
mendous wheat harvest of the ^golden" West 
commenced to flow eastward to the markets, all' 
the newspapers joined in a chorus of praise of 
the "productivity of our wonderful Prairie 

Today they are silent The crop was Mg 
enough, but in many parts of the West the 
farmers cannot get enough money for the wheat 
to pay haulage to the railroad. There is again 
a despondency, a sullen hatred of eonditioiia 
that make a year's labor of no avaiL 

Your correspondent hopes in his next report 
to give with some detail a report of the govern- 
ment action against the Alberta district farmers 
under the Tax Act It should be interesting 
reading whilst Canada is so "prosperous.'' 

One flourishing business, however, whidi 
seems to gain momentum with every passing 
month is the bootleg traffic to the U. S. A. The 
Belleville (Ontario) rum fleet still busily ships 
its spiritous cargoes to Cuba and Mexico in 
twenty-ton launches, returning in twenty-four 
hours for another load. There is much activity 
just now in fear of a freeze-up of Lake Ontario. 
An examination of the Mexico shipping records 
should be interesting, with all the names of Can^ 
adian lake craft that must appear thereon I 

Labor conditions are deplorable. The Toronto 
Telegram reports that twenty-five thousand 
Canadians are crossing the American boundary 
line each week because of the slackness of busi- 
ness in Canada. Many of them are discouraged 
farmers. Many are unemployed artisans. 


jAWAsr 1«, 16S4 



Many are inunigranfs who see a brighter 
prospect for steady emplo3niient sonth of the 
line, and thus hold up to ridicule both the Cana- 
dian Inunigration actiTities in their attempt to 
get settlers, and the American law which tries 
to restrict their entry. 

During the "prosperous" years that followed 
the war which made Canada safe for democ- 
racy> the Government statistics of uzunigration 
and emigration are as fellows: 


To CanadA From Canada 

- 57,703 

- 89,999 

- r2,887 

Total 486,401 







This gives the total inunigration from all 
countries for these years, and the emigration to 
the United States only. There was also a large 
loss to England, South Africa, Australia, and 
~ other countries. Seemingly there is something 
radically wrong with Canada's immigration 

Report firom England 

I>BITAIN at the present time is in the midst 
•*-' of the excitement which always aceompan* 
ies a general election. The Prime Minister, Mr. 
Stanley Baldwin, known to Americans bacause 
he was Britain's financial emissary, dissolved 
Parliament in order that he could go to the 
country for authority to introduce measures for 
protection; this because Mr* Bonar Law, whose 
place he took, had promised that the present 
government would make no attempt to intro* 
duce such legislation. 
^ Mr. Baldwin and his supporters say that this 
was a most honorable proceeding on his part, 
whereas the Liberal leaders say that he has 
prostituted the privileges of his office and 
thrown the coxmtry into confusion in order to 
get a party advantage. For, say they, the coun- 
try has already many times expressed itself on 
this question ; and the late government was ex- 
pected to proceed with the legislation for the 
amendment of the country's affairs, without 
touching the principles upon which it lives, and 
to try to bring about such relationships with 
the country's European neighbors as would help 

to settle the distracted nations and thus hzHig 
peace in Europe. 

When elected, the Conservatives got a much 
greater proportion of seats in Parliament than 
votes in the country; for they polled only about 
seventy-five percent of votes- in the constituen- 
cies. Their opponents are divided; and the only 
hope the Conservatives have at this time is that, 
the same conditions prevailing, they expect to 
do as well or better than before and to have 
freedom to go their own way. ~ 

In the meantime the government of Britain 
has little weight in the counsels of the Euro* 
pean politicians — which may be all the better 
for everybody; but Europe is going from bad 
to worse* At home unemployment is the giant 
stalking through the land, and it is thislhat haa 
precipitated the Prime Minister's action. The 
politicians are divided ; at the best they do not 
know what to do to amend the weakness of the 
country's industrial situation. 

Some apparently genuinely believe that dch 
ties levied on all imports will serve to keep 
goods out of the coxmtry and so provide work 
at home by safeguarding the home manufao* 
tnrer from foreign competition, thought it ii 
also expected that the duties which will be ler* 
led (on the goods which are to be kept out!) 
will help to pay the taxation of the country and 
so relieve its burdens; also the shipping coun- 
tries hope to continue to fill their ships with 
the goods and to satisfy their shareholders with 
the carrying profits on the goods idiich the pro- 
tectionist hopes to keep out of the country. 
Whichever party is in the ascendancy the oppo- 
sition can always point to failures; and in any 
case the public are the sufferers at the hands of 
those who hold the reins, power and money. 

The profiteer is still abroad in the land, not 
only the one who openly takes advantage of a 
fellow citizen in his need, but the ordinary com- 
mercial profiteer. A short time ago it was 
pointed out that two Yorkshire firms, in the 
wool trade, revealed by their figures that each 
had made an average of £140 ($700) profit per 
year per employ^. Perhaps there is no more 
shameful fleecing of the public than in some 
departments of the wool trade. One buys some 
underclothing which is said to be good or best 
value in woolen wear, only to find that when 
the storekeeper sold the goods the cuatomer 
was also ''sold.'' 



Bbookltv* 2f« Xk 

Th^ general condition of the coimtry shows 
up as usual. The people are very patient under 
the heavy burdens which they must hear. The 
richer people are feeling the pinch of things; 
but things do not pinch so hard when a person 
has only some thousands of pounds less in in- 
come. Lord Derby of Knowsley, near Liver- 
pool, the present representative of the well* 
established family of the Stanleys, said the 
other day that he was approaching the point 
where he might have to consider the giving up 
of his ancestral home. But worry with scores 
of thousands of .pounds a year income can 
luuxily be the same as when there is worry as 
to how many loaves can be bought with the 
wage of the home provider. 

'Die late Lord Chancellor has been shocking 
the country by his outspoken paganism. He 
will not tolerate the idea that there can be a 
time when war wUl be no more, and he laughs 
to scorn those who carry such an idea. He will 

have nothing to do with any notion of such a 
league of nations as at present exists, and ex- 
pects to see things go on as always. If he lives 
a little longer he will see something which will 
shake his paganisnL Li any case Isaiah is to be 
believed rather than the Earl of Birkenhead. 

There is little doing amongst the churches. 
A great meeting is called for the Royal Albert 
hall by some earnest Christians, when they are 
going to declare their faith in the Bible as the 
Word of God. There are many who deplore the 
falling away from the faith of their fathers. 
To our regret we have to say that these appar* 
ently sincere persons refuse to be released from 
the bondage which their creeds have bound 
around them, and decline to have the plan of 
God set before them. We have no doubt that 
soon they will see that faith in the Bible as the 
Word of God is not enough; and that none can 
continue to hold faith who does not understand 
the Bible, which, adzhittedly, they do not.- 

Here and There Thronghout the World 

UNEMPLOYMENT in England is increas- 
ing, and ia already in the dreadful condi* 
tion that seven million workers and their de- 
pendents are forced to apply for public relirf. 
In some of the cities there are skilled workers 
who have not done a stroke of wozk in three 

These men are quiet, but are broken in spirit ; 
and their value as workers is diminishing. They 
are showing plainly the signs of hunger in their 
faces. They are clamoring for work, preferring 
to work at anything rather than to be idle, even 
though they may be paid something for it 

The British Government is putting out two 
million pounds sterling i>er week for the main- 
tenance of the xmemployed, and an equal amount 
is being contributed by the local Poor Law 
authorities. The Labor Party sees no solution 
of the problem which Britain faces except the 
inunediate cancellation of all war debts, includ- 
ing Britain's debt to the United States. 

ileretofore Britain has done an enormous 
business with all other European countries; 
but Europe can no longer buy, and the British 
dominions cannot take care of the surplus goods 
which British mills can produce. The British 
outlook is dark indeed. 

A joint meeting of representatives of all As 
principal churches of England has just besA 
held in London, at which resolutions were passed 
calling upon the Government to "Institute a 
searching inquiry into the fundamental causes 
of the persistent unemployment which has 
sapped tilie life of the people for so many 
yearSy'^'^Snth a view to large and radical meas- 
ures being speedily taken to deal with the evil*" 

One of the bishops of the Church of England 
present said that the clergy were at this confer* 
ence ''to give voice to a profoundly uneasy con* 
science." We can see why, as a result of their 
always championing the cause of war whenever 
the opportunity arises, they should have just 
that kind of conscience. 

Where unemployment is so widespread, there 
is a natural tendency for wages to go down. 
The condition of cinema workers in Loudon has 
just come to light, showing that one of these 
men, worldng from nine in the morning until 
ten-thirty at night every day in the week, re- 
ceives as compensation only two pounds sterling 
per week, barely enough for a single man to 
exist upon. Another operator, showing pictures 
for seven and one-half hours daily, received 
only one pound three shillings per week. 

tun^Mt 1«> itM 



DoleM to BahylonianB 

BBITISH labor men, confronted with their 
own miseries, are giving some attention to 
the doles that are passed out to others. Millions 
of dollars are paid out every year to persons 
whose only claim to the money is that for some 
▼ague reason or other they are "distinguished-" 
This is on the same general level with the 
payment of $20,000 a year to Chauncey M. 
Depew out of tiie funds of one of the great life 
insurance companies. On the witness stand 
Chauncey seemed unable to find any reason why 
he should get those $20,000 except for his ''gen- 
eral standing^ in the community. 

The labor people just now are pointing out 
that while he lived, Lord Nelson received his 
pay as a naval officer, plus $15,000 prize money 
for the Battle of the Nile alone, plus $15,000 a 
year from the King of Naples, plus a ^t of 
4 $60,000 from the Bast India Company, and re* 
ceived a pension during the latter part of his 
Ufe of $20,000 per year from the British Oov* 
etixment; and^'Uuit since his death, up to 1913, 
his relatives, most^f than entirely unknown to 
tile public, have caHeeted an additional $2,500,- 

^ 4 000, all because they happened to be Nelsons* 
' This same nusersible policy of sustaining dis- 
tinguished men and families long after the work 
for which they were duly paid at the time has 
been finished, continues to be a British policy. 
The judiciary are paid amply while in office, 

V- and paid after they are out of office. The same 
is true of the peers and of royalty in generaL 

In the face of such conditions, an account of 
a royal wedding, such as that of the Crown 
Prince of Sweden to one of the British royalty, 
recently celebrated in London ia nonsense. 

The newspaper stories give us our fill of 
info;sniation about ^^magnificent gold plate,^ 
.''scarlet and blue uniforms adorned with deo- 
orations and gold lace," ''grorgeous copes" of 
the Bishop of London and the Archbishop of 
Canterbury, the ""crimson and lace costumes" of 
the choir, etc; and we^may add that it does not 
take long to give us our fill, either. A little of 
it goes a long way. Britain is paying well for a 
lot of tomfoolery it could do without 

AtUrtaining the Premmn 

FOB the entertainment of the Premiers ef 
Canada, South Africa, India, Australia, 
and New Zealand the British Navy has just 

had a parade of its fleet o£F Spithead, England. 
Of the eighty-two vessels in the armada not a 
single ship was commissioned in 1914. The 
number of battieships is now but ei^teen^ 
whereas in 1914 there were fifty-five. 

The battieship has had its day, and it was as 
expensive day* The Hood, Eng^d's greatest 
battleship, carries eight fifteen-inch guns at a 
speed of tiiirty-one knoft an hour. The Anga% 
airship carrier, hu no funnels, but ejects its 
smoke from behind, like an automobile. 

Reports from Lidia are that for the first time 
in years it is expected that the 1923 budget will 
be balanced. The Indian Premier says, in eis» 
planation of the means by which this fiscal 
result was accomplished: 

'taxation [of the poor Hindu] his besn isensied 
to sn extent which & ieiw yesis sgo would act have been 
thought posnUa Neverthekfls for Atv jesxs in 
■ion we wen unable to balsnce oor faudgeta 13ie 
gate defidta indeed in these five jeara axnoonted to 
than lizty million pounds sfcsriing, a gigsntia nun far 
•0 poor s coontzy*" 

Both the premiers of Lidia and South Afriea 
want a ''tariff preference to goods from within 
the Empire.^ In other words, they want pxo» 
tection instead of free trade; and it m&am 
likely to us that eeonomio necessity wifl Yiitta^ 
ally^forqe consent to their wishes. Howefrer, 
there is a great body of public opinion in Eng- 
land that will always 1m for bee trade and 
against protection in any form. 

/remand; AmtraUa, Jamatea 

I BEL AND Tnaintaina its reputation for being 
always in trouble. The Irish ^Bepublio is 
now mostiy in jail, prisoners of the Irish Free 
State, and is engaged in a hunger strike to 
bring about either liberty or death. At last 
account five hundred of the fifteen thousand 
prisoners were still on strike, with several of 
them in a dangerous condition. 

Melbourne has been having a police strike 
with results somewhat like those which accom* 
panied Boston's similar strike some years ago. 
Bowdies took advantage of the situation to 
overturn cars, smash windows, and rob storest 
Part of the foroe stayed on the job, aad the 
places of the stjikess were temporarily filled by 
epedal constables who aided in restoring order. 
The strike was due to the refusal of the poliee 
commissioners to dismiss a patrolman for what 



BBOO«f.Tir. 9, ^ 

'the commissioners regarded as inadequate rea- 

The Jamaican Goyemment has been investi* 
gating the question of how to best develop the 
island's transportation facilities. The expert 
appointed to tiie job, in his report to the Dnke 
of Devonshire, advised against State oirnerahip 
or controL 

It is a safe bet that th^ Dnke has a good per- 
sonal ftnaencial reason why the railways should 
be left in his hands, if they are there now. We 
have no knowledge on the subject, bat can guesa. 
Oenerally, in America, when we find experts 
telling financiers that a certain enterprise ought 
not to be undertaken by the public, we know in 
advance why the report was framed that way. 

Think what a crime against the financiers it 
would be if some of the really good and profi- 
table things of this world should actually get 
into the hands of the common people. In a little 
while they would want something more; and 
after a while the people would want to run all 
their own businesses ; and what a terrible thing 
that would be, wouldn't itt 

' Exdiment in Egypt 

EGTPT has had the excitement of an eleo- 
tion« Adley Bey, British candidate for the 
premiership, according to the London Daily 
Herald, received three votes. The Herald says 
that he was so sure of election that he neglected 
to go to the polls himself; otherwise he might 
have had four votes. Some of the ministers 
received no votes at all, not a single one. This 
would seem Xo indicate that if the Egyptians 
do not know what they want they at least know 
what they do not want. 

Ninety percent of the inhabitants of Egypt 
are engaged in agriculture; but the same condi« 
tions are developing there as elsewhere over 
the earth. The land is getting into the hands of 
the few, with a consequence of strikes and other 
labor troubles, which before the World War 
M'ere never heard of. There has also been a 
rapid rise in the cost of living. 

The Valley of Kings, within which lie the now 
famous remains of King Tut-ankh-Amen, has 
been connected with the outside world by long 
distance telephone. The use of the telephone is 
spreading greatly. England notices a rapid in- 
crease in the number of instruments in use 
since the war. 

South America, Cuba, and Asia 

SOUTH America is a world all by itself, with 
its own problems. The South Aineriean coup 
tinent sete a pretty good example of sanity as 
compared with the rest of the world, hut of late 
is growing somewhat restless. The three great- 
est countries of South America, Argentine, 
Brazil and Chile (cometimes called the ABC 
countries), determine South American destinies. 

None of the other South American coxmtriea 
would be able to contend seriously with any one 
of these, but it becomes a different matter when 
they face each other. Argentine has be^i ex- 
panding ite military admmistration, most un- 
wisely, we think. This has made Chile anxious; 
and now, although Chile is peaceably disposed, 
the probabilities are that it will follow Argen- 
tine's bad example. 

The present Chilean government is enlist- 
ened and progressive. It is organizing cooper- 
ative workingmen's banks in the industrial cen* 
ters, with a view to the social betterment and 
uplift of the workers. That is the'kind of work 
in which a government ah&ul3 be engaged, 
rather than in the evil work onnultiplying arms 
with which to force its will upon others. 

Cuba would like to be progressive, but is 
handicapped. In the intereste of economy and 
^ciency the Cuban legislature passed a bill 
consolidating the railroads of the country, sa 
eminently sensible thing to do ; but they did not 
reckon with the fact that some of the Cuban 
railroads belong to American financiers. At 
present the financiers have blocked the way of 
the Cubans by throwing their great power into 
an effort to have our State Department take a 
hand in the matter. 

In the midst of the general Asiatic mele< 
China has developed a real statesman in the 
person of Greneral Ten Hsi-shan, governor of 
the province of Shansi In the eleven years 
during which he has been administering the 
province he has reduced the soldiers from 
50,000 to 20,000, has put a complete end to ban- 
ditry and the opium traffic, has built modem 
roads, has begun reforestation on a large scale, 
and has introduced sheep suitable to the climate. 

Early in November, Japan was the scene of 
one of the greatest ovations ever given any per- 
son on the other side of the world. It was a 
spontaneous expression on the part of all Japan 
in honor of the American Ambassador, as he 

XunrAJtT iGt 1924 



left for a visit home, following the relief work 
in which America played the principal part 
The ship on which he sailed was converted into 
a huge conservatory of flowers which came from 
all parts of Japan. This expression of gratitude 
is encouraging from every point of view. It 
shows ^hat, whatever may have been the case 
in the past, the Japanese people at this time are 
genninely friendly to the American people. 
Newspaper reports show that in Japan, when 
' conditions were at the worst, people committed 
suicide in preference to facing starvation* 

Fio0 Tean cf Peace 

FBOH a symposium in the New York World 
we cull some items under this head. The 
president of Tale XTniversity says that the pres- 
ent situation is most disheartening. He sees in 
European affairs increased evidences of jeal- 
ousy, fear, hatred, suspicion, greed, and the dis- 
position of the strong to bully the weak. 

The president of Princeton University does 
not see that the nations are any closer together 
than five years ago, or that there is any sign of 
their coming closer together* He thinks tHe best 

) thing for the United States to do is to join the 
League of Nations. In our opinion President 
Hibben is baling up the wrong tree. President 
Hibben is a D. D., and engaged in the work of 
making other D. D's. 

Bobert E. Speer, president of the Federal 
Council of Churches, says that there is a deep* 
ening conviction that all the people want peace, 
that the whole trouble is in bad leaders, that the 
mass of the people are convinced that they have 
been misused to their own destruction, and that 
they are not in the mood to be thus misused 
much longer. 
Dr. William T. Ellis, the magazine writer, 

"says that "most of the penetrating Old World 
observers with whom I have talked (in an eight 
months' trip to the Near East) have reached 
the conclusion that unless there is a general 
return to an observance of the principles of 
Christianity there is no hope for civilization," 

During the lifetime of Pastor Russell, Wil- 
liam T. Ellis devoted his tadents to ridiculing 
the efforts of that godly man to establish true 
Christianity in the earth. The Presbyterian 
Church, of which Dr. Ellis is a spokesman, 
served faithfully as a slave at the beck and call 
of the war god in 1917 and 1918, 

Having done what he could to destroy tme 
Christianity in the earth, and to uphold false 
Christianity, it strikes us as interesting at thia 
juncture to have him say that unless mankind 
comes to an observance of true Christianity 
there is no hope for civilization. If civilization 
perishes, William T. Ellis will be as largely 
responsible for it as any man we know. 

Oscar S. Straus, former ambassador to Tur- 
key, says that the world conditions since the 
armistice have been ruinous alike to both the 
victor and the vanquished, and that the reason 
for the unparalleled disastrous result is because 
the peace terms were forged in revenge and not 
in justice. 

Senator Borah of Idaho thinks that up to the 
time of the armistice the Allies were carrying 
on war against governments; and that since 
that time they have been carrying on war 
against men, women and children who were not 
responsible for the war, and who are being pun- 
ished in ipeace as no human beings were ever 
punished before. The situation in Germany con- 
firms this. Every effort is being made to de- 
stroy the German peculation* 

Opinions of the Europeane 

1SRAKL ZjJXGWTLLf the uovclist^ says of Europe 
that it has no statesman^ but a soccession ol. 
gamblers; and that the people of Europe are 
like passengers in a train driven by a mad 
engineer. He is of the opinion that the men in 
power all over Europe have forgotten mudi 
and learned nothing; and that if the press had 
not aided the politicians it would not have been 
possible to engulf the whole world in a whirl- 
pool of hatred and falsehood. 

Dr. Fridtjof Nansen, the scientist and ex- 
plorer, declares that in his opinion Europe, five 
years after the armistice, is in a worse condi- 
tion than it was in 1918 at the end of the war; 
and that the present crisis is greater than any 
that arose during the war itself. 

Cardinal Mercier says that the rulers of 
Europe are filled with distrust, and that there 
is anxiety everpvhere. The cardinal is right; 
and the reason for this distressing situation is 
that Europe has drunk too long and too deeply 
of Roman Catholic doctrines. It is Babylon's 
mixed wine that has made Europe a madhouse. 
The Cardinal should chuck up his jota^ 




BaooKLiv, n; i; 

Lloyd George, at the conclusion of his recent 
tonr of America, made the statement that unless 
America joins with England to settle the pres- 
ent European unrest, ''civilization is doomed 
within this generation to a catastrophe such as 
the world has never seen." He wants a police- 
man with a long pocketbook. 

The President of Czecho-SlovaMa says that 
the first requirement of Europe is authority. 
This is our opinion exactly; and in our judg- 
ment this authority can come from but one 
place. It can certsonly never come from any 
earthly source; all sudi sources have been dis- 
credited long ago* 

Francesco Nitti^ ex-Premier of Italy, says 
that Europe is now in a far worse condition 
than at the close of the war, that all solemn 
pledges made during the war have been vio- 
lated, that conquered nations have been dis> 
armed, that France and her dependent states 
have doubled their armaments, and that every 
effort is being made to suffocate Qermany and 
to destroy her economically. He anticipates 
that Germany will be broken up, and that her 
dissolution will bring irreparable disaster to 

Am0riea Bom Already Paid 

GszTSKAii Smns, Premier of South Africa, 
says of the Treaty of Versailles, which 
brought about present conditions in Europe: 

'The respoQsibUitj for triist was done at Paris for 
Hm settlement contained in the pesos treaty, weighs 
heavily on mj flosscience in spite of the fact that I 
signed it onlj onder protest^ and onder a sense of 
f orebodmg of fatoxe oslsinitins iHiich hare come only 
too true." 

He sees the economic and industrial structure 
of Europe cracking in all directions, unable to 
bear the weight of the vast hordes of black 
troops that have been poured into* Europe by 
France in her effort to maintain her supremacy 
hy force rather than by reason. 

General Smuts, like most European states- 
men, sees hope only if America reenters Euro- 
pean affairs. But Uncle Sam is chary of acting 
as Britain's paymaster and sheriff; and most 
Americans see little else to be gained by Amer- 
icans undertaking greater participation in the 
troubles overseas. 

But Europeans have no right to feel that 
America has shown no interest in their troubles. 
The following is a statement, in millions of dol- 

lars, of the amounts that the United States 
Government has advanced to various European 
countries. The Liberty Bonds to provide these 
funds were sold to the citizens of America xrp 
to their fxdl capacity to buy: 

Hungary . 


Finland ^ 
Armenia . 

Zsthonia - 
Austria — . 




Russia __^ 


Italy ^ 










46,000,000 ^ 




228,000,000 i 






Thia ia $100 for every man, wonum and child 
in the United States; it ia almoat $4,000/X)0 for 
every county in the United States. Think of the 
good roads and schools that could be built with 
such a vaat sum. It would build homes for oua* 
seventh of the people of the country. 

EffbrtB to Force America Im^ 

EUBOPE can never pay this sum in money; 
if she sent us all the gold she has it would 
pay only the interest on the debt for two years; 
she cannot pay in goods, because America can* 
not afford to let the goods come in and thus 
destroy her own market 

At present Europe cannot make enough to 
live on, and is borrowing heavily to pay living 
expenses. She has cut down imports until the 
American farmer has lost his markets and is 
in despair* Experience shows that it is not long 
after the farmer is in despair .before the manu* 
facturer is in despair, too; for the farmer is 
his best customer. 

The Federal Council of Churches, that ever- 
lasting messer in things that are none of its 
concern, is putting the screws on President 
Coolidge, endeavoring to force him, if not into 
the front door of the League of Nations^ at 
least into the back door^ tha World Court 

imAsr l«, IfW 




The Council is becoming more and more polit- unemployment in England, has added to the number of 

ieal in its ^iTna and methods. Through its efforts 
thirteen million persons hounded President 
Harding, by letters and petitions, preceding the 
Washington Arms Conference. Do we all re- 
member how Jesns and the apostles got after 
the Roman emperors, telling them how to run 
their business of making the worid safe for 
democracy T We do not; for they did not. 
The League of Nations has completed its five 

children in central Europe dead or dying oi dow starw 
tiou, has multiplied the nnmber of thcae whom Mr. 
Coolidge believes must be fed by the charitj of the 
American taxpayer, has made more remote the payment 
of the Allied debt to m&, and has hurt immfiMirabiy 
the American farmer and manuf acturer.'^ 

Bat conference or no conference France is 
inevitably nearing the end of her course of force 
and selfishness. There has been no nnemploT- 

hnndredth'treaty, an Agreement between Den- ment there yet, but there soon ^"^^l^'or "tte 

marie and Latvia on the subject of trade marks. 
It has reestablished peace between Italy and 
Greece over the Corfu affair; it does accom- 
plish some ?ood in the world, in spite of all 
the evils it condones. 

It does not dare concern itself , however, about 
the one great question that the whole world is 
taUdn? about; namely, the French occupation 
of the Buhr. A league that is courageous 
enough to intervene where a lesser government 
ifl the transgressor, but dares say nothing where 
Oe greatest military power of all time is the 
aggressor, is not the kind of supergovemment 
that the world needs. Christ's kingdom alone 
jFiU be able to deal with Ftaneeu 

Pomcare the Impossible 

BY THIS time all readers of Ths Goldbit 
AoB are aware that the United States' pro- 
posals to France and other countries that an 
unbiased inquiry be made into Germany's abil- 
ity to pay the reparations indemnities have 
fiUlen to the groxmd. 

The French Premier, although understanding 
distinctly that these experts would be acting 
wholly in an advisory capacity, made such re- 
strictions respecting the inquiry that it was not 
found feasible to go on with them. 
, Senator McCormick voices the general opin- 
ion of Premier Poincar4 in America in the fol- 
lowing statement: 

*'The contemptuous condescension with which ]£. 
Poincartf conditions his acceptance of the proposed con- 
ference shows that he has not learned anythujj, or, if he 
haSf that he will not confess it. He originailj proposed 
and promised the impossible to his own people, and so 
overthrew and succeeded in office a man of ^eat ability, 
who had won from England a guarantee of French 
*»curity which M. Poincar^ promptly repudiated. 3L 
Poincar^'s policy has reduced the total of German repa- 
rations recoverable by France, has added enormously to 
tha French national debt, has prolong and increased 

wbrk of reconstmction, now abont two-thirds 
completed^ will be stopped by lack of funds. 

France has advanced eighty billion francs to 
the people in the war-devastated areas, and has 
set this huge snm aside in a special bndget 
charged to Grermany* If she drives Germany 
to dissolution and destruction^ as she seesis 
determined to do, Germany vdU never pay any 
of this ; and the result will be what all leading 
economists see ahead for Franee — sure bank-^ 

France, however, is largely an ajpicditural 
nation, and with eighty-five percent of the farms 
owned by the people living upon them, can mil- 
age to get along after, a fashion, even if tlio 
franc does go the way of the mark. But she 
will have to sto^r all industrial progress, and 
even military expense, if the frano eontinuet 
to depreciate. 

France Outkaieering the Kaiser 

AT PRESENT the French military maehine 
> is worse than the Gennan machine ever 
was, even in the palmiest days of the Kaiser* 
France has a million men under arms, and five 
airplanes to England's one. True democracy 
shudders at this new form of ruthless force. 

For permitting, in the town of Leveque, an 
inscription stating that the World War waa a 
war to end war, the French Government has 
ordered the mayor to stand trial for non-observ« 
ance of a ministerial order. This shows that 
the present French ministry never had any such 
Wllijonian idea. The farther we go in chasing 
Mr. TVlIson's rainbow phrases the more fatigued 
we get. 

There is a pronounced antagonism in Franco 
against America. In September a young, man 
who stole $30,000 from the American Express 
Company, aiiJ \vho admitted that he had spent 
it in furnishing ui apartment for an unmarried 


n. qOlDEN AQE 

«&XV, It T* 

Parisienne, was acqtiitted by a jury after only 
ftve minutes deliberation. The ground of the 
acquittal was that the American concern was 
American, that it was rich, and that it had made 
millions through exchange speculations in the 
franc On any snch basis a crime becomes a joke. 

Doctor Hum in the Ruhr 

THE Reverend Dr. Newell Dwight Hillis, of 
Broolclyn, who won undying fame during 
the World*' War by his "sermons*' of hate for 
the Germans, is back from a visit to the Ruhr 
valley, where for eight months, he says, the 
German Government paid the workers to remain 
idle, 80 as to try to force better terms from the 
French. He describes the German civilization 
entertainingly, and contrasts it with Britain and 
America. In trying to prove that the Germans 
can well afford to pay reparations in full he said : 

^^nemsnt hoiues are not permitted in the Ruhr 
talley. You can find tent of thousands of rotting old 
rookeries in the cotton cities of central England, and 
miserable shacks in the coal, iron and steel towns of the 
TTnited States. But jon shall not find one single such 
structure in the entire Buhr Tsliej — not onel One day, 
passing through the outakirti of Essen, I noticed at a 
distance what looked like a splendid rilla, singularly 
like one of th$ fiziest houses on a certain estate in 
Oieenwieh, ConiL DriTing up a little later to the front 
of this home, to my amasement I found it was an 
apartment building. The central portion was three 
stories high, the two wings at either end were two 
stories. The building contained fourteen apartments. 
In th« rear were many little gardens. Knowing that 
the tumovei'y through discontent on the part of the 
workingmen, was about six months in certain factories 
in Detroit and Pittsburgh, inquiry showed that the 
workers in this particular plant remained for life, and 
that practically there tras no turnover. The Oerman 
anployers have been Terjr wise. The apartment for the 
family was full of air and sunshine, had all the con- 
veniences of sanitation, opened out upon a little garden, 
in which the workingman's wife and children had their 
vegetables, their flowers, a few currant bushes and goose- 
berry, raspberry and blackberry Tines, a few cherry treea, 
and a grape vine.'' 

During the war to end war, and to make the 
world saie for democracy, Dr. Hillis was one of 
the chief rooters for war ; and as we understood 
his program at that time one of the principal 
things for which he was contending was the 
release of the Qerman people from the above 
conditions. If what he says is tme it is scant 

wonder that these '^barbarous Huns," as the 
Germans were called during the war, did not 
want to exchange their civilization ifor oufs. 
Maybe the "Huns" wanted to ahow na how to 

Starving in a Palaco 

BUT it is possible to starve in a palace, and 
that is what is happening in Germany. 
Newspaper despatches show that a census of 
school children in Berlin, tiiken without warn- 
ing by social welfare workers, revealed the fact 
that thousands of school children come to school 
in the morning without breakfast, and that 
many of them coUapse in the class rooms be* 
cause they have had no food. 

Moreover, these same children are without 
adequate clothing, and some of them have nei- 
ther shoes nor stockings. In some places in 
Germany the old folks have committed suicide, 
with the avowed object of saving the food sui>* 
plies for the younger and more vigorous, so 
that something might be saved out of the wreck. 

Dr. Nansen, the Norwegian explorer and dip- 
lomat, states that in one German town which ha 
visited the people of the town had invaded the 
surrounding farms and dug up the potato crops 
at night The police arrested three hundred of 
these marauders in a single night, but the nm&- 
bers finally became so great that they were 
forced to abandon the attempt to preserve 

In terms of American money a mail carrier 
gets $5 a month, a railway engineer $7, and a 
railway superintendent $1^. These men must 
pay $1 a pound for meat and twenty cents a 
loaf for bread, with everything else* in propor- 

One hundred thousand Czecho-Slovakians 
living' in Germany have begged their own gov- 
ernment to take them home because they have 
found the conditions xmder which they must live 
in Germany are intolerable. The United States 
contemplates a gift of 50,000,000 bushels of 
wheat to Germany. 

Many families are unable to buy even two 
loaves of bread as their supply for an entire 
week. In one instance five hundred desperate 
men rushed the bread wagons in a factory dia» 
trict Sleeping cars are attached to frei|^t 
trainsy to save fuel 

jMmVAMT 16. 1M4 




Germany Is in ChaoB 

THE fuel sitnation is so desperate that college 
trained men and highly educated and intel- 
ligent women are going out of Berlin in the 
fourth class railway carriages and returning 

Vienna claims to have regained control of all 
her old markets and to have regained her posi- 
tion as the financial center of the neighboring 
states. For many of these she now does the 
whole money exchange business* A few years 

with tightly packed loads of wood that repre- ^SO Vienna's condition seemed hopeless. 

sent the uttermost limits of their strength to 
carry to and from the cars. 

They carry as much as possible on each trip 
because they cannot afford to make more than 
the fewest possible number of trips. In Berlin 
itself children crawl around the city parks with 
sacks, gathering every fallen twig or leaf or bit 
of bark that can be used for fueL 

Politically Germany is in chaos, as it is flnan^ 
eially. The people have lost confidence in the 
Beichstag and are unable to agree on any plan; 
indeed, the demands of France are such that is 
is impossible to have a plan. One cabinet after 
another goes down, and one uprising after an- 
other occurs. The central government continues 
to function, after a fashion, hoping against hope 
to find a way out of the impass^ 

There has been some mild excitement because 
the Crown Prince wished to return from his 
exile in Holland, to rejoin his family in Silesia. 
Holland has no law which could prevent his 
return to Germany; and Germany is willing 
that he should retuni, as a private citizen. It 
is doubtful whether any HohenzoUem could 
regain the throne of Germany, and there would 
be little to fear from any activities of the 
Crown Prince. 

In Bavaria, which has been under the rule of 
a dictator, there has been an outbreak of anti- 
SemitisuL Dr. von Kahr, the dictator, ordered 
the expulsion of three hundred Jews who had 
not established the right of domicile. They were 
deported to Vienna, and all their property was 
confiscated. Their houses were turned over to 
German refugees driven penniless from the 
Ruhr by the French military machine. Bavaria 
is the Roman Catholic stronghold of what was 
once the German empire. 

Austria^ Czecho' Slovakia^ Holland 

THE recovery of Austria, as a result of the 
loan arranged a year ago, is said to be 
remarkable. Unemployment is now only half 
what it was at the beginning of last year, and 
deposits in savings banks have grown to three 
times what they were. 

The "Christian Socialists" are in control of 
the Austrian Government. This is a Roman 
Catholic movement, and has the great power 
of the Church back of it No doubt the Papaey 
has made it its special business to show that 
where it is given a free hand it can bring order 
out of chaos. It might be able to do it in a 
strictly Roman Catholic country like Austria, 
but to do it in a Protestant cotmtry like Ger- 
many is quite another matter. 

Between Germany and Austria ties the new 
country of Czecho-Slovakia, of which Prague i« 
the capital This is the ancient Bohemia, made 
illustrious by the reformer John Huss. Czecho- 
slovakia has been trying woman suffrage for 
three years and is well pleased with the result 

The women have elected about five percent of 
the members of both the House and the S«iatey 
and have definitely influenced the making of 
new laws which are working out wjiU for the 
interests of the country as a whole. 

These laws have to do with the organization 
of women's technical, industrial and domestio 
schools, and the establishment of child welfare 
centers in each city. The women have also ren- 
dered valuable assistance regarding food short- 
age problems. 

In the midst of European confusion it is re- 
freshing to find the' government of Holland 
showing a cool head under circumstances where 
an opposite conrsB would have been eicusafale. 
Britain's great new $55,000,000 naval base at 
Singapore lies just in the northern center of 
Holland's choicest possessions — the East In- 
dies, Java, Sumatra, Celebes, ete., from which 
are imported rice, coffee, sugar, indigo, pepper, 
dyestuffs, pearls, and other valuable articles. 

Some Hollanriera began to feel alarm^ and 
urged that Holland should also build a great 
naval base somewhere in the vicinity. Wiser 
counsels prevailt*d; and out of 6,700,0(X) persona 
in Holland 2,000,000 signed a petition urging 
the Go%-ermnent not to nndertakc such a work 
of folly; and the scare passed. For this act of 
sanity Holland deserves the thanks of all go<id 
men and women everywhere. 




IUm9 Respecting Russia 

PRUSSIA the farmers are reported as 
taking a great interest in the best of modem 
farm machinery. For generations they have 
been accustomed to common pastures and a 
common herdsman ; and now they are planning, 
each Tillage by itself^ to have a common wheat 
field; worked by the latest and best methods. 
They are handicapped by lack of money and 
credit, bnt advantaged by the fact that the tax 
amotmts to not more than one-tenth of the crop* 
The Government is the only landlord, and buys 
all the produce. » 

The cooperative societies of Bussia have jnst 
celebrated the twenty-^th axmiversary of the 
formation of their central organization. Amer- 
icans can hardly comprehend the magnitude of 
Bossian cooperation, bat can form some idea of 
it when told that America has seventy-seven 
thousand post-ofiBces and Bussia has one hun- 
dred thousand cooperative centres. According 
to their own statement: 

^Tbm oodpezmtrvei an pfurdy ecanonde bodies and 
havt so intsmt hi politics* Thsj made omsidenblft 
p gog n a s dnxing the i^ginie of the Car, despite many 
difBcolties; surnred the World War, withstood ths 
seven hardships caosed by the revolution^ with its con- 
sequent inm blockade, and throa|^ it all emerged mm 
firmly entrenched than ever before.'' 

The railroads of Bussia at this time are 
carrying about one-third the goods and passen- 
gers carried before the war. The rolling stock 
is in bad shax>e, but is slowly improving* The 
railroads have asked of the Soviet Oovemment 
the privilege of charging one*half the prewar 
rates. In America the railroads took advantage 
of the war situation to charge about twice the 
prewar rates. Bussian mines are now produc- 
ing thirty-four percent of the coal produced 
before the war, and the oil fields are producing 
fifty percent of prewar. The Bussian army is 
now 600,000 in size. 

In marked contrast to the attitude of the 
American Government, Edgar Blaise of Chi- 
cago, appointed by the Baltimore conference 
as bishop of the American Methodist Episcopal 
Church of southern Europe, in addressing thi 
all-Russian church conclave at iloscow is re- 
ported to have said: 

^'Revolutions and uphearals are not bom of death. 
They just fihour new life, and our hearU should l>e filled 
with gladness. The church is always much affected by 
theas upheaTak* The church should not^ then^ pro- 

nounce anathema against such znorezncnts. The church 
cannot stop new movements^ but must join them. What 
we pray for in America ia that the Lord will give u» a 
ministry that will accept and join new movemcnta» 
dlussia is passing through a great social and economia 
ezperimenl For the first time in human history a 
great nation ia dedicating itself to do good for the. 
maasea of humanity^ and ia striving to attain eveiythiag 
God-given for man. It ia a gigantic task, and such a 
gigantic taak ia unattainablo-without the help of Ood. - 
I cannot see how the church can stand aside." 

It may be all right for Methodists to talk that 
way when they are in Bussia; perhaps Metho- . 
dists might even dare to talk that way in Amer- 
ica, for they stand Very dose to the Ctovera* 
ment; but we would not feel so secure about 
other religionists that would try it» especiallx 
if of foreign birth. 

Italian Statesmanship 

CONTRASTING the spirit which animates 
Europe now with tiie spirit which prevailed 
throughout the world only ten or twenty years 
ago, Francesco Nitti^ Premier of Italy, at the 
time of the signing of the Treaty of Versailles 
and one of the world's greatest statesmen, says 
in the Los Angeles Examiner: 

""The TTnited States of America defeated Spsia. WitL ;' 
the exception of serering Cuba and the Philippine 
laiands from Spain, she imposed no hnmiliatfiftn «a 
the Tanquiahed foe. Japan defeated Boaaia. Her peace 
terma were Tery reasonable and honest Oreat Britain 
defeated the Boera. She indulged in no acta of xefenge 
and granted them a liberal conatitatian. But file txeatMS 
concluded after the European war are founded on rapine 
and fraud, a disgrace to humanitj. The victoia kepi 
none of the pnmuaei they had made in the hoar ol 
danger; thej forgot all principlea of liberty and of adf* 
determination which thej had solemnly pxodaimed*^ 

Mr. Nitti admits that all the Allies^ including 
Italy^ lied about German cruelties. He traces 
the causes of the World War^ showing that 
France, Bussia, and Italy were each pi^y to 
blame for the difficulty which sprang up between 
Russia and Austria over the Sarajevo affair* 

He cites the prewar treaty between Bussia 
and France, found and published by the Soviets, 
^vhc^oill it was agreed that when the anticipated 
war should l^*? over Russia was to see to it that 
France shoult.1 i;et the 100% German Saar val- 
ley, and says: 

"History records no bargain more cynical or more 
shameful. Um] tliat horrible treaty of rapine been pub» 
liished durins: the war it would have destroyed ail aynif 
pathy with Franca." 

lAVVAvr 30, 1924 


As to Mr. Wilson Mr. Nitti says that the elo- 
quence, force, and simplicity with which he ex- 
pressed his idealisms that the 'last great war** 
was fought for civilization, for democracy, for 
the triumph of ail principles of nationality and 
self -decision made him beUeyed by everybody, 
including Germany. 

**But, Tinfortiuuttelf, President WUaon, who conTinced 
ereiybody elae of the truth of what he laid, was not 
himself conTinccd. He did not act as he spoke. He did 
. not live up to his words." 

Bishop William Burt, of the Methodist 
Church, in a lecture at Gowanda, New York, 
referring to his ten years' residence as a Metho- 
dist Bishop in Bome, says of the papal power: 

'^t is still true that all roads lead to Some. Bome, 
the capital of capitals, still continues and will continue 
to be a place of destiny for Europe and the world. The 
present pope^ Pitu XI» is regarded by some aa the ablest 
and deverest pope that has ruled the Vatican for cen- 
turies. It is reported that twenty-fire nations are rep- 
' resented at his court What is he doing to sare the oon- 
txoent from the ruin for which the Vatican is largely 
responsible? He is simply applying his dd salre of 
opportunism and pitting one nation against another. 
I regard the n^ of intriguers at tiie Vatican as the 
erne danger center in the actual crisia. Peace and pioe- 
/^parity can nerer be estabUahed on the continent ol 
Europe by forces that are nuxely political, financial 
at materiaL" 

Go to it, WiOiaml You are hitting the nail 
on the head, not only in what you have to say 
' about the Papacy hut in your general observap 
tion that ^ professedly Christian people had 
really been Qiristian before 1914 there would 
have been no war." 

Italians are reported aa eager for (Germany 
to be given a chance* They see nothing to be 
gained by Italy in a Germany that is broken up 
into small states, each of which is bankrupt and 
unable to pay anything in the way of repara- 
tions. Italy wants her share of the reparations, 
and sees no comfort in France's determination 
to ruin the Cf<^rman people so that nobody will 
receive anything. 

Bankers and Packers 

THE farther we get into this govamment "of 
the bankers, by the bankers, and for the 
bankers" the less rosy it looks* Take for in- 
stance the way the bankers have handled this 
crooked packing business. The Government 
knew, and ever>'body knew, that the packers 
were squeezing the life out of the stock growers 

by artificially depressing prices for livestock 
and inflating prices levied upon the consumer. 
So the Federal Trade Commission set about 
making an investigation. It made an honest 
one; and this was something that apparently 
was not expected by either the Qcvemment, 
the packers, or the bankers* 

When the packers found that a real honest- 
to-goodness investigation was likely to come, 
the representatives of Armour, Swift, and Mor- 
ris got together and signed a memorandum to 
the effect that 'Ve believe the situation to be 
serious and recommend that due consideration 
be immediately given to it and that everythii^f 
be done to head off the present movement and 
to relieve the tension. We believe that as it 
stands today, nothing could stop criminal proa* 
ecutions.'* We must at least give the packers 
credit for having enough sense to want to kttep 
out of jaiL The investzgation itself showed 
their absolute moral rottenness. 

As the investigation proceeded with its labors 
it had a good chance to see what are the real 
standards of the big business men of Amaiiea, 
the bankers and the packers. The report sayi 
that we ''had to meet deliberate f alsifieation of 
returns properly required under legal author- 
ity; we had to meet schools for witnesses whezv 
employes were coached in anticipation of their 
being called to testify in an investigation or- 
dered by you [the President] and by th« Con- 
gress of the United States ; we had to meet a 
situation created by the destruction of letters 
and documents vital to this investigation; we 
had to meet a conspiracy in the preparatioit 
of answers to the lawful inquiries of the Com* 

When the report of the investigation readied 
Congress a bill was passed, embodying amend- 
ments written in the handwriting b/ the ^obAy- 
ists for the packers, ignoring the recommenda- 
tions of the Trade Commission and potting it 
out of business. A few months later J. Ogden 
Armour, of Armour and Company, called at 
the White House and notified President Hard- 
ing that an illegal merger of the packing mo- 
nopolies of Armour and Morris was about to 
occur; and it has since been put across by the 
bankers. Guaranty Trust Company of New 
York, Knhn, Loeb & Company, and the X P. 
Morgan Company, all of them shining examples 
of modem finance. All of these concerns are 




BtooKuav ItX 

"up to their ears'' in the packing industry, and 
are running it on the same principle or lack o£ 
principle as the railroad, sugar^ lumber and 
other basic industries are run. 

Maintaining the Monarchy 

A NEWS despatch states that the United 
States Steel Corporation has made a vol- 
untary and unsolicited gift of $100,000 to the 
Bight Reverend J. M. Gannon, for the use of 
the Catholic diocese of Erie, Pennsylvania. Just 
what we would expect. We have previously ex- 
posed in these columns the red-handed anarchy 
which existed in Western Pennsylvania some 
two or three years ago, when the workers for 
the Steel Trust were seeking better conditions. 
Instance after instance was cited showing just 
where and when the so-called ofScials in certain 
communities set aside all laws and rights of 
the people in the interest of the gigantic organi- 
zation which controls Western Pennsylvania 
and, with its allies, claims to control and does 
control the United States. 

Here is a good sample of how the partnership 
works. Is the Steel Trust specially interested 
in Catholic works of charity t Perhaps, per- 
haps I But the Steel Trust is looking ahead; 
and when, at any future time, it needs in West- 
em Pennsylvania a few more clerical ''gents" 
to put the screws on public officials by threat- 
ening them with the loss of the Catholic vote 
unless they do certain things, and when it needs 
to get word to Catholics not to do certain things, 
it knows how to get the results desired. We 
consider this $100,000 well spent, for the purely 
commercial end in view ; and no doubt the direc- 
tors of the Steel Trust feel the same way, or 
they would not have appropriated the stock- 
holders' money for that purpose. 

Tib a grand system, my masters ; and just as 
long as the priests can control the people, and 
keep them in ignorance, and just as long as the 
Protestant clergy will faithfully follow the same 
system of keeping the people in ignorance, noth- 
ing can prevent the scheme from working in the 
future just as Mark Hanna said it would work, 
and as history shows it has worked. Mark was 
right. But if the people should ever get to think- 
ing, then the jig will be up. 

'The grett day of the Lord is near, it is near, and 
hasteth greatly, cren the voice of the day of the Lord: 
the mighty man shall ciy there bitterly." — Zeph. 1 : 14. 

Clever Detective Work 

IT IS of no avail to send a policeman or a 
detective to arrest a big hanker or packer* 
He would run against a pile of briefs, hiUst 
motions, orders, injunctions, delays, petitions^ 
exceptions, writs of error, habeas corpuses, nolle 
presses, rulings, and decisions that would soon 
make him know his place. If he started out to 
do it he would be in a fair way to land in jail 
himself, and without any cellmate to keep him 
company. The proper work of the police is to 
apprehend and bring to justice the little thieves 
who more or less interrupt the orderly woric of 
shaking, the loose change out of the pockets of 
the people as a whole ; and it must he admitted 
that they are often clever at the Job- 
Admiration has been aroused by the work 
done by two sleuths of the New ToA Police 
Department They suspected a certain place to 
be a Chinese opium smoking den. The place 
was searched several times, but disclosed no~ 
o{)ium. At length, still convinced that it was an 
opium den, the police suddenly crashed throu^ 
a barred door into a room where they found 
fourteen Chinese, but no opium. 

A careful search took place. In one spot th# 
wallpaper bulged. When tapped it gave forth 
a hollow sound. One of the ofScers tote away 
the paper, bringing to light a magnet, to which 
was attached a piece of string. The officer let 
the magnet down the chimney and up came a 
package containing $5,000 worth of opiuniy 
wrapped ^th steel bands, to make it responsive 
to the magnet The smokers stopped laughing 
and went along to jail. 

Police officers have to do many things which 
they do not enjoy. Seven boys, fourteen to six- 
teen years of age, escaped from a Catholic insti- 
tution near Nyack, pooled their resources for 
enough to pay their passage across the Hudson 
Biver, walked thirty miles across plowed fields, 
sAvamps and woods and finally landed, late at 
night, in the upper part of the city of New York. 
They had thirty*nine cents among them and 
were headed for the home of one of the boys, 
where they hoped to stay over night, and the 
next morning each strike out for a job for him* 
self. The police took them in an automobile to 
the police station, the first auto trip they had 
ever had in their lives, and the next day they 
were sent back to their prison. 

The Business Outlook for 1924 

BUSINESS men all over the world are won- 
dering what the year 1924 is to bring. 
Amongst financiers there is a wide difference 
of opinion* Mr. Roger W. Babson, one of the 
world's leading economists, gave a resimifi of 
the situation in New York city recently. Mr. 
^ Babson is at the head of a statistical organiza- 
tion which has a large clientage for statistical^ 
information and business data, and his address 
was also in the nature of advice to those who 
are depending somewhat upon his vision of 
** things. 

Mr. Babson referred to the general optimism 
of big business — to the expressions that filter 
through the Steel Trust, the Studebaker Cor- 
poration, and other leading industries. He said 
that Wall Street is optimistic about the outlook 
for 1924, their optimism being based on what 
Mr. Babson called ^surface vision.'' 

Surface statistics reveal the fact that there 
are 100,000 carload lota of freight daily, an 
increase of ten percent over a year ago; that 
building permits are thirty percent greater; 
that retail sales are twelve percent more; that 
bank deposits are over ten percent in excess of 
a year ago. These, accordiu- to Wall Street, 
'<f point to prosperity and are reliable thermom- 
eters forecasting the revival of business. 

Carload freight is a thermometer of produo- 
"^ tion; building permits are thermdmeters of con- 
struction; reta^ sales are thermometers of con- 
sumption; and bank deposits are thermometers 
of savings. The increase along these lines makes 
Wall Street decidedly bullish, using a stock 

'^ut,'* said Mr. Babson, 'Vhat is a thermom- 

A thermometer is an instrument which tells 
about the present weather; it does not today 
register yesterday's weather, nor will it fore- 
-*• cast the weather of tomorrow. Mr. Babson 
makes a wide distinction between "surface" and 
"fundamental" statistics. Wall Street sees only 
the surface statistics ; and the surface statistics 
are the only ones which find their way into the 
daily newspapers. 

The fundamentals are not studied. No set of 
men can be mcjrc blind to financial conditions 
than those who study merely the surface statis- 
tics. The stock market is a thermometer; it 
registers the effect of speculative winds, show- 
iag the present feverishness or sluggishness. 

But business is good or bad according to fun* 
damentals. Fundamentals are based upon basio 

The basic industries are: Lumber, rubber, 
coal, iron, oil, cotton, leather, wheat, etc; and 
these are all fiat — inactive and not in demand. 
Something is wrong when a farmer can take 
one acre of ground and plow, harrow, plants 
cultivate, harvest, and deliver the products of 
that one acre, for one year's time, and get less 
for it than a bricklayer will draw in wages in 
one and one-half days I 

Foreign Goods Imported at Low Prices 

EUROPEAN countries are maintaining the 
largest armies in their history, in the face 
of a deficit in government incomes. Something 
must break. Another European war would tem- 
porarily help business conditions in the United 
States, but when Europe goes bankrupt it will 
be harmful for the world generally. ^ 

Labor has already reached a very low level in 
the European countries, enabling them to manu- 
facture conucodities at a very low price, as 
compared with prices in the United States. But 
Mr. Babson thinks that we are going to get 
along fairly well as long as the war problems, 
the reparations problems, and other strife-pro* 
dueing problems in Europe are not settled; for 
these keep many of Europe's laborers employed 
in the armies. But what are we going to do 
when the world recovers her nonnalcy, and 
starts in on production with all the improved 
machinery we have today? 

Mr. Babson exhibited a good-sized pocket 
searchlight having a double battery whidi had 
been imported in large quantities from the war- 
stricken areas and which, with duty paid, costs 
only fifteen cents, delivered in New York. He 
also exhibited a safety razor, made to take the 
Gillett blades, delivered duty paid, for only 
fourteen cents. He also exhibited a desirable- 
sized jackknife, thin model, strong and durable, 
having two blades (such a knife as anyone 
would like to carry), duty paid, for only fifteen 
cents. If Europe should pay her debts to the 
United States in merchandise, what would be 
the reaction here! 

The year 1923 was very unsatisfactory for 
producers of coal, copper, oils, fertilizers, 
leather, rubber, wheat, and other basic raw 
materials, for the reason of lack of demand 





'kiiere is too great a difference between the 
prices paid the laborers who work in produc- 
tion and the wages paid city laborers, and too 
great a difference between the coat of manuf ac* 
tore and the cost to the consumer. But this 
condition should not be wholly charged to the 
merchant This difference, called by economists 
the '^spread,'' Mr. Sabson said would have to 
be corrected. 

l^th our own stagnation as a result of over* 
production^ what shall we do when peace is re* 
stored in Europe, adding their OTer*production 
to our own ! He pointed out that the p^nic of 
1854 followed the rapid multiplication of the 
steam engine; that the panic of 1873 followed 
the expansion and development of the railroads ; 
that the panic of 1892-3 followed the over-build- 
ing of the West And the now-looked-f or great 
period of readjustment (panic) will follow 
wh^tt He said: *1 do not know." But he fol- 
lo^vrad with the suggestion that it would be the 

7%tf CroM far AtdomcbiUa 

MM. BABSON gave some statistics bearing 
upon the automobile industry. In part 
they were as follows: At the present rate of 
increase, in three and one-half years there will 
be more automobiles than homes (whether he 
was speaking of New Tork state or of the coun* 
try as a whole is not clear). The growth in 
automobiles in twenty-three and one-half years 
(the age of automobiles) is greater than the 
increase in homes in three hundred years. 

He said that the automobile depreciation is 
between $7,000,000 and $10,000,000 each day. 
This means that the depreciation in the value 
of automobiles after they are sold by the dealer 
amounts to that amount of money each day. If 
the shoe, clothing, and furniture industries are 
to survive, the output of automobiles must be 
cnrbed, was his thought 

To illustrate the crazy-madness of the coun- 
try about automobiles he told a story. He was 
talking to a young lady who was going to be 
married. He advised her how to get started 
right; where she could get good, durable furni- 
ture at reasonable prices, a piece at a time until 
her home would be well supplied. She replied: 
'THum, we're going to rent our furniture, and 
put our money into an automobile." 

The manufacturers were told to be prepared 

for all eventualities during the coming year. 
There are two laws which control the manufac- 
turer: the manufacturing cost^ and the selling 
cost The greater the output the less will be the 
cost of manufacture; but, proportionately, the 
selling cost is advanced after a certain point in 
the output is reached* The costs of hiring sales* 
men and advertising: automobiles are now 
greater than the rei tion made in production 
costs. This is the reason why the Ford car it 
now sold on the instalment plan/ Over ninety 
percent of the automobiles sold in the last two 
years were sold on time payments. 

The remedy which he offers for the present 
distressing conditions is for men to have greater 
confidence in each other, systematize for greater 
efficiency, work for lower taxes and other funda- 
mental, rather than superficial, remedies. The 
need of the hour is to cut out fake optimism 
and false standards, and get back to the old- 
fashioned honesty, thrift, and service. 

We should strive to get back to better busi- 
ness methods, and not be misled by the present 
record-breaking figures of oil production, auto 
output, building permits, car loadings, retail 
sales, hi^ wages, and bfiuok deposits. A rapid 
pulse tdul a high temperature do not mean a , 
healthy patient It is a notable faet, so Mr. 
Babson said, that when business is good and 
everybody making money, operations for appen* 
dicitia are heavy. Statistics show that appen* 
dicitis increases at a time of upgrade of busi- 
ness levels, and decreases when business ia 

Perhaps there is something psychological in 
this : When business is good money flows easier, 
and the surgeons take advantage of prosperity 
to turn the channel to their own account; or 
being told that he has appendicitis the patient 
puts too much confidence in the diagnosis and 
additionally is not wfding to take too many 
chances with death ; so he submits to the ordeaL 

T7te Outlook is for Lower Prices 

EVERYBODY should do what he can to stim- 
ulate business. The Government is doing 
just what it should do: It is trying to hold 
business up and create confidence in order that 
our people may continue busy and happy ; and, 
notwithstanding the sluprgishness of the move- 
ments and trading in the fundamentals, there 
is a general disposition to be hopefuL 

/AffVAsr 1% lOM 



Since the upward movement to business activ- 
ity started in 1920, business should be generally 
good; for there is no reason for an immediate 
depression, and the present trend may continue 
for a year or two. We are due for a decrease 
in wages, cheaper money, and lower prices; and 
the downward movement in commodity prices 
may stretch over a long term of years. 

Mr* Babson said that the banks are Inter- 
ested in deposits; the stores are interested in 
% their sales; the laborer Is interested in his 
onion; and young people are interested in 
dothes, and are pleasure-bent on what they call 
a "good time/' But the ultimate thing, he 
pointed out, is bread and butter. To this end 
he advised the cutting out of loans, the paying 
off of debts, reduction in overhead expense, and 
the cutting out of all speculation. 

In other words, if you are in a yacht, with 
menacing storm-clouds in sight, the thing to do 
is to pull in the sails and stay close to shore. 
There will be no real season of prosperity until 
after election, in any event Meantime, business 
man are not to lose their heads in the business 
squalls that may blow against their industrial 
jl crafts- 
Mr. Babson said in plain words that many 
people today have the wrong attitude toward 
Ufe. They desire merely to be fed, amused, and 
taken care of by the governments. Almost 
. everyone wants to ride in the cart, while few 
are willing to push or pulL They want to spend 
but not to save. People today are not paying 
for their current purchases out of their current 
earnings, but are pledging the future in order 
to buy. A lack of religion is exhibited in the 
present spirit of the times, which is very dis- 
concerting to careful observers. 
Natural resources do not make communities. 
'" Building permits, retail sales, and bank deposits 
are not the greatest things. The greatest thing 
is MAK. The greatest thing in man is his ambi- 
tion, his objective, his character, when he has 
determined upon a righteous course of business 
integrity and public service. 

Life Better Than Making Money 

MR, BABSON'S advice and summing up of 
the business situation showed that he was 
conscientioujily trying to lead his clientage into 
a more wholesome attitude toward their tellow 
men; that business endeavors should be cleans 

with a reasonable margin of profit based upon 
an economical overhead expense; that mana« 
facturing industries should be conducted hon- 
estly, the factories should be sanitary, and ther« 
should be a better and closer understanding 
between employer and employes ; and that thera 
should be a cooperation that would bring con* 
tentment to all; that life is better than making 

But Mr. Babson has forebodings of the future. 
He sees the over-productivity in all conamodi- 
ties with the improved machinery, if the laborer 
is allowed to work; that with the over-produo- 
tion of shoes, clothing, automobiles, farm ma- 
chinery, etc, as far as our own needs are con- 
cerned, and Europe's inability to buy, there is 
nothing but miemployment and stagnation star- 
ing us in the face. 

Mr. Babson sees man's extremity; but, evi- 
dently, he does not see the real remedy. He 
theorizes on the duty of man; but he has not 
yet comprehended the human heart : That it is 
desperately wicked and has gone to seed with 
selfishness, and that the fruit of that selfishness 
is now ripening and is white for the harvest 

TVlthin the next two years we opine that man 
shall have reached his extremity. The great 
tribulation, prophesied by the writers of the 
Bible, such as never was before on the earth, 
wHl reach its climax. Men's hands (powers) 
will hang down, and their knees will knodc to- 
gether because of the strife and turmoil and 
conunotion. Then the present unstable, unright- 
eous, Satanic order of things, which enriches 
one class and impoverishes another, shall melt 
like wax and disappear into oblivion. 

Then will come the divine remedy— the Lord's 
kingdom, with Jesus as King over all the earth 
and Satan bound for the ensuing thousand 
years in order that the nations may learn troe 
business principles and comprehend the troA 
brotherhood, and be deceived no more. Ood has 
promised that He will raise Christ to sit ui)oa 
the throne to reign for the blessing of all ths 
families of the e arth. 

'TEtejoicing I Rejoicing ! 

We advertise the King; 
Rejoicing ! Rejoicing ! 

His praises high we sin^. 
Oh, blest ambassadors who go 
The witness from our Lord to show. 
Thus privileged forth His truth to shoiv 

A^d ar?vorti.^ the King?" 

Best Cure Found for the Blues ByMarjorieAsheimm 

T7TJS ; it was blue Monday, I had entered the 
^ breakfast room with a grouch* My mind 
waa filled with thoughts of the examinations 
Bchednled for the day at school. ^'Why isn't my 
plate on the table?" said L '"How can I eat 
breakfast without milk for my cereal! Tve got 
enough to think about without thoughts of star- 
▼ation. My brain can't work without nourish- 

'Very true, my daughter,'' interjected my 
father; *^nt have you forgotten that the pur- 
pose of your attending school is to equip you 
for service, that you may become able to do 
something worth while for others as well as for 
yourself? After a day of rest and a night of 
sleep, are you not able to perform a trifling 
service for yourself J 

'Tour first obligation^ if able, is to wait on 
yourself and to relieve others of that burden. 
Service, like charity, begins at home. After you 
become qualified to fulfil all of your own wants 
at your own expense, then you may begin to 
extend your usefulness for the benefit of others. 
Why fuss about the examinations T Practise the 
rule of helpfulness, and you will welcome the 
examination as one of the means of increasing 
your usefulness.'* 

^TTes, father, I do feel ashamed of myself; 
but Joyful Worker has been reciting her lessons 
so well, and I fear that she will get a higher 
mark than L"* 

- 'There, now you can see that you have re- 
vealed the two big forces that give people the 
blues. These are Selfishness and her big brother 
Pride. They usually travel with each other and 
work together. They make one love ease and 
envy others. If you want to live a life free from 
these masters, you can earn that freedom easi^ 
and better by subduing them before their grip 
is fixed* 

''Cheerfxdness and grouchiness are not merely 
moods. They are the outward expression of 
character, and the prevailing traits of character 
develop and mature with the prevailing thoughts " 
and attitude of the mind. 'Sow a thought and 
reap an act, sow an act and reap a habit^ sow a 
habit and reap a character/ was always as true 
as that the planter reaps the kind that he sows. 

'Tl you want to live always happy and cheer- 
ful, begin at once to practise thinking the kind 
of thoughts that produce cheer. If you wait 
until you are in the presence of unlikable condi- 

tions, without having the capability to face them 
cheerfully, do not expect a bundle of good feel- 
ing to fall out of the sky. 

''Neither will a changed mental perspectivt^ \ 
which might help you to forget the (UsagreeabI* 
condition for a time, be a lasting cure; for the j 
spell is quite sure to recur when the temporary 
relief vanishes. 

"^ow, let us consider how your blues this 
morning were not really caused by the condi- 
tions at the table nor by the Impending eixami- 
nation, but were unwittingly helped along yes- 
terday. Yon spent a day of ease, free from 
pressing duties, gratifying passing impulses to 
read, to joke, and to play. All these were feed^ 
ing Selfishness. 

Ton had on your best dress, your hair eti^ledt 
maybe trying to excel; and that comes danger- 
ously near to feeding Pride, if not positively 
doing so ; and like weeds, if these imps Selfish- 
ness and Pride get a chance to sprout they per- 
sist in growing, and soon crowd out or chedf 
the growth of useful plants. 

''So, this morning, selfish impulses wanted 
continued pampering, and pride feared thai 
Joyful Woriker might exceL Therefore he^fut t 
ness and humility were in the background and 
not sufficiently awake or alive to push throu(^ 
this morning.'' 

'^ut, father, why did the Lord make the Sab* 
bath, if it puts helpful and. humble impulse! 
to sleep f 

^ see, my child, that you are not aloue at 
fault I should have helped you more carefully 
to a proper appreciation of the purpose of the 
Sabbath. It was provided for God's people. 
They were to use it as a period of rest from 
selfish pursuits and in hearing the reading of 
His law and thinking of His character and 

"This course would cultivate godlikeness in 
His people. Part of that likeness woidd be help- 
ful service and humility. He is the Giver of dl 
good things; and although He is all-powerful, 
His humility is manifested in extending mercy 
to a rebellious people, and in enduring blas- 
phemy for ajes. 

"His Son demonstrated how these principles 
may be practised on earth. Surely they cannot 
be lived perfectly by imperfect beings; but He 
invited us to learn of Him and find rest unto 

iUtVAMt IS. IftM 



oar souls. We learn that He delighted in service 
and sacrifice and that He had no pride to be 
injured because undeserving ones sat in Moses' 
seat and exercised rulership over the people." 

I am glad that I learned this cure for the 
blues while young, and consequently that my 

desire to serve and to see others happy helpa 
me to be hopeful and to endure all things. 

If we hunger and thirst after righteousnesai 
then every effort to control our conduct in ac- 
cord with the original law written in i>erfect 
humanity, produces an inward satisfaction and 
harmony that is truly blessed and that cannot 
be taken from us. 

The Rights of Non-Tobacconists 

THE leading article in (xoldbzst Age No. 109, 
entitled "The Truth about Tobacco,'' stitred 
some of our readers considerably. A subscriber 
writes that her father had been a constant 
smoker for half a century. She put the article 
into his hands. He read it and asked her to 
destroy all his tobacco and smoking parapher- 
nalia, announcing that he was through with it 
forever, Thi^ gentleman is over eighty years 
of age; and although the sudden stoppage of 
the flow of nicotine and other poisons into his 
system has temporarily made him ill, he sted- 
f fastly refuses to have anything more to do 
' with it 

Another subscriber, less wise, we think, took 
personal offense at the article, seeming to think 
that anything written against the tobacco habit 
reflected against him personally, and savored 
of meddling with other people's affairs. But 
now the anti-tobacconists are being heard from; 
* and they think that the article was just right, 
but that it did not go far enough. 

They contend, and we think their contention 
is correct, that non-tobacconists have some 
rights and that these rights are persistently 
^ and increasingly abused by the users of the 
•' filthy weed. A gentleman who travels widely 
writes us on the subject as follows, and there 
are not a few of our readers who will concur 
with his views: 

''Anj msn has the priTilege of smoking who wants 
to smoke, but he boa not the pririlege of blowing his 
smoke in the other fellow's face who wants to eat his 
breakfast or dinner in peace. In all the hotels and 
restaurants smoking is indulged in daring meals, to 
the utter disgust and discomfort of man/ of the guests 
— ^tolerated because it ia a habit. The Pullman cars 
hare gotten to be smoking cars. 
^ do not think that wa n<Hi-«mokera should take the 

position of being prohibitlomsta. Let • man exefdae 
his own will and volition; but I beliere it is the duty 
of The Golden Aos to state plainly the proper posi- 
tion on the use of tobacco in public placcMt. Smokers 
are the most selfish men in the worlds having no regard 
for the ccHnfort of nor consideration for others. We 
cannot expect to reform them; not is it our buaisaaB 
to reform them. But we onlj expect to state the facts 
for the reflection of the people.^ 

Others have asked us to say something n^ 
garding the chewing of tobacco. We hesitate to 
express our opinion of such a filthy habit; but 
perhaps we may say that a tobacco chewer re- 
minds a cleanly person of nothing so much as 
a sick creature in need of the services of a 
veterinarian, a scrubbing brush and a fumigant 
How any woman could ever kiss such a creature 
— the thought appalls usi How could Ae want 
to be in the same room with himt How could 
anybody want to be in the same room with him 
—except the pigt 

Another subscriber remarks that in his town 
the other day he was shoved off the sidewalk 
by six high-school girls walking abreast, every 
one of whom was at the time smoking a cigar- 
ette. He wants to know what it means. We 
answer: It means Armageddon! It is merely 
one of the signs of the break-down of all the 
old standards. The women are going to pieces 
along with the men. It is a noteworthy fact that 
on the New York subways the rudest persons 
are the misses, still in their teens or early twen- 
ties, who alone will elbow and push fellow pas- 
sengers right and left without a solitary indicar 
tion of any interest in the welfare of anybody 
except themselves. Selfishness has gone to seedt 
and the old order is madly rushing to its doom 
in ireneral anarchy. It will be followed by a 
better order. Thank GodI 

A Study of the Theory of ETolntion, in TVo Parts (Pan ii) 

"^ORMALLT the cells of a developing em- dominant or recessive to each other according 
-*»^ bryo do not fall apart, as noted in our last to the Mendelian laws, however, since the prod- 
issue, but cling together, forming a mass of net of such a union — a mule — is not capable o£ 
cells. Finally, when a certain stage in the proc- reproducing its kind, not capable of indefinite 
ess of development is reached, a second process inbreeding, which is the mark of a species* la 

begins — that of differentiation. The cells that 
previously were all alike now begin to take on 
differences, so that from one original cell^ or 
rather its descendants, are developed the dif- 
ferent tissues and organs of a highly organized 
animal body, with its various powers, capaci- 
ties and functions. 

All of these identical cells were fed, nour- 
ished, in exactly the same medium— a homoge- 
neous substance — so that if chemistry could ac- 
count for the differentiation, any differences 

such a case the dominant and recessive charao- 
ters are not easily determined. Nevertheless^ 
the fixed and definite direction of development 
is emphasized by these facts. 

DeAnite Goid of Nature's Lawn 

TN TEE cross-breeding of varieties we are 
* confronted with the same significant facts 
and phenomena that are seen in the cross-* 
bree<£ng of species. The product of cross* 
breeding of varieties is capable of indefinite 

they might take on, due to any change in the inbreeding so that we can watch the process % 

nutritive medium, would be shared by all cells 
alike. If we assmne that various changes take 
place in the nutrient media sd thai part of the 
cdls are bathed in a medium of one character 
and part of the cells are barthed in a metfium of 

bit further. In breeding a female white rat ta 
a male black rat the fertilized ovum develops 
in an environment and of a nutrient medium 
suited for the development of white rats; but 
we get all black rats instead* If the products 

anothev kind^ we would h&ve a mere haphazard of such a union be interbred, we get both white 

process^ with nothing to assure the development and black rats with black predominant These 

of the onbryo into anything with any fitnesa white rata if interbred give whites and blades 

ta sarvive;. with whites predominant. The blacks if inter* 

But such an assxmiption would be absurd, bred give blacks and whites with blacks predooK 

even if we did not already know that it is not inant. In a very few generations we can again 

true. First, the nutrient media bathing the em?- 
bryo eells are constantly circulating, and are 
fed from the same source with identically the 
same elements in the same proportions being 
fed into them. Second, we know that the process 

have two strains, a white md a black one, as 
we started with; and each strain will be pure» 
This process can be repeiBited over and ow 
again, with always the same results. No better 
proof is needed of the existence of a definite 

of development is orderly and progressive, and tendency towards a fixed goal in development 

is not a haphazard one. 

The facts are that the tendencies towards dif- 
ferentiation are inherent in the fertilized ovum, 
and that these tendencies are fixed in definite 
directions. The adult animal exists potentially 
in the fertilized ovum; and no amount of change 
of environment can change this potentiality into 
something else. The facts of cross-breeding, 
of either varieties or species, demonstrate this 
fact in a remarkable manner. If a mare be bred 
to a jack, the fertilized ovum develops in an 
environment and of a nutrient medium that is 
intended for the development of a horse. But 
it does not develop into a horse. In the ovum 
of a mare fertilized by the spermatozoon of an 

And what is here said of rats is true of all 
other animals and of plants. The same tan* 
dencies can be seen in the crossing of the white 
and the black races. 

In the developing of an animal from ovum to 
adult the development always takes definite di- 
rections from ^visible beginnings to the latest 
complex results and complexities of structure,* 
the development or growth always follows a 
determinate course to an equally determinate 
end. In the whole process it seems that the 
power back of it knows exactly what it is doing 
and how to do it; and the power back of it is 
the law of an intelligent Creator, 

The microscope has shown us not only that 

ass we have a mixed potentiality, and this de- plants and animals are composed of cells, but 

veiops into a mixed actuality. that some or.£:nnisms are one-celled beings. 

The horse or the ass characteristics may be These are called unicelled; while the higher 


iSMVXIL fi, 1«M 




"^ formA are known as mnlticelled organisms. All 
eelbt whether of unicelled or mnlticelled beings, 
' have certain functions in eonmion known to 
biologists as the common or fundamental func- 
tions; the cells of mnlticelled organisms have 
certain special functions known as special or 
expressed functions. 

It is from some unicelled organism that the 
evolutionist thinks that the whole animal and 
vegetable kingdom is derived. These organisms 
V function only through their fundamental func- 
tions, and manifest no tendency towards differ* 
entiation or. of organizing themselves into a 
complex organism, such as we see the fertilized 
ovum do. They have existed from the beginning 
under almost all conceivable conditions and dr- 
emnstances and are with us yet, the same simple 
structures they were in the beginning. When 
one of them divides into two, instead of clinging 
together as the divided ovum does, each sepa- 
rate cell goes its own way, lives its own life all 
independent of the other, and i» not dependent 
in any way upon the functions of another eelL 

Nutrition and Droinai^ 

^TF SUCH cells were suddenly to develop a 
^ tendency to coalesce, they would succeed 
only in producing a homogeneous mass of ceUs* 
wiUi or without definite form, but without any 
definite structure. There would be no means of 
eonveying nutriment to those cells inside the 
mass or of carrying away their waste. Without 
the powers and tendencies toward differentla- 

^ tion, so that special structures and special func- 
tions would be developed, the mass would soon 

. perish of starvation and autotoxemia. Such a 
cell mass would not be likely to survive in the 
mildest conceivable struggle for existence. This 
fact is well proven by the facts connected with 
•the bits of tissue from a chicken which Dr. Car- 
rell of the Rockefeller Institute has succeeded 
in keeping alive for a few years. Artificial 
means to supply nutrition and drainage have 
to be resorted to. 

It would be hard to account for the origin of 
'even the simplest cell by spontaneous genera- 
tion. In fact, it is at present impossible. Still 
lesa can the origin of the more complex cells, 
with their special structures and functions 
which compose the bodies of the higher forms 
fl€ life, be accounted for in this manner. 
But if the structure^ functions, tendencies, 

and powers of such cells point us away from 
the possibility of such an origin, the process of 
cell division speaks in still more eloquent terms. 
There are two kinds of cell division, simple and 
indirect. We will confine our remarks here to 
the indirect method, or mitosis, as it is called. 
This process is a rather complicated one, be- 
ginning with the cell ''at rest,^ and progressing 
upward through a definite and fixed series of 
structural changes until a certain point is 
reached, when the structures in the two cells 
that now exist pass backward over the same 
series of changes, beginning at the end and 
passing back in inverse order to thei ''at rest^ 
condition whence the parent cell started. 

This complicated process, which is carried 
out in an orderiy and progressive manner, and 
with a definite end in view, cazmot be explained 
by any laws of chemistry and physics, and can- 
not be duplicated outside of the living cell 

Under conceivable conditions, inorganic ele- 
ments may come together and form inorganic 
compounds closely resembling protoplasm; but 
such compound would be a lifeless, Inert^ homo^ 
geneous mass, lacking f unction^ structure, dif- 
ferentiated parts, or the power of reproducing 
itself. It might increase in bulk in much the 
same way that a crystal incteases in size, bat 
this is not even analogous to growth. 

External factors or even internal chemical 
changes might cause it to divide, that is, break 
it up into two or more masses; but this could 
in no wise be made to resemble the phenomena 
of cell division. The cell is more than a mere 
chemical compound, and manifests i)ower8 that 
no dead substance, however complex, is capable 
of manifesting. Let it be carefully noted in 
passing, that mere aggregation is not growth, 
and that simple cleavage is not reproduction. 

Should such a mass form and should it be 
divided as above stated, the masses thus pro* 
dnced must either remain separated as two in- 
dependent masses or coalesce and become one 
mass again. This one mass would be homo,i^« 
neous. Such a process could not produce a 
multicellular organism in billions of years. 
Such a process could never be mistaken for 

Such a mass would be governed entirely br 
chemical and physical laws — gravitation, chem-^ 
ical afiinity, cohesire attracuon. etc., and would 
be dtvoid o£ either Instinct or intelligence, 




BuovLTir, Hi i; 

wotild be incapable of locomotion and of struc- 
tural progression. It would be wholly inorganic, 
wanting in all those peculiar characteristics that 
distinguish the living from the non*living. It 
would be lifelessi and could not pass from the 
reahn of the non-living to the living. This is 
as far as **matter, motion, and force," together 
with the ''secondary laws;'' of matter which are 
the 'imminent god of the evolutiomst,^ can 
carry us. 

Supernatural Power Originates Lif0 

IT IS well proven that spontaneous genera- 
tion is not now taking place. It is admitted 
by all that there is no proof that it ever took 
place. Yet spontaneous generation, as conceived 
of by present-day evolutionists, is a purely 
-chemical process; and we know of no reason 
why a chemical process once performed cannot 
be repeated.* If spontaneous generation has not 
taken place, it must be admitted that a super- 
natural act originated life. In other words, the 
admitted overthrow of the theory of spontane- 
ous generation leaves us no other alternative 
than that of creation as taught in the Bible. 

For ''matter, motion, and force" and mere 
"secondary agencies'' to bring into being spon- 
taneously a single cell endowed potentially with 
all the characters, capacities, and powers of the 
whole animal and vegetable kingdoms, is a mir- 
acle such as no creationist ever asked us to 

For the Creator to have produced such a cell 
would have been a special act of creation, 
greater by far than the creation of a number 
of cells, one for each species of plants and 
aninuds, each possessing potej;itially the capaci- 
ties and powers of the form it was to give rise 
to, just as the fertilized ovum now does, and 
to have supplied special conditions for the im- 
mediate and rapid development of these germs 
into full-grown animal or vegetable forms. Only 
those who reject miracles and "an occasioned 
wonder-working God" have sufficient faith to 
believe in such miracles! 

Just as no living being comes into existence 
today except through the agency of a preexis- 
tent living being, so none of the higher forms 
of life come into being except under special 
arrangements for their development from the 
ovum to infancy. These special arrangements 
do not exist in the inorganic world. The devel- 

opment of a primordial ovum into a full-term 
or full-grown animal required some special ar- 
rangement — ain arrangement clearly within the 
power of an all-wise Creator. 

Lifeless matter is not now raised to the plane 
of the living except through the operations of 
life, and ovums do not develop into complex or- 
ganisms except under special conditions. We 
believe that we are .justified in saying that life* 
less matter has never been raised into living 
matter except by the operations of life«. At the 
beginning, at least, these operations had to be 
carried on by a life higher than any known to 
earth. That Life is God. 

Whether GK)d created the horse and other 
animals full-grown, or created an ovum and 
supplied the necessary conditions for their de- 
velopment into what they were to be, we have 
not yet found out 

If the primordial cell could not have come 
into existence by spontaneous generation bat 
must have been created by an act of (Jod, I can- 
not see the logic in the so-called reasoning that 
limits Him to one such creative act If Qtod can 
create one cell, why cannot He create millions 
or even billions of themf Indeed, if "practice 
makes perfect" in the divine workshop, as it 
does in the human, we would expect to see Him 
do a quicker and more skillful piece of work 
out of the millionth than out of the first oeUt 
this last cell giving rise to His masterpiece 

No one claims that Gk>d made the universe 
and living forms as a carpenter builds a house. 
But Jehovah, no doubt, worked by method just 
as He now works by method. Was this method 
evolution? Did He first create a single cell or 
a few cells, and from these did He by a process 
of evolution bring all the many and varied 
forms of plant and animal life into being f '^ 

If so, the process is not now going on. Not a 
single indubitable case of species-making by 
this process has ever been observed to occur in 
nature. It seems that if this is or has been the 
process, we would be able to point to some 
sin^^^le pair of coexisting distinct species along 
with the links between them. But we cannot 
It is hardly necessary to add that there have 
been no new species formed during the historic 

But we are assured that the rocks abound 
with evidence of the process; that is, some evo* 

rARltt. ttM 



Intioiusts asAore us that rach is the case. Upon 
this point, however, geologists and paleontolo- 
gists seem to be pretty well agreed that these 
fossil remains of the anciei»t world are not con- 
nected by any link. Each species stands out 
distinct and separate from eyery other* 

EootuHonUts Make Monkege ofTkemBelveM 

THE evolutionist has made lihat he believes 
to be his strongest case out of the case of 
i;the horse. He has a series of fossil forms, ar- 
ranged according to the tlieory, beginning with 
a small five-toed quadruped about the size of a 
fox and ending with the modem horse. Out of 
all the many thousands of progressive links* 
that must have existed between these two ex- 
tremes, he has a mere handful, and has not the 
slightest evidence of any genetic relationship 
^ existing between them. It is not proven and 
not provable that any of these ^'ancestors" of 
the horse are even remotely connected with him. 

I quote the following from "The New Inter- 
national Encyclopedia,'' 1915, article on *rEvo- 

'^t is TOfughly estimated that about 30,000,000 yean 
.^have elapsed since the deposition of the lowest fouilif- 
>'f eroiu rocks— thoce of the Cambrian*'' 

^flhere are lemains in the Cambrian rodcs of fourteen 
dsMeeof marine inTatebratesaimala [Question: From 
V "* what did these eroWe? Why are there no pre-Cambnan 
fbsiilaP] and traces of primitiTe plants. The Cambrian 
amieiidSy trilobites* crostaceans, and other class forma 
are highly developed. [From what?] Some, as the tri- 
lobttes, are old-fashioned, generalized types ; some of the 
cmstacea are composite or generalized types, as the 
phfUoerida; bnt the annelids are as highly specialized 
as their representatires of today. [This is some progress 
in thirty millions of years 1] The earliest trilobites 
were blind or eyeless, though they may haye descended 
from eyed forms [of pro-Cambrian ages, perhaps]." 
S "On the other hand certain types have never made 
any progress and show little advance over their paleo- 
soic ancesters; such are the foraminifera. the sponges, 
the corals, certain mullusks, as nautilus, king crabs, 
lingula, and even ceratodus and Hatteria. Certain ar- 
thropods, as peripatua, acolopcndrella, and compodea, 
are probiiLly pcttistcnt types/' 

From the article on "Bats" I take the fol- 

•'Few fossil remains of bats are known. In the upper 
eooene deposits in ALt, Prance, has been found a well- 
developed bat wing, and in other portions of the tertiary 
deposits of the same country have been found skulls of 
species that very closely resemble those of modem forma. 

In North America their remains are known hi fragmei^ 
tary condition from the eocene, miocene and post*t«r* 
tiaiy deposits^ and in South America they have been 
recognized in the cave deposits ci BraaiL All timm 
differ but little from Living genera*^ ^ 

Who Are the Gullihlm? 

DABWINIANS in general^ as does Wallaee 
in his "Darwinism," admit that no one ever 
saw a sxiecies originate hy natural selection. 
We may add that they have never seen one 
originate any other way. Weismann in the 
"Contemporary Review/' 1893, p. 322, frankly 
admitted that '^t is really difficult to imagine 
this process of natural selection in its de^taila; 
and to this day it is impossihle to demonstrate 
it in any one point.'' 

The above quotations from the 'Tntemationsd 
Encyclopedia," together with many thouaanda 
of other such facts that could be adduced, dem- 
onstrate that not only can the^ not demonstrate 
natural selection or any other method of evolur- 
tion in its details in the modem world, but that 
they cannot even demonstrate that evolntioii by 
any method has ever occurred. 

Huxley declared that paleontology alone could 
furnish us with direct and primary evidence in 
favor of evolution. In the last chapter of his 
voluminous work on "Mammals of the Western 
Hemisphere,'' Prof. Scott discusses the variow 
fields that have been appealed to to supply evi* 
dence of evolution. ProL Scott, who is an evo* 
lutionist, says in the opening of this chapter 
that no time has been spent on evolution in the 
previous chapters; for he did not consider it 
necessary. The theory he thinks is already too 
well established to require such discussion. This 
is a common characteristic of the evolutionist 
This assumption is a very convenient one, since 
it does away with the necessity of furnishing 
proof of the theory. 

Taking up comparative anatomy, embryol- 
ogy, ffeology, paleontology, etc., he tells how 
each of these has been appealed to for evidence 
and how none of these has furnished the de- 
sired proof. He thinks the science of genetics 
hardly far enough advanced to he relied upon. 
Since the appearance of his book, however, Prof. 
William Cateson has given us the verdict of 
genetics in regard to evolution; and that ver- 
dict is: ''Weighed in the balance and feiind 




Prof. Scott is one of America's foremost 
paleontologists. He says that paleontology has 
failed to supply the desired proof. Prof. Huxley 
said that paleontology alone could supply such 
proof. If paleontology and genetics both nega* 
tive the doctrine, who are the ignorant and 
unthinUng^those who still ding to the doc- 
trine with all their might or those who reject itt 

An IndiBcreet Doctor 

SINCE writing the above it has come to my 
Attention that one Dr. Charles W. Stiles of 
Wilmington, N. C*, has declared that either 
Adam had aU the diseases of the nosology or 
that Bryan is wrong. I quote here the report 
as published in the San Antonio Express for 

'Washington, March 31.— If William Jennings Biji- 
an'fl denial of the theory of erolution be oorrecty Adam 
must hxwm srirriTed for 930 years all the genu diseases 
which aflect man today; Eve most have been created 
by Tiviaectian ; the Gkiden of Edea must have been in 
China; and a lot of other startling things must have 
f oiloired in eanaeqaeaoa. In addition to aU that, Noah 
most have been not only a capable ship captain, but the 
worid'a flnt s mmeaafu l pnblie health ofBceir; for he most 
have taken all the genns into the ark and takoi them 
cot again without loamg a single elephant' 

"So dedaxed Dr. Chaziea W* Stiles of WHmingtoo, 
N. Cy noted aoftlogist and BBientific lesearch woricer, 
before the Washington Biological Society here Saturday 
night Describing himself aa ICr. Brjan's self-appoint- 
ed attorney on genns,' Dr. Stiles argaed to hia fellow 
scientists that if one does not wish to believe all these 
things one cannot agree with Mr. Bryan. 

" 'According to Mr. Bryan's premises/ said Dr. Stiles, 
'all genns which cause disease most have-been created 
in the beginning aa they exist today. If it is to be con* 
ceded that those genns were originally created in nme 
form other than aa disease germs, the theory of evda- 
tion stands admitted. Obvion^y, since Adam was the 
last snimal created, and sines the animals were not 
created nntO after the plants, it is unthinkable that any 
of the nttmerotu germs which cause disease were created 
after Adam. Since disease germs are dependent for their 
existence upon animala and plants in which they cause 
di&ease, it is clear that these germs could not have been 
created prior to the creation of their victims. A chal* 
lenge of this deduction would be admission that the 
germs were not created as they are today, but that they 
later evolved into disease germs; but thia would be an 
admission of evolution I 

*' *Thcref ore/ said Dr. Stiles, *if Mr. Bryan's chsl- 
lenge is to be accepted, we must conclude that Adam 

harbored every germ disease which is charaeteristio fd 
man or dependent on man for its life cycle. 

"'According to that,' said Dr. Stiles, 'Adam mnst 
have had among other troubles, various species of cooties, 
typhus fever, hookworm, pneumonia, tapeworm, Jack- 
sonian epilepsy, three kinds of malaria, sleeping sick- 
ness, tuberculosis, typhoid fever, Asiatie cholera, mnmp% 
whooping cough, yellow fever, scarlet fever, meaalsi^ 
meningitis, infantile paralysis, and smaUpooL^ 

''From that dednotion and **^Twittitiy that Adam sa^ 
vived all these, Dr. Stiles said that it must be further 
deduced thst the Garden of Eden was in China, becnse 
that is ^ only place when man ia known to snrvife 
some ^ the afBiicttonai 

"Moreover, Adam like as not had a boil on his noa^ 
Dr. Stiles further reasoned, and an abnormal appetitSi 

"'No wonder he ate the applet oondnded tiie biolo- 
gist The wonder is he did not eat the snake also.'^ 

This foolishness of Dr. Stiles ii of interest 
to ns here not for its scientific yalne, for it h&s 
none, bat to show to what lengths thoM men 
will go to uphold their pet hypothesis. It is 
really hard to believe that any sane man would 
pat forth saeh an argument as thia is and daim 
to be serious about it 

The basis for his whole argument is contained 
in these two assumptions: 

(1) That germs cause disease; and, - ^ 

(2) That every one who ever lived, Adam 
included^ has to have all the various types of 
disease common to the locality in wMdh he ra» 

Neither of these assumptions is correct If 
the learned doctor^ who is said to be a scientific 
research worker, possessed as much real knowl- 
edge of the true cause of disease as he does of 
the theory of evolution he would not lutve been 
caught erecting a proof of evolution on this 
flimsy foundation. It has never been proven 
that a single disease is due to germs* A theory 
of prevention and cure based upon the theory '. 
that they do has proven an abject failure* How- 
ever, this much has been definitely established: 
Whatever part germs may have in the produe* 
tion of disease, germs alone can no more pro- 
duce disease than gas alone can produce fire. 
Just as gas must be united with oxygen before 
fire is produced, so germs (if they are real fac- 
tors in disease production) must come in con* 
tact with ''suitable soil" in ihe organism. If this 
were not true, health would be impossible. 

Bacteria or germs were evi<.lentiy created, as 
there are no lower forms from which they could 

lixnsmt 1«, ItM 



have evolved. Nor could they have ever been 
much simpler in structure than they now are, 
and survived. But they were not created as 
disease germs, and are not disease germs. Their 
office is that of returning dead organic matter 
to the inorganic state. They are scavengers. 

Germs cannot live in pure water, which is 
devoid of all organic matter. Neither can they 
live in pure blood, which is deprived of all mor- 
bid matter. This fact alone should lead the 
{''noted zoologist^' to see the fallacy of his as* 
'sumption. Before the germ theory of disease 
can be used to substantiate the descent theory, 
it is first necessary to prove the germ theory. 

But if germs do cause disease and if evolu- 
tion is a fact, these tiny creatures change with 
infinite slowness. Tuberculosis, pneumonia and 
typhoid fever present the same symptoms as 
described for them by Hippocrates over three 
thousand years ago. Considering the rapidity 
with which germs multiply, and the billions of 
generations they have passed through daring 
this period, one would think they should have 
evolved into something else long ere this. 

A few words now about his second assump- 
tion, which is an exceedingly childish one. Why 
4oe8 he assume that Adam must have had all tk 

these diseases when he &Lowa very well that 
every one now living does not have themt 
Among the diseases he mentions, measles, 
whooping cough and mtmops are the only ones 
the writer has had; and he has no intention of 
having any of the others. Neither have I evw 
been afflicted with any of the worms and bugs 
he mentions. What is more, I know that Adam 
and I are not in a class by ourselves in this 
respect. I do not live in China, yet I have not 
been carried off by any of those diseases that 
are survived only in China. 

in my opinion Adam never had a bcnl on Us 
nose, and it is my guess that he did not have a 
cancer in his reasoning faculties that would 
have led him to talk as this doctor does. Prob> 
ably the doctor would have us think that Adam 
died of the '^laek Death,'' although he does not 
say so. His ''challenge^ amounts to nothinf 
more than a farce, and his so-called dednetions 
are but "east wind." No dox^t he, like othsr 
evolutionists, is ready to call aU ^o r^hise to 
swallow such mental excrement "ignorant, nar- 
row-minded, unprogressive,'' ete These mtat 
are guilty of all the abuses of whioti they sseoss 
those who oppose iheir tlieozy; but none are s» 
Uiod as those who can sea bat trU not. 

Psychic Phenomena Explained 

STTSm messages are quite plentiful whidi 
purport to give ^e human family superior 
wisdom from the so-called spirit world. Miss 
Winifred. Graham, an English psychic, has 
written a book, "My Letters from Heaven," in 
which she gives credit to the spirits for the 
entire contents, claiming that the thoughts were 
never consciously hers. The spirits have in- 
formed her that there is no hell, but that there 
1^ a heaven in which God dwells. 

We think that the devil and his angels (the 
spirits) are responsible for foisting upon the 
creed-ridden world the doctrine of eternal tor- 
ment; that Dante's "Inferno" and Dore's pic- 
tures illustrating it, and the messages from 
heaven received by Miss Graham, are all from 
the same source. 

The basis for all these theories lies in the fact 
that Satan disputed the word of God in the 
garden of Eden. Wlien the Creator told our 
first parents that the penalty for disobedience 
is death, the adversary, operaling through the 

serpent either by actions or by giving it voics^ 
as Balaam's ass was made to speak, contra 
dieted the Almi|^ty in these words: "^e sib^ 
not surely die.'* (Genesis 3:4) In other words» 
the devil said that God was a liar when Hs 
said that anybody would or could die. 

Jesus, God's acknowledged Son and the f ornut 
er of the Christian religion, referring to un* 
believing, self*righteous, hypociiticai people 
said: "Ye are of your father the devil, and Uis 
lusts of your father ye will do. He was a mur- 
derer from the beginning, and abode not in ths 
truth, because there is no truth in hinu WhMi 
he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for 
he is a liar, and the father of it." — John 8:4A. 

AU liars and self-willed, false religionists are 
privileged to claim for their parentage, in the 
matter of their .thinking, the devil; for he it is 
that injects the thoughts into the minds of them 
who believe not St. John again says that tte 
whole world lieth in the wicked one — the deviL 

The Bible is very plain on the subject ol 




death* BccansiS of sin, death passed upon the 
race« Man dies, and becomes extinct in death. 
He is as though he were not 'The dead know 
not anything." A man dies, ^s breath goeOi 
forth, he retumeth to his earth; in that very 
day his thoughts perish.'' ^The soul that sin- 
neth, it shall die/' "All have sinned, and come 
short of the glory of God.*' — Ecclesiastes 9:5; 
Psahod 146:4; Ezekiel 18:4; Bomans 3:23. 

The Bible is consistent with the thought that 
*Vhatsoever thy hand findeth to do [while you 
j^re alire], do it with thy znight; for there is 
no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wis- 
dom, in the grave [sheol, hell], whither thou 
"goe^t"— Eclesiastes 9:10* . 

llie doctrine of eternal torment has done 
more to break down the morale of the world 
than any other one thing, for the reason that it 
has done more to discourage humanity than 
anything else. People found themselves beset 
with weaknesses and unable to do perfectly the 
things they would like to do. A lake of Are 
stared. them in the face. 

In despair they often gave up; and growing 
careless drifted with the tide, or becoming des« 
perate, they said: ^ I am going to hell I will 
see to it tiiat I deserve iV Therefore they 
bridled their consdenees and went the limit 

Or, being too conscientious to do this they 
have made excuses for themselves, justified 
themselves^ and lowered the standard of Chris- 
tian deportment, believing that thus at death 
they should be rewarded with an eternal inheri* 
tance with the saints in glory. 

World Not Now Offered Salvation 

WHAT people need to see is that the world 
is not now offered salvation. Salvation 
comes with the second coming of Jesus* His 
first coming was to p^vide the ransom-price so 
that the world could be turned over to him by 
the Father, whose law had been violated. 

The scripture which says: '*Now is the day 
of salvation" (2 Corinthians 6:2), is a mis- 
translation. We notice first that it is part of a 
parenthetical statement. It is quoted from Isa- 
iah 49:8, which reads: "Thus aaith the Lord, 
In an acceptable time have I heard thee, and in 
a day of salvation have I helped thee.'' 

The context shows clearly (verse 7) that a 
Holy One, despised of men (the Lord Jesus — 
Isaiah 53; 3), should arise and bring the prom- 

ised salvation; ^at kings (the Church, chosen ^ 
during the Gospel age) shall see and arise; 
that princes (other holy men, chosen before the ; 
Christian era) also shall worship (when they ; 
are raised from the dead— Hebrews U : 39, 40) ; | 
for the Lord GKxi is faithfuL 

The (}ospel age has been set apart for the 
gathering of the spiritual seed of Abraham, of 
which Jesus is chief, and the Church is the 
under-priesthood. (1 Peter 2:9); and it has 
proven to be a day of salvation for the Church ; ^ 
for the judgment begins with the house of (}od. 

Now notice what the rest of Isaiah 49: 8 says : 
^ will preserve thee [Christ Jesus and His 
Church, as a composite body — ^1 Corinthians 
12:12], and give thee for a covenant of the 
people [the world at large]^to establish the 
earth [in truth and righteousness], to cause 
[the people] to inherit the desolate heritages 
[the Edenic earthly promised blessings, but not 
yet realized] ; (verse 9) that thou [the compos- 
ite Christ] mayest say to the prisoners [aU in 
the graves— John 5 : 23], Qo forth; to them that 
are in darkness [the millions living at the time 
the kingdom is put inta operation]. Show your* 
selves. They [the world of mankind] shall feed. , 
[get the truth of God] in the ways [Isaiah*^ 
35 : 8], and their pastures [feeding places] shall ' 
be in all high places [where light and truth and 
heavenly wisdom will be dispensed with lavish 

Moses was given for a covenant, a mediator 
of the Law covenant, for fledily Israels benefit. 
Just so, Gk>d has been raising up a greater thu. 
Moses (Acts 3 : 22) for the purpose of giving 
to the world of mankind the Mediator of the 
New Law covenant And when this becomes 
operative, the law of Qod will be written in the 
hearts of the people so that it shall nu} longer 
be necessary for a man to say to his neighbor^ 
or to his brother, "Buaow the Lord*'; for all' 
shall know Him from the leieist of than even 
to the greatest — Hebrews S:S-13. 

This arrangement of the Almighty does not 
mean that a person can be as evil as he can 
be, and get away with it without punishment 
''Whatsoever a man soweth, that shall^he also 
reap." But this arrangement encourages every* 
one who knows of it to do well; they become 
hopeftil; they see that salvation is on the way; 
they show their gratitude by living better lives; 
they want to come forth in the resurrectioa on 

nMVuar 19. ItM 


as high a plane of mentality and morality aa 

''Eternal Torment*'^ Not Biblical 

BUT nothing like this is designed of God to 
enconrage anyone who believes the diabolic 
cal doctrines of devils, that God has fueled np a 
fnmace called hell, and that all the wicked are 
to roast in it forever. Preaching the badness of 
XJod never got a person into the kingdom class; 
1!mt preaching God as He is, proclaiming His 
goodness, will do wonders. — ^Romans 2:4. 

*1f I believed in that dread place 

Where biliions writhe in pain, ' 

In nntold sgonies of woe, 
I'd nerer axnile again. 

*T1 1 beUered mj friends werethere^ 

The thought would crush my brain; 
Pd coise the day that I was bom, 
And nerer smile again* 

^f I beliered one aool waa thexe^ 

Fd weep my eyes away ; 
I would not want my greatest foe 
A Dwell there a single day* 

Td wish the world had never beea» 

Nor erer breathed mankind; 
Fd wish oar race would ceaae to liTe-^ 
Die— body, 80ul> and muuL'' 

Could I beliere that pow^ dxrine 

Would wear so fool a stain. 
Be so unkind, unwise, unjust, 

rd never smile again I 

As the plan of God begins to dawn npon the 
mind, the doctrines of demons begin to flee away. 
'W'hat interest could there be in the demons, the 
•'spirits," proclaiming the trath on this subject: 
tltot there is no hell— of toi-menti The "lake of 
fire and brimstone" theory has been painted in 
such black colors, its unreasonableness and un« 
scriptnralness shown so long by Bible Students, 
that no one takes it seriously any more; and to 
attract attention and be listened to the demons 
must no longer profdaim anything so unpopular 
as hell-fire and eternal tonuent for the >vicked* 

So to lead the unwary they once in a while 
tell the truth, as they did in the days of Jesus, 
But their truths are only halt' truths; they do 
not go ahead and explain tliat "hell" is an Eng- 
lish word use to translate sheol and hades, and 

that the true meaning of these words is tht 
death condition, and cannot refer to a place. Sa 
the demons have sinister motives ; they attraoi 
by the magnetism of their voices, and througli 
curiosity, to receiving information from forbid- 
den sources, and usually in the dark and and«r 
cover*— Isaiah 8:19,20; 19:3; Deuteranomy 
18:9-12; Leviticus 20:27. 

A Heaven a VacuumT 

THE heaven which Miss Orahand describes it 
a wonderful place, where disembodied spir* 
its, fairer than mortal mind can conceive, roam 
at will, untroubled by considerations of money, 
time or weather* We suppose the spirits whidi 
she saw are the same that the Methodist bishop 
described as being "^thont body, shape, or 
parts; without exterior and without interiort 
and a million could be put into a nutahelL'' 

The BiUe gives ample proof that ther» is no 
such thing as intelligence- without a body* Hu- 
manity cazmot think without a body. Gk)d Himy- 
self has a body — ^a spirit body; it is an organs 
ism, of the divine nature. That spirit beingo 
are invisible to the human eye means nothing; 
electrons and atoms are invisible to the nak^ 
eye; we do not see the cells ui our skin* The 
vibratory rate of certain colors is so great that 
they are invisible to the human eye. 

St Peter claims that the Church will have the 
divine nature ui the resurrection, and SL John 
tells us that just what we shall be in the resur- 
rection is not comprehended by as now. He 
says : '^t doth not yet appear what we shall be 
[in the resurrection] : but we know that, when 
he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we 
shall see him as he is." (1 John 3:2) And Paul 
says that Christ is now ''the express image of 
his [the Father's] t>«rson."— Hebrews 1:3. 

Another item of superwisdom doled off by 
the psychic from the demon spirits is that while 
we are asleep the spirit world has a far greater 
opportunity of controlling the subconscious 
mind. "Happy marriages," she says, "are gen- 
erally the result of some previous spirit commu^ 
nication between the souis of persons on earth 
before their bodies meet This accounts for the 
strange feeling that lovers have of knowing 
each other so well in a short time." 

Perhaps the error in the above is the assomp* 
tion that the subconscious mind is something 
separate and distinct from the person himself. 



Bmoobuv, K» T^ 

^ and that wlien asleep the subconscious mind 
rambles and roams until it meets another sub- 
oonscious mind^ and finally it finds one that is 
congeniaL Then, when the bodies of those tv^o 
congenial snbconscioxia minds meet there is love 
at first sight I 

We have braina; we have spinal columns; we 
have a network of nerves. The law of our na- 
ture is that the nerves through the senses con- 
stitute an elaborate and intricate channel of 
ooxnmunication between every part of the body 
and the brain by way of the spinal cord Ood 
made the heart and liver and stomach and kid- 
neys to fonction without thought The blood 
flows, and the different glands i>erform their 
work without our thinking about it It is the 
involuntary fxmctioning of certain parts of our 
bodies that were made that way by God. And 
we may rest assured that if our bodies die, as 
for instance, when the lungs cease to function, 
the subconscious mind, which is dependent upon 
the nerves and brain and backbone of the indi* 

. / vidua], is also dead— if there is such a thing. 

I^UrU Phenomena Explained 

WB WOULD be at a loss to explain ''spirit 
phenomena'' were it not for the Bible. 
There we are informed that the "spirits" are 
really spirit beings (not the spirits, souls, or 
subconscious minds of humans) — spirit beings 
which have ininds and bodies' suitable to their 
nature; that these were once in harmony with 
God, but that prior to the flood of Noah's day 
they used their power to materialize and have 
direct communion with human beings, corrupt- 
ing them and turning the world into wickedness. 
The spirit-materialized fathers and the human 
mothers produced a hybrid race; and the flood 
came to destroy this mongrel, unauthorized race 
of people. — Genesis 6 : 1-& 

At the flood the hybrid progeny of the "angels 
which kept not their first estate"' perished, but 
the angels (now bad and known as demons) 
dematerialized to save themselves from destruc- 
tion and were again spirit beings. On account 
of being out of harmony with the law of God 
they were restrained in our atmosphere and not 
permitted to enjoy the privileges of the uni- 
verse as before. 

St Peter says: "God spared not the angels 
that sinned, but cast them down to hell [Greek, 
tartarus; our atmosphere — not heU]| and deliv- 

ered them into chains of darkness [confined them 
in environments where learning wisdom from 
God would be an impossibility], to be reserved 
unto judgment" (2 Peter 2:4) The final decis- 
ion respecting these fallen angels has not been 
determined; these are the ones who are to b# 
judged by the glorified Church. (1 Corinthians 
6: 3) No doubt some of them will turn to right* 
eousness, while many will be destroyed with 
the devil and his' angels. 

But the point is, that these fallen angels ara^ 
now in our atmosphere. They are at the bottom 
of all spiritism, stances, fortune-telling, telep- 
athy, clairvoyance, and all spirit communid^ 
tion at the present time. They are at the bot- 
tom of solar biology, astrology, occultism, and 
medimnistic phenomena. They are at the bot- 
tom of every God-dishonoring creed and belief 
foolish theory, and superstition. They are in 
league with and promoters of all dishonesty, 
unchastity, lust, and crime. Their amusement 
is playing horse with the human family; and 
the brainier their dupes the greater are their 
sportive festivals. 

When Satan is bound for a thousand years, 
all evil shall be restrained. Then the fallen '\ 
angels will not be permitted to peep or mutter; ^ 
and then those who have been used as medixuns 
to communicate and write books, those who have 
filled their minds with the dynamic forees of 
spiritualism, will find their minds as empty as 
wash-boilers and bass drums. 

But the foxmtain of truth will then be opened 
for the infilling and blessing of all' peoples; 
and then people will come to know Gk>d and 
praise Him for His wonderful works to the 
children of men. 

Men will find themselvea in the resurrection 
on earth, not in heaven ; on terra firms, and not 
in any "spirit world" ; they will be eating pots^^ 
toes and cabbage, and not angel food; they may 
be sailing around in u flying machine, but cer^ 
tainly not with wings ; they will find the earth 
an extremely delightful place on which to live, 
and so enjoy it that they will wish to live here 
forever; and they will thank God with their 
whole hearts when they find that that is exactly 
what He has provided for them — ^when life and 
liberty and happiness are opened up for them 
by un all-wise God, brought about through the 
redemption of Jesus Christ and in His glorioua 




WitH iflttw Namlter 00 m btsan numlnc Judg* RntberfonTt new boo^ 
"TtM Harp of Qod**, with accomtwnylag qiMacioiia, taking tba place of both 
A^dTaoeod and Jurtntle Biola Stodlaa which hav« baaa hltbarto 


"'We may be sure that these faithful, holy 
angels, as God's instraments, were carefully 
watching every step of Jesus from the time of 
His birth up to the moment of His resurrection. 
With eagerness they would watch and wait to 
iee if Jesus fuUy met all the requirements of 
Cwd's law. They evidently knew that His full 
compliance would meet with the marvelous re- 
ward of a resurrection from the dead. It was 
one of these faithful messengers that the Lord 
sent from heaven to roll back the stone from the 
door of the tomb at the resurrection of the 
Master. What great joy must have filled the 
heavenly courts now when they beheld Jesus, 
by the i>ower of God, triumphant over death and 
the gravel 

^'Lucifer, who became Satan, who had once 
been associated with the holy angels and who 
had seduced some of their fdlow angels, had for 
^centuries opposed Jehovah and specially tried 
*^% destroy Jesus. Jesus had been sent into the 
world that He might destroy the works of 
Satan; and now, having been raised from the 
dead. He would ultimately ''destroy him that had 
.Ibe power of death, that is, the devil,^ which de- 
struction would guarantee the deliverance of the 
fomum race. (Hebrewis 2:14) Now Jesus had 
broken the bonds of death, being raised by 
Jehovah to power and glory, demonstrating the 
fact that He was fully approved by Jehovah. 
He now proved that He was worthy to be prais- 
ed; and without question He received the un- 
limited praise of all the heavenly host. The 
Bevelator says: "And I beheld, and I heard the 
v^e of many angels round about the throne 
and the beasts and the elders: and the number 
of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, 
and thousands of thousands ; saying with a loud 
voice, Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to 
receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and 
strength, and Ijonor, and glory, and blessing.** — 

"•It was not their previous knowledge of the 
Scriptures and their faith in them that Christ 
Jesus would arise from the dead which induced 
the disciples to believe that He was risen, but it 

was what they actually saw and experienced that 
led them to this conclusion. The knowledgil* 
gained by experience, coupled with the knowl- 
edge of the Scriptures subsequently acquired by 
them, not only established beyond a doubt in 
their own nunds the resurrection of th^ Lord 
Jesus, but emboldened them to dedare th« 
message on every opportune occasion to others 
and to emphasize this great doctrine of truth in 
their epistles to the church. 


la it reaaonable to suppose that the angelt intdbed 
the progressiTe steps of Jesus^ oofozw fraa His biztli 
to Sis resurrection? If 257. 

Might we expect them to be looking for the nto^ 
reetion of Jesus Christ? f 257. 

Who wss sent from hesTen to roU back the stone fnoi 
Jesus' tomb ?f257« 

When the trimnph of Jesus orer deatii and tiie grm 
▼as marked, what effect must that hara prodnoad iia 
hearcn? jf 257. 

Would the r e sm iectlon of Jesus demoastnita His 
approval by Jdiovah? f25& 

Would our Lard:^8 triumph orer death and the gum 
be reason for His praise hi haafen? f 268, 

Oive Scriptural proof of Urn prmiae of Jesus Ghxiat ky- 
the hearenly hosts after His resumctioD. f 25& 

What was it that convinoed the disdpks of the resold 
rection of Jesus Oizist? |f 259« 

Beizig oanTinoed of His res un ection, how did tiiai 
affect Jesus' disdplea m regard to proclaiming the 
truth? 11259. 

If i 

BW W. r. A^dmhH 

CHBIST said : 'blessed are the peaeemaKera : 
for they shall be called the children of God.* 
Question: If peacemakers are children of God^, 
who are the war makers f 

Whisper your answer, please^ lest yon offend 
the "higher-ups." 

SEVERAL hundred subscribers tentatively 
ordered "Impressions of Britain" in book 
form, but not enough to justify publicatioa; 
^apd the book will not be puhiiahed. 

^y^iKniuiuJiA.'.Am^ FI^uguJUflUHL.^^3Ufll7^AgIL8^^ff^-^rtr^^ >. mamniinc 

What Will Be the Remains Thereof? 

A virulent dLsintegration seems to persist amon^ the nations despite 
anv or all of the remedial measures employed* 

Expedients such as Fadsm, dictatorships, military coiitrol, and Bolshe- 
vism seem only to postpone the inevitable collapse of the nationsj 
Perple^dty is increased with the failure of each new experiment M'ith 
mankind's welfare. 

Churehianity develops a rift that divides the preachers of the go^^pel 
into hostile camps. Ministers wrangle among themselves, disputing 
the creed teachings. 

TMiat remains, then, of worldly wisdom or thought of heretofore proven 
stability to command confidence? 

You surely can have confidence in your power to reason. Therefore, 
trusting to your own understanding, the Habp Btblm Study Course 
sul)mit3 the prophecies of the Bible predicting present perplexity and 
the glorious future planned for man. 

Weekly reading assignments allot an hour's reading weekly. Self-quis 
cards help you to watch for the important items as you read: You do 
not submit written answers. 

The Hasp Bible Study Course uses as its text-book Ths Hasp op QoDj 
by Judge J. P, Rutherford. 

The Habp BmL^ Study Course, together with the seven volumes oi 
STxn)TBs vsr the Scriptures, provides an extensive reference "work for 
detailed explanations of particular prophecies. 

The eight volumes, containing over 4,000 pages, $2.85 delivered. 

IxrrsBHATioifAz. BixLB STiTiiBzrTa AMOGLkTXOH, Brooklyo* New York 

GrHtfemen: Enroll my name for th« Haif Bibix Sttdt Course. Forward the t^^t^ 
book Tu» Habp or Goo and the reference library of SirDtsa uf ths Scsiptcbbs, eight 
Tolumes. coatalnlas over 4^000 pages. Endoeed find pajineat in foil, $2.83. 

ggggMagSgagg5S^S3^!ffi r!fi 

■• ^m^S^i^.^f^ J i!^ ' :i^ -ir 


VoL V Bl-Weckly No.t14 
January 30, 1924 


IS THE U. S. A. 



5<^ a copy — $ 1.00 a Year 
CaTis4.a,andJFbreign..Coanlries $ 1.50 


Contents of the Golden Age 

■< :r 

Social ah9 EmToinoxrAi. 

Maw, WoNxvncrro JLurl 282 

Pbacc Songs tob CmunBer 2&I 

An BSzfsbienck with 1. CUthoexo Intant Home 281 

Stb AcciDBirra ui ;Nxw Tokk Crrr 280 

PouTXOiL — Daxsano and Fosktox 


Nassau the ShamelcM 259 

War Not Impossible 280 

SKASHZKa Blow to HnoazflT 281 

Is THB Unitkd States a Crkstian NAnoiff? 284 



Bees and Apiculture 205 

Races of Bees 267 

Modem Apiary Equipmeat 268 



Cleaotng Cars with Sand 272 

Home and Health 

Cannino Whoxx Wheat 273 

In the Teabs that Abe Oonb 284 

The First Settler's Story <Poem) .284 


Social Lzic of the Zulttb •• 274 

Religion and Phtlosopht 

Answkbs iwnc the Stbeti 270 

"Peace, Be Still!** (Poem) 278 

A Note to Me. Butsbane 277 

Gkttino Back to Baal Worship . 278 

The Cook ob the Book — Which? 279 

Tolstoy's Wobldlt Wisdom 282 

The World War Apterkath 283 

Mr. Edison's Quaint Wisdom 233 

Studies in "The Harp of God" 287 

PnblialMd crcry other Wednesday at 18 Concord Street, Brooklyn, K. 7^ U. S. A* hf 

Copartner* and Proprietor* AUdreat: if Concord Street. Srooklim* N, T., TJ. 8. A* 
CLATTON J. WOODWORTH . . . Editor ROBERT J. MARTIN . Bosinen B£aiiM« 
C B. STEWART .... AMlBtABt SdttoE WM. F. HUDGING3 . . Sec'y and TnoM, 
BtTR CxvTa A Corr — 11.00 a Tbab MAxa EEUiTTAircEs to TBB OOLDXN AOJ 

VteBtOH OvncnB : BritUh 34 CravtB T«rra<re. Lancaster Gate. London W. 3 

Canadian 88-40 Irwiu .\reaue. Toronto, Ontario 

Aiutralatiam 4M Colitns Street. Melbourne, Australia 

a—th Afrieaim 6 L«U« Street, Cape Town, Sontti Atsim 

mattv at Diwwfclfn, N. Y., onder the Act of March 3, 1878 

Qfic Golden A 

Brooklm. N.T., W^dsMday. JaiiauT30. 1924 

NwBbcr 114 

International Aspects of Prohibition 

ONE who looks at the world situation can 
hardly fail to see that Britain needs 
friends. The strife in Europe has destroyed 
her markets or reduced them to such an extent 
that more than a million men are chronically 
out of work. She needs to get Europe quickly 
on her feet if she herself is to be able to endure 
the strain much longer. In that work she needs 
American cooperation and assistance. Uoyd 
George came over here pleading for that very 
thing; but while America listened, and applaud- 
ed, and banqueted, the fact is that it has settled 
hack into its normal life-long attitude of dis- 
trust of Britain, and as usual it is Britain's 
own fault 

Written large across the average American's 
opinion of Britain at this writing is the one 
word NASSAU. Every American knows what 
the word stands for. It is the center of Britain's 
liquor fleet, a fleet which has as its whole object 
the violation of American laws. Nassau, the 
capital of the Bahama Islands, lies just off the 
eoast of Florida. From Nassau the fleet of 
liquor-laden schooners sets out that later lies 
constantly in Rum Row, up and down the coasts 
of New Jersey, twelve miles out at sea. 

It is all very well for British newspaper 
writers to comfort themselves with the oft- 
rei>eated statements that these boats «*« violat- 
ing no law ; but they are doing somethi^ig worse. 
Bight at the time when peace and concord are 
most to be desired among nations, and especial- 
ly between the British and American nations, 
Ihey are serving to irritate Americans extremely. 

Whether other peoples admire their course or 
not, the American people have adopted national 
prohibition. If Britain had adopted prohibition, 
do you suppose the British Government would 
stand for the infestation of its shores by liquor- 
laden boats sent there by any other nation T In 
no time there would be an "Order in Council" 
authorizing the seizure of every one of them. 
The 'laws" for seizing them would be found 

afterward, but they would be seized any way, 
law or no law. 

In the year 1917, Before prohibition was 
adopted in America, Nassau cleared 37,821 gal- 
lons of liquor, which represents its normal sup- 
ply ; but in the year 1922, owing to the activities 
of the Nassau rum fleet, the number of gallons 
had increased to 1,340,443; in other words, 
twenty-nine thirtieths of Nassau's rum was 
being reshipped to be sold to the bootleggers 
that sneak out from American shores to buy of 
the rum fleet at night* 

JVossnif th0 Sham^UkB 

NASSAU makes no pretense of hiding the 
fact that its one claim to notice is its for- 
tunate geographical position for oonniving to 
break American laws. A booklet issued by the 
Nassau Development Board says: 

''Since 1919 the finsnoea of the Oorerxunent lure, 
IsT^ly oTing to the eonditians sopervening in the 
United States early in 1920, undergone a wonderful 
improvexneut, and a total revenue for the year 1918-19 
of £81,000 (involving a deficit of £17,000) was con- 
verted for the year 1921-22 into a revenue of £460,000. 
The refvenue for 1922-23 is estimated at £626,000^ and 
the aocumulated surplus funds of the cdonj on March 
31, 1922, were £26fi,314. The publie debt is trifling, 
and is dl provided for. This happy state of aifairs 
means that the Government has oomparativelj large 
funds at its disposal for pnblic improvements^ and money 
is being spent on these as rapidly as possibla'' 

If the Nassau Development Board were men 
of honor, with any intent of doing by their 
neighbors as they would like to be done by, 
instead of referring to the above as ''this happy 
state of affairs'' they would have styled it **thiB 
shameless and inexcusable state of affairs*'; for 
that it what it really amounts to. They Imow 
where the whisky went, and so do Americans. 

A Britisher who visited Nassau explains how 
illegal double clearance papers for ships are 
secured. It is all a question of graft. A captain 
clears with a cargo oi liquor from Nassaa 



osteii8ibl7 for fke French island of St Pierre 
MiquelozL * 

'The captaiiL gotM oxxt, and loafs about for two or 
three dajs. Se then goes back and explains that his 
pierious caf|;o has be^ discharged. He now wanti e 
claarance for an American port in ballast 'Quick trip/ 
says the (^Bdal with & wink^ as he makes out the new 
documents. Equipped for emsTgencieSr the skipper pnta 
out If ho is suspected at sea he has peif ectlj straight- 
forward papera. Having sold his liquor^ tho ship can 
impndenttj steer her way to an American port in bal- 
last with papers to support her statement that she had 
sailed without cargo." 

It ia the British flag: that makes mm-miming 
possible. No Americaa boat can carry mm ia 
anj waters, and accordingly all the liquor boats 
out of Nassau go away with the Union Jack 
fluttering at the stem. That fine sense of honor 
among nations by which one nation is supposed 
to have respect for the flag of another is turned 
into a base plan for helping to break American 
laws. Every penny made in that way is a nail 
in Britain's cofBn. 

So great ia the trade off the Jersey coast that 
it was reported in November^ 1922, that at one 
time there were 100 liquor vessels lying in Bum 
Bow and that 35,000 cases of liquor were landed 
in one ni^t on the Jersey coast One of the 
staple industries of Nassau is sewing the liquor 
flasks into cloth jackets, for greater convenienoe 
in handling over the ship's side in the open 

Big BoaU Dinet 

BESIDES the liquor which is shipped into 
Bum Bow from Nassau there are the big 
vessels which sail direct from Glasgow or Lon- 
don to Bum Bow. They are under bond to 
deliver their cargoes elsewhere, but find it 
profitable to forfeit bonds and even to sink the 
ships after the csirgoes are soId« 

Acting as a booze merchant in Bxmi Bow is 
a dangerous business on account of American 
hijackers. A hijacker is another name for a 
pirate. Armed to the teeth a squad of hijackers 
will board a rum vessel and take all its rmn 
and all its money too, and if resisted will not 
hesitate to take life. 

On one occasion a rum schooner came back 
to Nassau with every man on board wearing 
handcuffs. The schooner had fallen into the 
hands of hijackers who had taken everything 
iJUfif had and left them with handcuffed hands 

to make their way painfully ba<& as best thej 
could. The way of the transgressor is hard. 

It is not only from Nassau and from fhe 
transatlantic rum carriers that Britain is get- 
ting rum into the United States. The province 
of Quebec, Canada, imported during 1^1 more 
whisky than had been imported in that province 
during the entire ten years preceding* It need 
hardly be added that most of this liquor finds 
its way into the United States. It is estimated 
that at least a thousand cases come across the 
line near Detroit every twenty-four hours. 
* United States government ofiScials have esti- 
mated that international bootleggers, as thej 
are called, smuggle into the United States nine 
million gallons of intoxicants each month. Brit> 
ain may know or may not know that the rwf 
powerful interests in the United States that 
succeeded in having prohibition adopted are 
circulating literature urging nothing more nor 
less than war between the two countries as the 
only way of bringing Britain to her senses. But 
some in Britain are beginning to think seriously 
on the subject and the London Daiiy News says: 

^'We cixmot think that many English men and 
women, whatever their riews on the tempcnuooe qoie^ 
tioOf can read without a certain thame the reeord of 
these remarkable transactiona. We cannot at all wimder 
that the majority of Americana hear it with growing 
indignation. The merits or otherwise of Prohibition as 
ft policy have rery little to do with the question. Here 
is a law passed by the Legislature of the United Statsi^ 
with the undoubted assent and support of the majorxtf 
of Americans; and a considerable number of Brituk 
subjects derote their whole energies to defeating it fay 
erezy artifice that craft can suggest and bold men he 
found to execute, sucking enormous profit out of the 
enterprise, and doing it all under cover of the British 
flag. Technically, whiaky-numing to America may be 
as lawful at it is undoubtedly profitable: we suppose^ 
in fact, it is so far as this country is concerned. But 
it is not pleasant to think of the British flag being used 
as a mere covex for the drink smuggler, which, after al^ 
legal or not, is what these people are." 

War not Impossible 

THE Anti-Saloon League, which was the di- 
rect agency that brought abont prohibition 
in the United States, is oat with a book from 
which we qnote some belligerent passages: 

'The international titutstion presented now as a resntt 
of the adoption of prohibition by the United States of 
America is fax different irom that presented more than 

JAMCAUT 30. 1024 



a hundred years ago in America's effort to prohibit the 
slave trade, sisce every great nation of the earth is now 
committed to the policy of protecting and promoting 
the interests of the liquor traffic, both national and 
intemationaL It is e^-erident^ therefore, that the 
American foreign policy in dealing with the interna- 
tional smuggling of intoxicating liquors, must be a yery 
much stronger policy than that which was required in 
the case of the African slave trade. 

"The situation which presents itself today in small 
countries like Iceland^ Norway, and Finland, ia worthy 
of most careful consideration, especially in Yiew of the 
fact that the international difficulties arising in those 
countries in connection with the handling of the liquor 
problem are directly due to the fact that those countries 
have followed the example of the states or the federal 
government of the United States of America and have 
adopted prohibition. 

"American patriotism means that the American dtizen 
who professes and practises that virtue must be willing to 
promote, to fight for, to live for, and if need be to die 
for, those things which are recognized as fundamental 
and essential in American cirilization. Among those 
great fundamentals first and foremost ia the right of 
life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness, which moLOM, 
the right of all men to be free and to enjoy the privi- 
leges of life and happiness whether they happen to be 
bom in New York city, in Australia, or in India. An- 
other one of the great fundamentals is that of popular 
government — government of the peojdei, by the people 
and for the people, to which the signers of the Declara- 
tion of Independence pledged their lives^ their fortunes 
and their sacred honor. The very spirit of Americanism 
precludes the possibility of placing geographical limitar 
tions on such rights and privileges. The policy of the 
American Government for the last one hundred and 
thirty years in its foreign relations has been to insist 
upon the recognition of the fundamentals oi the Ameri- 
can Constitution when such fundamentals have been 
espoused by small nations. 

"Spain, by the use of economic weapons, has oooi- 
pelled Iceland to suspend her prohibition of the liquor 
traffic, for one year. Spain's pressure upon Iceland in 
this connection was jujct as threatening as if she had 
surrounded Iceland with her warships. By this action, 
under threat of what practically meant starvation to the 
fish industry, which is the principal sustaining industry 
ol Iceland, Spain has absolutely disregarded the right 
of self-determination of small nations and has compelled 
loeland to accept Spanish wines against the protest of 
her people and the attitude of her own legislative body. 
There is no clearer case in modem history, of the coer- 
cion of a imall nation by a larger and stronger nation. 

''The same situation now threatens in the case of 
Norway, where national prohibition has been decreed by 
majority vote of the citizens ol that country. France, 

Spain and Portugal have abrogated tKeb trade treatiea 
with Norway and are demanding that the will of the 
Norcrcgian people be overridden and that the national 
Parliament of Norway refuse to obey the instructions 
of the people, under threat of national economic boycott^ 
in the interest of French, Spanish and Portuguese wines. 
This action is in full harmony with the policy which has 
been pursued by France in other cases^ one of the most 
outstanding of which was Finland, where prohibition, 
twice before adopted by the national legislative body, 
was defeated by French threats of economic boycott. 

"If the United States Government was justified in 
the Monroe Doctrine to protect American governmental 
ideals in South and Central America in the first quarter 
of the nineteenth century, what about the case of Ice- 
land, Norway and Finland in thia the first quarter of 
the twentieth century, when these countries are strag^ 
gling to uphold the ideals represented in that portion 
of our sacred charter known as the Eighteenth Amend- 
ment to the Constitution? If the Monroe I>octrine was 
justified in its day, and if th^ consistent foreign policy 
of the United States Government from the days <k 
Washington down to the present time has been justified, 
then the hour has already strock for a new declaration 
and a new application of an old principle in American 
foreign relations, for the protection of the new ideals 
which the American people have incorporated into fun- 
damental law.'' 

The foregoing passages are nicely stated, but 
their meaning^s not at all obscure. They mean 
to convey the idea that the United States should 
not h^tate to face a vhisky world in arms in 
order to defend its prohibition policy, not only 
on its own shores bat even in Iceland, Norway^ 
or Finland. We may add tbat Poland is also 
mentioned in the book, it having recently adopt- 
ed prohibition. Bussia is not mentioned; but 
Bussia has been dry as a bone for many years. 

MAN, generally, has been in the dnA; he 

has been experimenting with imperfect tools 
and materials ; his knowledge has been limited 
to his environment But romance^ curiosity and 
adventure have sent him over hills and moun- 
tains, through valleys and quicksands, across 
deserts and seas — combating wild beasts, wild 
men, disease and starvation. In the conquest 
he has erected a commercial and political 
structure which has become topheavy. He has 
not been staying ''vfdthin the bounds of estab* 
lished facts." But a better day is coming. 
Experimentation gives place to reality. Christ's 
kingdom is the long-looked-for dominion in 
which the desire of all nations shall come. 

Man, Wonderfiol Man J (A Satire) By F.C.Benjamin 

MAN, Wonderfol Man! Supreme rrxler of 
the universe and vicegerent of the heavens 
( t), thy achievements are indeed wonderful ( t). 
When one Btops long enongh in this day and 
age to look back to the beginning^ as taught by 
many, and then follows the steps of man up 
through the ages to the present, we must adnut 
that his achievements asb wonderfuL Then as 
one follows him on into Hae future that he has 
pTcpactftd itft Icssoa^Si, \^ v% <sftx:tftisA5 beyond 
comprehension to fully apx>reciffte and under- 
stand Ms greatness, and one can but exclaim : 
Man, Wonderful Man! He not oxily makes the 
earth his footstool, but towers among the plan- 
ets, and rests his palm on the moon. 

Man has destined himself not only to build 
up, improve manage and control this universe, 
but to build up other vast universes for him* 
self, far greater an^ more glorious than any 
work he has here achieved or attempted 

Consider the foundation aaid commencement 
of man, as he sometimes explains it ; and follow 
his jumps from inorganic to organic substance, 
from jelly-fish, flying-fish, hop-toad, and on 
through the fishes and reptiles, changing him- 
self from a cold-blooded reptile to a warm-blood- 
ed animal, doing such cunning^little tricks as 
picking the eyes out of cocoanms and drinking 
the fluid for life sustenance, suspending himself 
by his long flexible tail, and proving it all by the 
fact that some of him are doing it yet. 

And then by a simple little twist of the wrist 
— no, of the hips — ^he again revised his bone 
construction, discarded his tail, stood and walk- 
ed erect, lived in caves and cliffs instead of tree- 
tops, and later built mud-huts ; and now he lives 
in mansions of stone, cement, brick and steel 
of his own construction. 

Having acquired and developed speech, which 
he now flashes around the world in seconds, he 
rides under the depths and through the air at 
will. Yet man has left no trail that he can 
follow positively to the source of his commence- 
ment as taught by many of the intelligent (t), 
both in and out of his schools and colleges. 

Taking all the numerous accomplishments 
that man has acquired into consideration, with 
such a beginning, is it vain to contemplate his 
aspirations and ultimate destination f He 
expects to make an angel of himself, to i>ass 
through space at the rate of a billion miles or 
more a second, to alight on the banks of silver- 

lined clouds, to thrum golden harps, to discourse 
sweet music and to remodel himself (again), 
into such a glorious thing that everything else 
will hail him as the supreme thing that built 
himself from mud-puppy to the great conqueror 
and supreme product of aU creatioxL 

Vain and glorious, wonderful man I what 
an achievement I And well may aU bow low to 
thee; for hast not thou done all this of thyself ^ 
as well as built a whole universe of hell-fire and 
brimstone, a place of eternal torment for tJiy 
fellow man who may not have believed thy bom- 
bast, or have paid tribute to thy lust, or been 
quite so fortunate in building himself to thy 
high estate? 

Man, wonderful manl Look at the generosity, 
love, wisdom, and consideration that individual 
man has developed for the good of his fellow 
man ! Collectively there are millions of him ; and 
has he not selected his own kith, kin, and creed 
from this vast horde of beggars and sinners to 
enjoy the future glory and power he has provid- 
ed and ordained for himself? Has he not also 
provided an everlasting warm place for his leas 
fortunate ( T) fellow man, that he also may hav« 
everlasting life (in torment) and "not surely 
die" like a yellow dog? Man, wonderful man! 
To have been so considerate for thy life-servant 
who has provided the wherewithal to supply 
thy wants but made such a blooming failure in 
endeavoring to lift himself out of the slime and 
^mixe that lust for temporal power here caused 
him to live in ; such kindness, such love I Won- 
derful! (Better had the poor dubb remained 
a mud-puppy,) 

Is there any place of honor, or power, or 
throne that man's ambition and selfishness will 
not attempt to usurp and occupy? Can there be 
anything that man will not achieve? Will not 
man's egotism always dominate? An inorganio 
substance that had no be^nning but just lifted 
himself by his own efforts out of the slimy 
depths, that just naturally were, into the silver- 
lined clouds, that also ju:^ naturally are, surely 
can have no limits* Man, wonderful nutn I Wher« 
is thine equal! 

Thou most vain, egotistical, ambitious, selfish, 
tyranical, pompous, inglorious sinner of aU 
creation, well it is that thou art instrncted to 
remove the beam from thine own eye before 
attempting to remove the mote from thy broth- 
er's eye. Thou hast builded temples of glery 


JAVOA&T 30, 1924 



for thine own covering, and prison houses of 
torment for thy fellow man. 

Thou hast harnessed the horse, the ox, the 
ass, the dog, the goat and the flivver to thy 
wilL Thon hast built thyself a calf of gold, and 
enslaved and debased thy fellow man for thy 
worldly profit. Thou hast charged usury, and 
formed customs that are an abomination. All 
this hast thou done, and stood brazenly before 
thine own altar and demanded that thou be 

Man, wonderful man I Thine inconsistency is 
incomprehensible. Thou hast in thine imagina- 
tion created auction and distress and the whole 
universe of eternal damnation for all that will 
not pay tribute to thy selfish greed and grant 
thee powers that thou hast claimed and attempt- 
ed to usurp. 

Man, wonderful man I "Where wast thou 
when I laid the foundations of the earth T De- 
clare, if thou hast understanding. Who hath laid 
the measures thereof « if thou knowestf or who 

hath stretched the line upon itt Whereupon 
are the foundations thereof fastened! or who 
laid the comer stone thereof! . . . Hast thou 
commanded the morning since thy days; and 
caused the dayspring to know his placet . . • 
Canst thou bind the sweet influences of Pleiades, 
or loose the bands of Orion t . . . Who hath 
put wisdom in the inward parts t or who hath 
given understanding to the heart! . * • Have 
the gates of death opened unto thee! or hast 
thou seen the doors of the shadow of death f 

Man, wonderful man The vanity of thy 
egotism is apparent; "for shall the work say 
of him that made it, He made me not! or shall 
the thing framed say of him that framed it. 
He had no understanding!^ 

''Come now, and let us reason together, saitfa 
the LORD ; though your sins be as scarlet, they 
shall be as white as snow; though they be red 
like crimson, they shall be as wooL Ir ts bb 
wxLuis^o AKD ovEDmsTf je shall eat the good of 
the land.*^ 

Smashing Blow to Hypocrisy 

UNDER the above title the Trenton Evening 
Times, of last November 7th, goes after 
the preachers for meddling in politics in that 
community. There is getting to be more and 
more disrespect for the men of the cloth, and 
deservedly so. They have not enough of their 
own business to take care of, and so they must 
busybody. The Bible has become to them a dry, 
uninteresting book. They see nothing in it; so 
they must busy themselves with something else. 
The preachers wanted to close everything down 
tight on Sundays: Play houses, amusement 
parks, baseball, etc. — everything except boot* 
legging, as the prohibition issue did not enter 
into the election to any appreciable extent. 

The Republicans have about 5,000 majority 
in the county normally. The preachers backed 
by the Trenton Council of Churches fixed the 
platfonn and helped to select candidates for 
the winning side. But this time the winning 
side lost in practically a dean sweep for the 
Democrats, as against the preacher ring. In 
the above mentioned article it says : 

TTrenton la not to have the gloomy dd-fashioned 
Poritanical Sunday, after all. By a two-to-one Yoim 
file sane people of this oomnmnlty have enteied thdz 

emphatic protest against the parading of Hypocrisy and 
Intolerance, disguised in the. livery of Qod.'^ ''Of coarse 
there la not the slightest danger of Trenton haring 
a Continental Sunday — that ia, a wide-open European 
let-down. But the voters want decent relaxation for 
the poor aa well as the rich. Cleigymen who aubstitate 
politics for religion in their aennona might aa well 
reoogniw the fact that they cannot force their peculiar 
kind of narrow morals on the people at larg&" 'fThe 
Trenton Timet frankly believes that every decent means 
should be taken to give the people at large a chanoe for 
a leas stupid Sunday. And certainly there is no more 
harm in professional baseball than in golf or automo- 
biling or soandal-mongering, or the other active Sunday 
recreations of so many of the Pharisees.'^ The Times 
says farther: ''If some statesman only had the courage 
to force ibe proper regulation of the use of alcohol, 
there might be a return to the sane reforms that were 
under way when the hired fanatics [preachers] put 
over the present crime-provoking scheme [prohibition]." 

When people begin to think for themselves, 
it is a healthy sign. Too long the Cloth has done 
the thinking, the advising^ the leading into dark- 
ness. A sorry day it will be for the preacher 
when his job is gone — ^when his stewardship is 
taken away; and he will say: ^ cannot dig; 
to beg I am ashamed.*"— Luke 16: 3. 

Peace Sanga for diildren By Alice Pari 

T^ISARMING Qie nursery of military toyi 
J-^ wluch teach young children their first les- 
Bona in war, and which therefore make the 
deepest and most lasting impresi^n upon their 
minds, has been widely recommended hy inter- 
natioxml peace organizations and by teachers of 
young children, as w^U as by parents. 

There are other nursery influences as danger- 
ous as toy guns. It is high time to disarm the 
nursery and school of military songs. The in- 
fluence of such songs is as deep and as lasting 
as that of military toys. 

First impressions are hard to uproot. But 
the songs about army and nary forever, and 
bombs bursting in air, are so familiar to all 
that many people fail to recognize their true 
diaraeter as lessons la wholesale mturder and 
delight in warfare. 

The earliest song the writer remembers is 
the Bong the French g^ Jeannette sings to her 
soldier loTer Jeannot, as he leaves for the war. 
Its last lines are : 

"Oh, if I were Qaeen of Prance^ 
Or, still better, Fope of Homo^ 
Fd have no fighting men sbio&d. 

No weeping mai& at home I 
All the wotld should be at peace;' 

Or if kings must sh<yw thefr migKl^' 
Then let those who ma^*-^ the quairela 

Be the only ones to h^ht ; 
Yes, let those who make the quands 

Be the only ones to fighf 

When anyone wishes to arrange a program 
for peace exercises for schools, it is extremelx 
difficult to find appropriate songs in the ord^ 
nary books. The demand has been for war 
songs, and therefore the books fit the demand. 
A new demand for peace songs will result in 
their creation and eventually in familiazitj 
with them. 

As admiration for war and for thoae who 
fight has been deliberately and systematically 
cultivated, so now peace education may b^ intel* 
Ugently and profitably cultivated. 

Music has always been recognised as stimil- 
lating to the emotions and so to action. It has 
been used in all countries to allure and to stir 
soldiers, and even to prepare the future genk 
eration to be soldiers. 

Songs can be used and should be used to 
teach all children a belief in peace, the benefits 
of peace, the human happiness of peace, as well 
as an enthusiasm for peace and individual 
pledges to live for peace. 

Is the United States a Christian Nation? By chas. Henry East 

*^ow the Lord ia that Spirit: and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is zjbsbtt/' — St PauL 

WITH the introduction of 2 Corinthiaiw 
3:17 (as above) I wotild like to call 
attention to an incident which occurred during 
1921. That prince of humorists — and at the 
same time logician — George Bernard Shaw, on 
being invited to the United States replied in 
this fashion: 

"No! I know when I am safe; and that ia out of 
America. Yon remember what I made the kaiser saj 
in my war play: 'The statue ol Liberty is in ita proper 
place— on Liberty's tomb/ Was I wrong? What a 
eonntryt Afraid of Debs and prond of Bempsext It's 
too silly." 

The English poet, WiUxam Watson, thinking 
along the same line, writes: 

Trmid thing of fame, 

How strange at last thy doom; 
Liberty's imfiige — 
Left to adorn hef tomh.** 

So Englishmen ridicule American liberty I Z 
have before me as I write a thirty-two-paga 
pamphlet, a page for a prisoner, which some* 
one has sent me. The pamphlet is styled ^Tul^ 
lie Opinion^' and contains over sixty editorials 
from the daily press, secular and religions ma^* 
azines, advocating the release of the thirty-two 
political prisoners who xmtil recently were hdd 
in Leavenworth penitentiary and who wer* 
sentenced xmder the infamons Espionage Act| 
long since suspended nntil the next war« 

Knowing that Thb Gk>u>xH Aqb has been a 
consistent pleader for the release of politicals 
— ^though, of course, for broader hxmianitariaii 
and Christian reasons — ^I decided that if yo« 
would permit me I would like to set down theat 
facts, and also some figures that have come to 
my attention. 

jAVumr 90, 1921 




InUrwting FigureB on MentalUg 

THE figures that I have reference to are Army 
records which show the mental status of 
the men of the army at the time they were 
called into service. According to Dr. William 
J. Mayo's figures the result of the mental exam- 
ination shows the following: 

In ^B' grades abo these fprtrapt Aow AeDuehras ikr 
superior to their fellows in the tirny: 

QtmOm V 

White dnrft acrmy 8.0% 

BeligiooB objectors ...._-. 15.1% 
Political objector* 13.2% 



\ 18 oT over, 4.1% or 150,000 

Class B men, " 


16 to 18 

8.0% or 300,000 

Class C plus, " 


14 to 16 

15.2% or 640,000 

Class C, " 


13 to 14 

25.0% or 750,000 

Class C mimiB, *» 


11 to 13 

23.0% or 600,000 

Class D, « 


9 to 11 

17.0% or 450,000 

Class D minns, " 


7 to d 

7,7% or 210,000 

100.0% 3,000,000 

Mr. Edward A. Lincoln^ himself an army ex- 
aminer, writing in The Nation for November 7, 
commenting on the army reports, says: 

'There is & chapter in this report which deals with 
military otfenders, and in this chapter may be found 
the intelligence records made by the oonscientions ob- 
jectors "^'ho were confined in the army prison at Leaven^ 
worth. These records^ shown in the accompanying table, 
indicate tiiat the religious and political objectors stand 
out intelligently as a separate race. 'A' grades were 
three times as frequent among the religious objectors as 
the general ran of the draft army^ and among the polit- 
ical objectors the 'A' grades were ten times as frequent. 

'Txi their education there is also sn indication of the 
superiority of the conscientious objectors as shown by 
the following: 

Hlgji School OoDec^ OoUega 

White draft aoayi sradoate pRtdiiatB poat«»idvat» 

natiTBbora 4.1% .1,1% 0.1% 

Beligions objectors 6.3% 1.5% 1.6% 

PoUtical objectors 9.2% 2.2% 3.2% 

'^ere was a group of men, small to be sure, but 
endowed with superior mental ^ilitf , and possessed of 
superior education. Their qnalifications were sudi that 
we should have lo<^Eed to them for guidance and leader- 
ship; yet their lot was penecutkny im|wiaonment, tor- 
tQi% and even deaih." 

In view of these facts and figores, why did 
this (Jovemment keep these men in prison over 
five yearsf Wonld a Christian nation haard- 
heartedly hold them in prison year after year, 
deaf to all appeals! 

In answer I wonld repeat a Seriptnre teact 
and add another: 'Vow the Lord is that Spirit : 
and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is 
ubebtt"; and *T1 any man h&we not the Spirit 
of Christ, he is none of his,* 

Bees and Apiculture By h. e. Coffey 

HONEY-BEES are insects belonging to the 
order Hymenoptera* Their body is Bnx>* 
ported by an external skeleton of homy sub- 
stance, called chitine, covered with hairs which 
serve as organs of tonch. The body of the bee 
is divided into three sections: The head; the 
thoraz, bearing the wings and legs; and the 
abdomen, containing the honey-sack, stomachi 
bowels, and main breathing organs. 

The bee has five eyes. On each side of the 
head is a large composite eye made np of 6,300 
■ix-sided facets. These two composite eyes en- 
able the bee to see objects at a long distance 
and easUy to find its way home. The three 
small ocelli, Manrioe Oirard of Paris clainois, 
are for nse inside the hive and to enable the 
bee to distingnish objects at short distances. 

The Inngs of the bee consiBt of aerial tabes. 

mostly in the abdomen^ By means of valvolar 
mnades the amount of air which these tabes 
contain can be regulated and thus the inaeet 
ean control its specific gravity. Before flying 
the bee takes in a certain amount of air. 

The blind naturalist, Francois Huber, of 
Geneva, discovered that bees feel, smell and 
hear through their antennae. For a more com- 
plete description of the organs of the bee the 
reader is referred to any of the many works on 
the anatomy of the honey-bee. 

Three Kinds of Bees in a Colony 

BEES do not live alone but in colonies or 
hives. During the Smnmer season there 
will be found three kinds of bees in the normal 
colony: The drone or male bee; the qneen or 




female bee; aad the worker bee or sterile fe- 

The drones are larger than the worker bees, 
aBd when in the air make a load and distinct 
noise. They do not sting. It takes only 2,000 
of them to make a ponnd, while it takes, ac- 
cording to L'Abbe Collin, 5,100 worker bees to 
make a poxmd. A good colony may contain 
50,000 bees. 

The drones are very hearty eaters and nsnally 
void their dejections in the hive. The worker 
bees retain theirs until on the wing. Before the 
coming of Winter the worker bees drive all the 
drones from the hive; and since they are not 
allowed to reenter, they soon die of starvation. 
This sounds not unlike the driving of Adam 
from the garden of Eiden. 

The queen is long and slender, and is easily 
recognized since she is so different from any 
other bees in the colony. Except in rare in- 
stances only one queen will be found in a hive. 
During the breeding season a good queen will 
lay and deposit eggs to the number of 3,500 
per day, 

Mr. Dadant of Illinois observed a queen lay 
siz eggs in a minute. If a hen could be made to 
do this it would take a ravenous eater to keep 
up with her. It takes twenty-one days for the 
bees' eggs to hatch and develop into full-grown 
bees. Therefore a strong colony will, in a good 
season, have 73,500 cells occupied with brood 
It takes 90,000 queen eggs to occupy a cubic 
inch; and these weigh 270 grains. 

Thus a good queen deposits every day b^ 
tween six and nine grains of rich tissue-forming 
matter. Assxmiing that she lays only siz grains 
of eggs per day, this would mean that she lays 
twice her own weight each day, or more accu- 
rately four times, since half her weight was 
0gg8 to begin wiUu Proof of the above was 
made by Cheshire years ago* 

Whenever our poultry experts succeed in per- 
fecting a hen that can equal the queen bee, then 
there will never be any more danger of a food 
ihortage. This may be accomplished in earth's 
new day, the Golden age. 

The queen lays two kinds of eggs, fertilized 
and unfertilized. The former egg produces the 
worker or queen, while the latter produces the 
male bee only. Proof of this has been deter- 
mined by microscopic examination* None of our 
aoLentifio men have been able to explain how 

this can be done ; hence I will leave this puzzle 
for the ancient worthies to unravel in the near 
future, when they are resurrected. 

The queen may Uve and do good work for 
four years, which is a long span compared with 
the average life of the worker, which lives only 
three weeks during the honey flow. In poetic 
language Bomaine Van de Poele has described 
the toilsome lot of the queen, which takes away 
some of its legendary charm: 

*^orker8, sisters, striving near, 
Envy not me whom ye serve here. 
Queen but in name. A dare, I fill 
The endless cradles of your wiJL 
Proudly I soared up to the sun. 
And vith my lover bold was one. 
But for that rapturous moment I 
Burdezu must bear, and prisoner die. 
Ton may fare forth to nectar sip 
On many a soft and bloomy lip; 
May rest on many a golden hearty 
Causing its flowery dreams to start. 
Workers, sisters, striving near. 
Envy not me whom ye serve her& 
Queen am I none; I strive to fill 
The endless cradles of your viU, 
No more the blue^ where yon take flight. 
Only my dreamj and endless night" 

Every worker conld have developed into a 
qneen had it been given the privilege. After the 
worker larvee are three days old, the nurse bees 
begin feeding them a coarser food than that 
given the queen larva. This delays their growth 
five days. 

The worker bee doea all the work to be done 
in a beehive. She gathers the honey, builds 
comb as needed, carries the water, nurses the 
young, attacks and drives away enemies, and 
in warm weather keeps a steady current of air 
flowing both in and out of the hive to keep 
down the temperature; and in winter, also, she 
must keep the temperature normaL Thus in 
the beehive the '^women'' (workers) do all the 
work, while the ''men'' (drones) do nothing but 
loaf around and eat. 

The worker bee is very self-sacrificing. She 
will starve to death herself before she will let 
the queen starve. In a number of instances 
where hives have become short on stores in the 
Spring the queen alone has been found alive. 
In proof of tiiia I quote from the London Quar^ 
Urly Bevicw; 



^A hive harmg eazij ezhaiuted its stoteB was found 
• . , one xnonuiig. . . . The comb was exnptj, wad the 
only fymptom of iif e wu the poor queen herself, 'un- 
fnezided, meiaocholy, alow,' crawling over Ihe honejlesB 
cells, a sad spectacle of the fall of bee-greatness. Marms 
amoxig the roina of Carthage — ^Napoleon at Fontaine- 
bleau — ^was nolhizig to tius,'' 


THOMAS Jbweesok in his "Notes on Virginia" 
claims that the honey-bee is not a native of 
America. Tradition holds that it was brought 
from Enroj)©; but when and by whom is not 
known. When John Eliot translated the Bible 
into the language of the ^twrigines of North 
America he could find no words to express the 
terms honey and wax. 

Bees were imported iato Florida previous to 
1763, and appeared in Kentucky in 1780^ and in 
New York in 1793. These bees are the same as 
the common bee of Europe and oome under the 
sdentifie term, Apis MelUfica. They are blaok 
or grayish in color. They are found in Central 
Europe and tiiroughout America. However, 
these bees are being fast supplanted by die 
Italian bee— ^pi$ Ligustica, 

Italian bees were first imported to another 
oountry by Captain Baldenstein of Switzerland. 
These bees were first imported into America in 
1859 by Mr. Wagner and Mr. Richard Colvin, 
of Baltimore, who secured them from Dzizeron's 
apiary in Austria. The Italian bee is much 
more industrious and easier handled than the 
black bee. 

The Camolian bee was introduced into this 
country in 1884. It has not become very widely 
distributed, although it is said to possess many 
good traits* A stingless bee is said to exist in 
Mexico and South America. Mr. Benton onoe 
tried to import from India some giant bees 
which he claims build their comb five to six feet 
in length and from three to four feet wide. 
Other races of bees are the Caucasians^ Banats, 
Tunisians, Egyptians, Cyprians, and Syrians. 

Bees Will Sting 

THE bee might easily take first place as the 
universal favorite among insects if it could 
be rid of one bad habit, that of stinging. The 
gentle race of Italian bees rarely sting if prop* 
erly approached and handled. The exi>erienoed 
bee-man may go through a whole season with- 
out being stxmg. 

However, there are times when bees sting 
worse than at other times: During a dearth «f 
nectar, when robbing gets started in the apiary, 
when it is damp wad doody, and early in Ous 
Spring. Bees seem to sting aome people more 
than otJiers. Those who ane afraid of bees and 
who stand at a good distance from the hive ase 
more liaUe to be stnng than is the one who ia 
opening the hive. The old English writer, But- 
ler, gives some good advioe to those who handle 
bees. He says, quoting fr£»Q "Colmnella'': 

^ thou wilt have the favor of thy beea, that they 
atxzig thee ziot^ thou most avoid such things as ofbod 
them: than mnst not he unchaste or undeanlj; for 
impurity and duttiness (themselves being most cfaacte 
and neat) they utterly abhor; thou must not come 
among them mnelling of sweat (this is important), or 
hsving a stininng bna^ . . . Thon moat not txnm 
puffing or blowing among them, neither hastily «tir 
among them, nor leeoluteiy defend thyself when thay 
seem to threaten thee; but aoftly move thy hand bcten 
thy face, gently pot than by.'^ 

The same writer says further: 

Mf ytm want to catch any of ihe beee^ make a Md 
sweep at them with your hand; and if you catch than 
without piessing them, they will not sting. I have so 
caught thiee or four at a tijsae. If you want to do snf- 
thing to a single bee» catch him 'aa if yon ioved him^* 
between your finger and tbunh, where the tail joinf io 
the body^ and he cannot hurt you.'' 

This writer neglected to mention that the bee 
cannot ating so long as the breath is held; for 
this closes the pores of the skin. If there is a 
''doubting Thomas'" among my readers let him 
try it 

A horse when assailed by bees is often Idlled. 
Mr. Chas. Dadant says that '*instead of running 
away, like other animals, it will plun^ and 
kick until it falls overpowered." ''We know," 
he says further, "of a horse, which happened to 
be loose in a bee-yard, that was attacked by a 
few bees. In trying to defend himself against 
them by kicking and rolling he upset one hive 
and then xtnother, till tens of thousands of bees 
assailed him; and the poor animal was stimg 
to death before his owner could come to the 
rescue," The horse might have lived if proper 
treatment had been administered. 

Mr. ,C!halon Fowls, of Ohio, had a horse sta- 
tioned among the hives. He began to plunge 
and kick; and before Mr. Fowls could get to 
him the horse was literally covered with stings. 
He nnhitched and led the aniznal away, and 


SLTV, Xi 1U 

called for a boiler of hot water. Cloths wnuig 
from this hot water were applied to the trem- 
bling horse ; and Mr. Fowls says that in a few 
moments his agony was relievedL Soon the horse 
was as well as ever. 

To show the valxie of bees in defensive war- 
fare Delia Bocca tells of how a small corsair 
eqoipped with only forty or fifty men was pnr- 
aned and overtaken by a Turkish galley. As the 
Tnrks boarded her the sailors threw some bee* 
hives from the masts down into the galley. The 
Torks were defenseless against the bees^ while 
fhe men of the corsair were equipped with 
masks and gloves and easily took possession 
of the galley. 

It is said that once when Amnrat^ emperor 
of Turkey, was besieging Alba, he ordered the 
Janissaries, his bravest troops, to clear a 
breach, which had been made in the wall, of 
some beehives. The troops refused. 

The queen bee rarely if ever stings. However, 
there are exceptions to almost all rules, as the 
following quotation from Mr. W. A. H. Qilstrap 
of California proves: 

''Once a yeiy young Tirgin queen that stang me was 
wen developed and later prored to be a good queen for 
buaineas. The oiher rirgin, also reiy youngs that stoug 
ma wu from a good-looldzig cdL^ 

In the dawning New Era we may expect the 
bee to lose the desire to sting; and then the 
saying will be: "O Bee, where is thy sting t* 

Mod&m Apiary Equipment 

THE modem bellows bee smoker, invented by 
Quinby, has aided wonderfully in the de- 
velopment of modern apiculture. With it the 
most irritable colony of bees can be frightened 
into submission. The smoke causes them to 
gorge with honey, and a full bee like a full man 
is not inclined to fight Bees can also be frights 
ened by a carfoolized sheet placed over the hive. 
The modem beehive was the invention of 
L. I^. Langstroth, a Congregationalist minister. 
He was granted a patent to his invention; but 
snbsequent infringements and lawsuits deprived 
him of all the profits from the invention. Mr. 
Langstroth's constructive work in bee culture, 
I am sure, overbalances all the negative results 
of his preaching. (Soma of the intelligent 
ministers, as he, woxzld no doubt make good 
bee-keepers; but many of the more stupid type 
who cannot yet distinguish between the Father, 

the Son and the holy spirit would doubtless 
accomplish more as agrarian swains.) 

The modem beehive is so constructed that 
each comb can be removed without disturbing 
any of the other combs of the hive* The lower 
compartment of the hive is called the brood 
chamber. The surplus honey which the colony 
produces is stored in the upper story above the 
brood nest All the bees may be rwnoved from 
this super by means of a bee escape being 
placed between it and the brood nest in the 
evening and left there until morning* 

Comb foundation, which was invented by 
Johannes Mehring, of (Germany, enables the 
apiarist to force the bees to build straight 
combs in the frame hive. Becently aluminum 
honeycomb has beeu placed on the market to 
take the place of foundation* It possesses many 
advantages over wax honeycomb in that it will 
not melt down in warm weather; it cannot be 
destroyed by web-works ; it saves the bees much 
labor, as it takes about ten pounds of honey; 
to make a pound of wax; it prevents the rear- 
ing of drones, eta 

In 1865 Major de Husckka of Dolo, Italy, 
invented "ZZ Smelatore," the honey-extractor* 
This is a machine which separates the honey 
from the comb by centrifugal force after the 
cappings have been removed by a knife. After 
I>assing through the machine the combs may be» 
returned to the bees to be refilled. This saves 
them an immense amount of labor, and enables 
them to produce much more honey than where 
they are compelled to build a new set of combs 
each time the honey is taken from them. 

Since the advent of the honey-extractor bee* 
keepers are enabled to produce honey by the 
ton and to sell it at only a few cents a pound. 

Many less essential inventions than the tore* 
going have been placed on the market Some 
of them are : The wax press, the capping melter, 
the electric wire imbedder, the steam and eleo* 
trie uncapping knife, the solar wax extractor, 
the bee veU, and the swarm catcher. 

Honey Production 

WITH the modem iuventions of our day 
bee-keeping has become a profitable com- 
mercial pursuit. Our census reports and the 
other statistics which we have at hand are not 
reliable in giving us an accurate idea of the 
extent of bee-keeping over the trorld. It is 

7iwriST 90. im 



known, however, that there are over 4,000,000 
colonies of bees in the United States, worth 
something over $10,000,000. Interest in this 
pnrsnit is steadily increasing everywhere. 

Texas leads as a honey-prodaeing state; but 
since Mr. J. S. Harbison introduced bees into 
California in 1857, the industry has made im- 
mense strides there. At that time he took 116 
colonies from Pennsylvania by way of the Pan- 
ama railroad to Sacramento. He lost six colo- 
nies, but was able to find a ready sale at $100 
per colony for those which he did not wish 
to keep. 

The late Mr, E, W. Alexander, of Delanson, 
N. Y., kept 700 colonies in one apiary. This is 
the largest apiary in the world; and in a good 
season Mr. Alexander has harvested 70^000 
pounds of honey from it Mr. Elirkpatrick har- 
vested 1^20 pounds of honey from eleven colo- 
nies, all of which they stored in eleven days. 
liast year in South Dakota Mr. Morgan made 
an average of 616 sections (one pound eachjT 
from his apiary, Spring count 

We can appreciate better the immense amount 
of work these figures represent when we learn 
that one bee must make 55,000 roimd trips to 
bring one pound of honey to the hive, and that 
this pound of sweet represents the collected nec- 
tar from more than 600,000 separate blossoms. 

How Inerea»€ i$ Made 

IN YEARS past the bee-keeper made increase 
by allowing his bees to Bwann. Hiving these 
swarms was often difficult Once a Mr. Foolkes, 
of Louisiana, had a swarm settle on a high 
bmb of a tree. He placed a hive under the Umb 
and used his shotgun to dislodge theuL Acci- 
dentally a shot hit the queen^s wing, dipping it ; 
and she f eU to the ground with the swarm, and 
was hived. 

There is a superstition that the beating of 
tin-pans will make a swarm settle. However, 
this is like many other false suppositions and 
deserves with the hellfire and other such super- 
stitions to be dropped from the memory of man. 

The bee-keeper now prevents his bees from 
swarming by giving them sufficient room and 
ventilation. The combs are also examined for 
queen cells in the Spring, and these are pinched 
off. Where the apiarist wishes to increase the 
nxmiber of his colonies he may divide them by 
the Pellett method, the Alexander method, the 

shake-swarming method, or by some other mod- 
em way, ~ 

(hieen'Searima « Separate Pureuit 

ALONG with the increase in honey produc- 
tion has come an increase in queen-rearing* 
The honey producer, as a rule, is too busy to 
rear his own queens, and hence purchases IJiem 
from a large breeder at one dollar each, in most 
cases. Every other year he re-queens his colo- 
nies so as to insure that each colony has a 
strong and vigorous queen. 

Last year the Stover Apiaries, of Mississippi, 
reared 17,000 queens; and there are other breed- 
ers throughout the TJnited States who produce 
like numbers. These queens are reared in small 
nuclei hives about one-third as large as the 
standard Uve. After they have mated in these 
hives and have begun laying, they are ready 
to ship. 

For shipment the queens, with about twelve 
worker bees, are placed in a small mailing cage 
which contains queen-cage candy, made from 
honey and sugar. If the worker bees were not 
placed with the queen, she woxdd die in a few 
hours. Queens have been sent in mailing cages 
from Boston to China, and from Italy to Hamil- 
ton, Illinois, and other places. 

Honey producers in the North often want 
bees as well as queens, and the nuclei and pound 
package business has developed along with the 
queen business. Mr. Ault, of Texas, ships thou- 
sands of poxmds of bees each year to his eos- 
*u>m^T^ ifn X^^ ^vrt^ Kuik '^ai ^^^&ai%^^> vsA ^ssasis:^ 
other Southern breeders are finding this busi- i^ 
ness profitable. Bees usually sell for three dol- 
lars per pound. 

Dieeaees and Other Enemies of Bees ., 

THE bee in some localities has never been 
affected by disease, but in many localities 
foul brood has wrought havoc to the industry 
and practically destroyed many large apiaries. 
Dr. White, of Washington, discovered that there 
are two kinds of foul brood — American and 
European. American is the more difficult to 
cure; and in order to rid an apiary of it, all 
the brood of the colony in which it exists must 
be destroyed. European foul brood may be 
cured by removing the queen from the colony 
until time has been given to dean the combs (rf 
all dead larvse. 



Bmoxlth. X. Y. 

In the warm region of Italy lice are found on 
bees. In New Zealand id other parts of the 
world bees have been a icked by a paralysis 
often called the Isle of \ ?ht disease. Where 
colonies are weak they may succnmb to the 
attacks of the bee-moth, which bnrrows into 
their combs and destroys them. 

Where the entrance to the hive is too large, 
mice sometimes enter and do mnch damage. 
Very few birds are fond of bees ; but the king- 
bird is said to devour them by the scores. The 
garden toad has often been observed eating 
bees. Bears are fond of honey, and often de- 
stroy beehives to obtain their favorite sweet. 
A Muscovite ambassador to Bome relates the 
following amusing incident: 

^'A neighbor of mine in searching in the ▼cods for 
honej, slipped down into a great hollow tree, and theie 
sank into a lake of hocey up to the breast 

''After he had been there two d&jt a bear came to 
the rescue. To get the haaej the bear lowered himself 
into the tree. The man grabbiBd the bear, and frightened 
the animaL 

'The man held on; and the bear pulled, until with 
main force he had drawn the man out of the mire; 
and then being let go, away he trotted, more afraid than 
hurt, leaving ^e ameazed swain in a joyful fear.'' 

Ants often frequent around beehives^ but 
except in tropical countries they rarely do any 

Honey {the Original Sweet) Ite Food Value 

CENTURIES before the first sugar refinery 
was builty Jacob sent to his unrecognized 
son, the chief ruler of Egypt, some honey to- 
gether with some other items. (Gknesis 43: 11) 
The phrase, ''a land flowing with milk and 
honey/' is frequently used in the old Testament 

(Exodus S': 8, 17 ; 13 : 5 ; Deuteronomy 6:3; 
11:9; 27:3; Joshua 5; 6, etc.) John the Bap- 
tist, the forerunner of Jesus, lived on locusts 
and wild honey. — Matthew 3 : 4. 

Many of the Egyptian tombs have been found 
to contain honey. In the British Museum on 
the sarcophagus containing the mummified re- 
mains of King Mycerinus will be found a hiero- 
glyphic bee. The ancient Greeks were fond of 

Today honey is coming to be recognized as a 
valuable sweet. It contains vitamine B^ which 
is claimed to be a sure protection against ane- 
mia and beri-berL 

When Augustus Csesar dined with Pollio 
Bumilius on his hundredth birthday the £kn- 
peror inquired how he preserved his vigor of 
mind and body. Pollio replied: ^Interius meUe, 
exteriue ofeo"— Intemally by honey^ externally 
by oiL 

Cakes made with honey will not become hard 
with age ; for honey absorbs moisture from the 
air. Honey vinegar is superior to all other 
kinds of vinegar, including wine vinegar. In 
Denmark and Hanover girls having chlorosis 
are sent to the country to take exercise and 
eat honey. 

This would doubtless also be a sure cure for 
the gout, to which many "Doctors of Divinity^ 
are subjected* According to Mr. Woiblet wash- 
ing the hands with honey-sweetened water will 
kill warts. The writer believes that this gentle- 
man may be as infallible as the Pope. 

Honey will no doubt be one of the perfect 
foods of the G-olden age. When made from per* 
feet flowers by perfect bees it will surely be 
the sweet of sweets. 

Answers from the Street 

A CORRESPONDENT of a New York paper 
went forth with his camera not long ago, 
and as he approached people he propoxmded 
this question: ''Does the fear of eternal punish- 
ment deter us from wrongdoing more than man- 
made lawsf Those answering would then pose 
for the picture. The answers were about evenly 
divided between "yes" and "no.** 

But their reasons show the great necessity 
for a knowledge of the truth of the Bible — ^not 
one of them setting forth the truth on the sub- 
ject Perhaps, if any did approximate the truth 

his picture was not taken and his answer was 
passed by. Should we not be taught right prin- 
ciples so that rightdoing would be a matter of 
choice irrespective of any present or future 

Teaching the desirability of righteousness 
shall be the great work of the Millennium; and 
by its close no one will refrain from wrongdoing 
for fear of any punishment, but he will do right, 
do justly, love his neighbor as himself, for the 
love of it, for the real pleasure he can get out 
of it for himselL 

Harnessed Air By w. jr. JacTison 

ANYONE at all inlereBted in modern deral- 
opments realizes the giant strides made 
during the past fifty years in inyention. The 
wireless, telephone, sewing machines, locomo- 
tives, aeroplanes, and other Tarions inventions 
have been perfected to the degree that they are 
considered iadispensaUe. 

As inventions are continnally being brought 
into operation, we look for a time when the race 
will be independent Some have suggested that 
when the Golden age opens up, they would not 
be surprised if man would have to work only 
four hours per day to accomplish his daily rou- 
tine work. 

We would say that four hours would be too 
xnany hours to spend in manual labor, if efforts 
continue to be made to lessen the amount of 
manual labor. An eight-hour day fifty years 
ago was unheard of. In fact, such a suggestion 
to an employer was almost an invitation for a 

Foremost in the developments made during 
the past epoch of invention, is the wonderful 
uses to which the air is put We all know what 
miracles 'Tiamessed electricity*' has done; but 
we have not given much thought to air, perhaps 
because it has not been called to our attention 
so forcibly as has electricity, which has its use 
in our homes to such a large extent. 

Those who seldom have an opportunity to see 
harnessed air" in operation would perhaps en- 
joy knowing what wonderful things air can ac- 
complish when put to the test. An illustration 
with which we are all familiar would give a 
good introduction to this interesting subject 

Pneumatic tubes are in use in nearly every 
department store and in many of the smaller 
and exclusive stores as well, for making change, 
where the cashier is on the first floor and you 
are making a purchase on the top one. 

But perhaps the tubes are better made use of 
in general offices and in telegraph offices. Where 
an office building is fourteen or fifteen stories 
high, the tubes are almost a necessity. 

If an office located on the second story wishes 
to send a message to the top floor, the telephone 
could be used, it is true ; but there would be the 
time consumed in getting connections, and then 
perhaps the message would be so long that it 
would take a great deal of time to give it over 
the phone. So what would be more convenient 

than to slip the message into Ihe tube, and your 
party would be readi^ it a few seoonds laterl 

Compremed Air Ha» Mtmg Ihm 

THEBE are many places where air is used 
very extensively; one of these places is at 
a railroad shop. Not that air is used alone^ but 
it is used along with the many other conve- 
niences to "carry on." 

If a person should go to a railroad shop on a 
visit, he would be surprised to see a "dead" loco- 
motive put into motion by air being put into it 
But this is done very often, especially when an 
engine has been standing outside tte round- 
house for a considerable length of time, and 
must necessarily be brought in for rejmirSy or 
fired up to make inspection so that it can be 
placed in service. 

Another engine can place the engine on the 
turntable ; but after it is once on the table, and 
the table is set so that the engine can be plaoed 
in the roundhouse, about the only way an engine 
could be put into the house would be by '^inchp 
ing it in" with bars, or as is usually done, by 
connecting an air hose to the engine, fill it witli 
air, and then when the hose is disconnected, nm 
the engine into the house on its own power^ just 
as if it had steam pressure in the boiler. 

If you should go into the roundhouse, yon 
would see welders cutting through a thickness 
of steel by means of a good chisel inserted into 
an air-driven motor. Passing on a little further, 
you will see a boilermaker riveting some bolts 
on the outside of an engine with an air hammer. 
Previous to this he probably had cut out the old 
bolts by the same means, using a chisel. You 
might also see a machinist drilling a hole into 
the tank of an engine, preparatory to inserting 
some bolts. 

Further down at the other end of the round- 
house, you might come across a crowd of men 
gathered around a flat car that has been brought 
into the house and is standing on one of the 
tracks, loaded with engine and tank wheels. You 
hear the sound of escaping steam, or what 
sounds as such to you; but really it is air 
escaping when the wheels being lifted from the 
car, by means of an overhead air-driven hoist, 
are lowered to the floor. You must keep at a 
safe distance from the work; for when in a 
railroad shop, ''Safety Firat" ia practised by alL 




BBOoxtn» M. r. 

Leaving the ronndlioTise, and going to the 
repair track, where freight and passenger cars 
are given repairs, you notice an air crane load- 
ing and unloading car wheels to and from flat 
cars. After the wheels have been unloaded, a 
couple of men take a pair of them and push 
them down to a crossover track and stop, one 
of the men going over to a post, opening an air 
valve. The wheels being immediately over an 
air jack, it raises and lifts them from the 
ground, so that the other man can turn them 
and 'Tine" them up with the crossover track he 
intends to use, after which the air is released 
and the wheels come down on the track and can 
be rolled to the end of the track. 

Going down the track further, you see some 
men working on a coach. The coach has been 
placed directly over a pit which houses an im- 
mense air jack, used to lower wheels removed 
from coaches, without making it necessary to 
jack up the car* The old ones then can be re- 
paired and replaced, or new ones applied. 

A little further on a man is boring a hole 
through a plank of wood two inches thick. In 
less than half a minute, the hole is through, 
and he is starting another. This is made possi- 
ble by the use of an air motor in which the 
motor bit is inserted. 

CUaning Cars with Sand 

ON THE further side of the repair track, 
there appears to be a sand storm in prog- 
ress, and you have the sensation of being on a 
desert Sand is falling all around you, and you 
instinctively place your hands before your eyes 
to protect thenL But an obliging guide hands 
you a pair of plain glass goggles, and you go 
on in safety as far as your eyes are concerned, 
but a good atrff brush will be necessary after 
you leave. 

"When yon reach the track from whence all 
the sand is coming, you find a Negro with a 
long spout in his hand. A steady stream of sand 
is pouring out of the spout, and is concentrated 
on the metal frame of a ballast car used for 
loading sulphur. The man is gradually wearing 
away the the rust that has accumulated; and 
when he has finished the car, the metal shines 
as if it had been polished. 

Now, on the car he has JMt finished, another 
Negro is spraying the frame just made dean 
by the use of air-driven sand, or what is com- 

monly called sandblast, with a fine coating of 
what is termed "cement," but which is really a 
paint that preserves the car for several years. 
Air is also used to drive this paint against the 
metal, and there is no spot that the paint does 
not touch. 

Now leaving the repair track, and going over 
to the coach track where all passenger cars are 
cleaned and supplied before being placed in out- 
going trains, you see men using air as a vacuum 
cleaner to clean out the coaches. Of course, this 
is a common use ; but it is mentioned merely to 
let jrou see in how many different ways air is 
used at one place. 

We are all familiar with the use to which air 
is put in connection with stopping trains in 
emergency. The air-braked trains have pre- 
vented many accidents that otherwise would 
have proved fataL 

Whitewashing by Meam of Air 

EVERYTHINQ- mentioned heretofore hap- 
pened in one day; in fact, it all happena 
nearly every day in every railroad shop. In 
the larger shops, this would not be a good de- 
scription; for it would not cover half the uses 
to which air is put. 

There are many other ways that air can be 
used, such as whitewashing the walls and roof 
of the roundhouse, which is done each year. 
One pipe serves as a container of the white- 
wash mixture, and another furnishes the air to 
spray the mixture. If the men desire to throw 
the spray a little further, all that is necessary 
is to turn on a little more air. Air is also used 
by the men in the machine shop each evening 
before quitting work, to blow off the machinci« 
leaving them clean for the next day's work. 

Ton might be inquisitive and wish to learn 
where all this air comes from. Surely you 
would expect to find a high-powered motor, 
perhaps an electric one, running continually to 
accomplish all this; but nothing so great as 
that is needed. 

There are several large boilers in the boiler 
room, one of which is always fired up, of courss 
at a Tn 'T'^TTinm power at night on account of the 
decreased demand for its use. This boiler fur- 
nishes power te operate an air-compressor, 
which supplies the air used in ths various 
parts of the shops. 

jAJiDAftX 30, 1924 



A reservoir tank is placed immediately out- 
side of the building, which is xisually full of air; 
and even if the air-compressor had to be shut 
down for repairs, a sufficient amount of air is 
kept in this tank to last quite a while. 

At about five o'clock the air-compressor auto- 
matically slows up, because the men discontinue 
to use the air, except for testing the air-lines 
on passenger trains. When an amount of air 

has been used out of the reservoir, the com^ 
pressor again starts operating until it refills 
the tank to capacity. 

There are various other things which could 
be mentioned that would show us what "bar- 
nessed air'' can accomplish ; but what has been 
written will give a very good idea. We wonder 
if the "miracles" mentioned should not make ns 
rejoice in the results obtained. 

Canned Whole Wheat By May Darrow 

AS WHEAT is robbed of much of its nutri- 
tious value in bread making, and as wheat 
in itself contains most of the elements of which 
our bodies are composed, we have sought a 
method by which all of the wheat value is re- 
tained in our food. We recommend the follow- 

All that is needed for canning whole wheat 
is a supply of good air-tight glass jars, a wash- 
boiler (with wooden rack for bottom of boiler 
to place jars upon), and the wheat itself* 

If one uses quart jars a common-sized boiler 
will hold from twelve to fourteen jars. If pint 
jars are used, it will hold from sixteen to eigh- 
teen. A pint will serve six people. 

In wheat there is more or less chaff and 
foreign seeds. Bemove the seeds before wheat 
is dampened. We take two or three quarts of 
wheat at a time and wash it Use a dish large 
enough so that there will be two or three inches 
of water above the wheat. The chaff will come 
to the top on stirring, then the water can be 
poured off. Do this at least twice and yon will 
find the wheat very clean. 

Now fill your jars good half-full of the 
washed wheat. To each quart jar add one tea- 
spoonful of salt and fill with cold water. 

Place the cover on the jar the same as for 
any cold-packed fruit Place jars in the boiler 
•n the rack. Cover jars with cold water. After 
it begins to boil cook for six hours. When you 
take them from the boiler be sure that the jars 
are sealed air-tight Place them in a cool place 
for future use. 

With good whole milk this canned wheat is 
delieious; and with toast and coffee it makes 
a good breakfast This process it very much 
better than the old way of cooking it in a kettle. 

"Peace, Be Still!" By Irene Armstrong 

I stand beside fair Galilee. 
A midden tempest sweeps, the sea. 
I see a vessel's straitened sail; 
I see a crew, whose efforts fail 
To bring her safely thro' the gale. 
And One I see who seems to sleep, 
ITnconscious of the rolling deep. 
Oh 1 can it be Thou hast forgot. 
And for Thy loved ones carest not? 
^'Master/' I hear the anguished cry, 
•Thless Thou ssvest we must die.** 
And then I see Him as he stands^ 
His loving face, His outspread himds. 
I hear His whispered 'Teaoe, be still,^ 
{ And waiting wii^ mj heart athrill 
Bee wind and waves obey His wiiL 

• ft « • • 

The centuries have rolled away; 
I stand beside the sea today. 
The winds of strife blow wild and strong. 
While waves of trouble roll along. 
And thro' the bladmeas of the night 
The storm increases in its might 
Our wisest men in vain have tried' 
To stem the rising of this tide. 
But One I see who seems to sleep, 
Unconsdons ef the raging deep. 
Oh I can it be Thou hast forgot, ' 
And for Thy children carest not? 
Ah, no I He waits to hear tha cry, 
"tTnless Thou savest we must die.'' 
Then He who heeds the sparrow's fall 
Will answer when His children call. 
Through faith again I see Him stand; 
X listen to His bleat command. 
Enraptured now^ I know tha thrill* . 
Vor lo! I hear His 'Teace, be stiU."* 
Through faith I see a newborn worlds 
I see His iLag of peace unfurled 
And men in homage own His sway^ 
Whom stormy winda and wave* obsf • 

Social life of fhe Zulus 

[EDrroB's Noaz The followfng tn extracts from a lectara on the ''Social life of fUe ZiabiM,*' delfverad hy lb* 
O. SamueUoxiy Under Secietary for NatiTO Aften% Kmtal, Soatk Africa^ and pobliAhad in fha N§M J. A^vriuir.] 

Owntrsh^ of Land ^ Marriage CuMtonm 

THEBE was no mdiyidnal ownership of land '^HE native polygamist is the husband of seiv 
under the native modes of goYemment The 

land was understood to belong to the whole com- 
mnnity^ and no one had a right to dispose of the 
soil from which the inhabitants derived their 
support. The paramoimt chief had the nominal 
control and distribution of the land; bat he had 
no power to alienate it from the communitjy for 
which he practically administered it as a trustee. 

Each tribe had its recognized area, controlled 
and managed by the chief through his subordi- 
nate officials and kraal heads; but the para- 
mount chiefs as head of the nation and trustee 
for the people, was regarded as the owner of 
the land and was so styled. Each chief of a 
tribe or head of a district held his recognized 
area as from the paramount chief, and he allot- 
ted to every father of a family (kraal head) a 
portion of arable land proportionate to his 

The land thus allotted was ensured to the 
cultivator as long as he did not change his local- 
ity or lose right to the use of the land by con- 
fiscation or by misconduct If he left to settle 
elsewhere, he had to restore the fields to the 
chief under whom he had held them, in order 
that the latter might dispose of them to some 
other person. 

The bounds of each field were marked with 
precision. The use of the pasture lands was 
also subject to rules, and there were commer- 
cial and personal pasture lands. Cases of dis- 
pute were in the first instance submitted to the 
arbitration of the neighbors* The last resort 
was the paramount chief. The sale or transfer 
of land was unknown among the natives. 

Notwithstanding that there were rules and 
usages which protected the inhabitants, there 
was a rooted sense of insecurity which, however 
inconvenient and disturbing to the individual, 
was in the hands of the rulers of tribes a power 
which they were not slow in making use of in 
maintaining obedience and order. The land was 
occupied by a number of little states to which 
the name of tribes was more applicable. 

-L eral wives, whose status and poaition to- 
wards each other are independent and separate 
but who are united in the husband, who has 
entire control and power over all of them. For 
the formation of each family a marriage in ac- 
cordance with local custom is indispensable. 

The Native Hut 

THE construction of the native hut is symbol- 
ical. The definition of a thimble may to a 
certain degree be applied to the hut: A diminii* 
tive truncated cone, convex at the summit, and 
semi-perforated with synometrical indentations* 
The hut is symbolical of the system which com- 
mences with the family. 

The center-post is IJm chief; the companioa 
upright posts represent the chiefs councilors 
and advisers; the horizontal beams which rest 
on the upri^ts are the auxiliaries of the duel, 
his councilors and advisers in bearing up the 
tribal structure ; the frame work and the outside 
cover thereof, with their details knitted and 
joined, together represent the balance of ih0 

As the "instka,'* or main upright, with its 
auxiliaries, supports the hut, so the chief, with 
his councilors and advisers, bears up the tribe 
and gives stability to it As the hut covers and 
enshrouds the "^insika" and its auxiliary xip- 
rights, so the tribe surrounds, protects and gives 
security to the chief, his councilors and advisers. 

Each part of the hut depends on and derives 
its strength from the other. As the hut would 
not stand without its supporting pillars, so the 
tribe could not be maintained without its gov- 
erning machinery. As the main upright, *'*•»• 
sika,'* and its auxiliary uprights would soon 
fall into decay and perish from exposure to 
rain and heat, so the chief and his coundlors 
woiild come to naught and perish if they had 
not the protection and support of the tribe. 

Native Ideas of God 

HAVE the natives any idea of a GodT Does 
any thought of Him occupy their minds or 
come into their lives t The following few re- 


CABT SO, 1934 



marks mil answer these questions. God is a 
supreme and Almighty Being, known more by 
name than recognized as a reality. 

He is spoken of as TJIkulunkuln," the great- 
great One — a term also nsed for an ancestor 
and for any person or creature possessed of 
any peculiar power or skill. He is also referred 
to as *TJm Velinggangi," the One who appeared 
in the beginning; "Somandhla," the Father of 
power; *TJm Dali/' the Creator; and as '11 
Gugabadele, nabi linomcwazi peznlu," expres- 
sive of His might and glory. 

He is not known as we know Him, as a God 
of love, <iirectly interested in our welfare, from 
whom comes: happiness in this life, and by whom 
is hope for the life hereafter. That "His heart 
is touched with all our joys and feels for all 
our griefs," is a character natives do not asso- 
ciate with God, 

He is recognized in a certain measure as a 
regarder of good deeds, and as One who visits 
with punishment the evil-doer; but natives as- 
pire not for His approval, nor do they fear His 
wrath. Although He is adndtted to be the main- 
tainer and sustainer of all things He is, never- 
theless, regarded as a God afar off, and not 
near at hand. Natives admit that there must 
consequently be a designer. 

Their argumeuts are akin to those of the great 
philosopher Cicero in his book, *T)e Natura Deo- 
rum" : 'Hf this beautiful world, with all its rich 
variety of form, originated in an accidental com- 
bination of bodies, without any divine intelli- 
gence, why should not an accidental mixture of 
the letters of the alphabet produce verse, or 
artistic buildings arise by a fortuitous concur- 
rence of atoms?*' 

The following questions, which havt been 
asked by the natives, will exemplify their 
thoughts in this regard. The waters are never 
weary; they know no other law than to flow, 
without ceasing, from morning till night, and 
from night till morning. But where do they 
stop, and who makes them flow thusf The 
clouds also come and go, and give rain to the 
earth. Whence come theyt Who sends themt 

The rain doctors do not give us rain ; for how 
could they do itf Why do not people see them 
when they go up to heaven to fetch itt The 
wind cannot be seen, but what is itf Who brings 
and makes it blow! Do we know how com 

sprouts! One day there is not a blade in the 
field; go the following day to the field and you 
will find some. Who has given the earth the 
wisdom and the power to produce itf 

The language and the sentiments of prayers 
used by the natives are very touching and im- 
pressive; but it is to the spirits or manes of 
their ancestors that their prayers are addressed. 
The prophet Isaiah has well described this form 
of belief: They go to the dead for the living/ 
—Isaiah 8:19. 

Natives believe that their ancestors visit them 
in the form of serpents, and by appearing to 
them in dreams. When a snake of the species 
venerated as a spirit appears in a kraal, it is 
saluted by the name of "f ather.'* Bowls of milk 
are presented to it, and an animal is slaughtered 
for it in many cases. If the snake has entered a 
hut, some meat is placed in the hut for it 

Amongst the natives, aa with other raoe% 
spirits are more the objects of fear than of love* 
When sacrifice is made to them it is usually 
with a view of appeasing them. Although tha 
natives by sacrifices seek to gain favors from 
the spirits, yet their principal object is to ayert 

When sacrifices are made they are effieacioua 
through the shedding of blood, and are of a 
propitiatory nature. They are usually offered 
by a priest, except in cases of if amily, sacrifices 
which may be performed by the head of the 
kraaL .'• . The blood must not be spilled; it 
must be received into a vessel kept for the pur* 
pose. The bones of the animal must be de- 
stroyed by fire after the flesh has been eon- 

Natives and th€ CehMal Concave 

NATIVES have very little knowledge of the 
starry firmament They believe that the 
heavenly bodies have some influence in human 
affairs. With regard to the sun, it is said that 
there is a large luminous body in the east, from 
which a spark* scintillates every morning ta 
develop into the glorious eye of day, and to be 
devoured in the evening in the west by a race 
of pigmies called the ^'IsiQwe.'' 

The moon and its phases eater very much 
into the everyday life of the natives. l%ey ab- 
serve as a dav of abstinence the day after tha 
last phase of the moon. They rtfraia from 
important undertakings until the new nfoom 




ThBj compnf e tlidr time by the phases of the 
moon^ and divide their year into thirteen 
months, for which they have appropriate 
names, each descriptive of some natural fe*- 
tnre prevailing at the time. 

The year commences with the Springy the 
first month being 'TJncwaha,'* begiiming with 
the new moon^ in Jnly* 'TJncwaba" conveys the 
idea of adornment, trees and fields then break- 
ing out into green. This is "mnfmnfn,'' which 
means the blossoming of trees and the appear- 
ance of flowers amongst the green leaves and 
grassb When gray hairs appear in onr heads 
w« are said to have reached the stage of the 
flower in our lives. March is called 'TJmbasa," 
the time when fires are znade, winter then coio- 
m«Dcing to be f dlt [being south of the Equator}. 

Natives have names for the seasonsy cardinal 
points, and for sonde planets and constellaticms. 
The morning star is called the ''ikwezi,^ a name 
derived from the word "kweza,** to raise, lift 
up. It is so called because it raises the curtain 
of night from creation and lets in the light of 
day. The horizon is known as 'the place where 
my vision, which carries me as a mother carries 
her chUd, will carry me no further." 

The rainbow is called the arc of the queen, 
and is looked upon as a beautiful emanation 
of her glory. There is a belief that an animal 
whose colors answer those of the rainbow is 
to be found reclining at the place where the 
rainbow appears to come into contact with 
the earth. The animal is known as the 'TJmu- 
yama." Ordinary beings may not look without 
extreme risk to themselves. Doctors may do so 
under the protection of their charms. Sacri- 
fices are sometimes offered to this animal as a 
water spirit. 

A being known as "Nomkubulwana" is vener- 
ated as the princess of heaven. She is described 
as robed witii light for a garment, and as having 
come down from heaven to teach people to make 
beer, to plant, to reap, and to help themselves 
generally. We read about a somewhat similar 
character in mythology named Prometheus. She 
visits the earth in the Spring of the year. 

She is also described as presenting the ap- 
pearance of a beautiful landscape with large 
forests on some parts of her body, grass-covered 
hills and slopes on others, and cultivated fields 
on others. She is the giver of rain. She is 
really nature deified 

The Native and Bis PoeUe Sense 

MUCH may be said of intellectual produc- 
tions, enigmas, nursery tales, and so on. 
The natives are poets unknown to themselves, 
in botk their actions and their language ; but as 
they can neither read nor write it is difficult to 
produce much of their poetry. They can recite 
with very dramatic gestures, certain pieces 
which can be distinguished fr(»n the ordmary 
discourse,, by the elevation of the sentiment, 
powerful ellipses, daring metaphors and very 
accentuated rhythm. Here is an example: 

"Sijag, thy piaises axe like the thick haze which 

precedes the raia! 
Thj songs of triumpk are heard in the mountaiiut 

they go down the valleys^ 
Where the enemy knelt before thea 

The cowardly warriorsl They pray! 

They beg that food may be given them— they will 
see who will give them any ! 

We give to our allies, to those whcmi we nerer sec 
come to attack ua.^ 

I will give you a few proverbs: 

''Cunning devours its master." laterallyi 
"Medicine root is devouring its owner.** 

''The bowls always smell of the sour milk/' 
We say: ''What is bred in the bone will ever 
come out in the flesh.'* 

"Death knows not even a king.** The flying 
splinter or chip of wood devoured the elephant^*' 
or "A small matter kindles a large fire.** 

Now for a riddle or two : 

"There is a thing which has neither legs nor 
wings, and which nevertheless travels very fast, 
and its progress is not stopped by precipices, 
rivers or walla/' Answer: The voice. 

"Do you know a thing which neither walks on 
the ground, flies in the air, nor swims in the 
water, which nevertheless walks^ ascends and 
descends f Answer: The spider in its web. 

Here is a lesson on the force of example: 

"Said the old crab to the young crab, 'Why^ 
my child, do you walk into your home sideways! 
Walk straight/ Said the young crab, 'Dear 
mother, when you walk straight, I will do lik^ 
wise/ * 


THE poem entitled "Christmas Bells,* pub- 
lished in Qorj)Eir Agb Number 111, accred- 
ited to another author, should properly have 
been credited to the author, Rebecca Fair D<»i^. 

A Note to Mr. Brisbane 

MR. BEISBANE, we are great admirers of Gtod had created, the instnunent by whose sub- 

your editorials. We diverge from you on ordinate operation God formed the universe. 
Evolution; for we stand squarely by the Bible The fourth was a Frenchman, Peter Waldo, 

account of man's creation, fall, and redemption; the messenger to the Thyatiran epoch of the 

but in most things you please us welL You have church, which ended with the beginning of the 

been publishing some interesting editorials re- WyclifSan era, in A. D. 1378* Waldo was the 

garding the world's great men. Bear with ua first to translate the Bible into a modem tongue. 
while we tell you of our opinion of some of the 

great men of the Lord's churck WycUffiBp Luther^ andRuMteU 

By the latter expression we mean the Lord's rpHE fifth was an Englishman, John Wydiffe, 

true saints, those trusting for salvation in the J. the messenger to the Sardian epoch of the 

merit of Chrisf g redemptive work on their be- 
half, those who are living with but one motive; 
namely, to serve the Lord. 

We invite your attention to seven men who 
have arisen in the Christian churcL We recog- 
nize these seven men as having filled the offices 
of the seven angels or seven messengers of Rev- 
elation, chapters 1 to 3 inclusive. Like yourself, 
the seven men were all writers. They repre- 
sented the most important racial, language and 
political groups of the human family* 

8t Paul, St John, AriuB, Waldo 

church, which ended with the Lutheran era, m 
A. D. 1520. Wycliffe did for the English people 
what Waldo did for the French. He gave the 
Bible to the Lollards, in English. 

The sixth was a Oerman, Martin Luther, the 
messenger to the Philadelphian epoch of the 
church, which ended with the MiUeimial Dawn 
in A. D. 1874. Luther did for the German peo- 
ple what Waldo did for the French and what 
Wycliffe did for the English : He gave the Bible 
to the Germans in their native tongue. 

The seventh and last messenger to the church 
was a Scotch-Irish American, Charles T« Bus- 

THE first was a Boman, St Paul, the mea- sell, the messenger to the Laodicean epoch of 
senger to the Ephesus epoch of die church, the church, which ended in A. I). 1918. It is 
which ended with the depopulation of Judea in generally admitted that in that year the nom- 

A. D. 73. St. Paul wrote more of the New Tea- 
tament than did any other writer. His writings 
are masterpieces of logic 

The second was a Hebrew, St. John, the mes- 
senger to the Smyrna epoch of the church, the 
era of Pagan persecutions, which ended with 
the so-called conversion of Constantine, in A. D. 
325. St. John wrote more of the New Testament 
than did any other except St. PauL 

The third was a Gneco-Egyptian, Anus, the 
messenger to the Pergamos epoch of the church, 
the era of the rise of the Papacy, which ended 
with the dawn of the Reformation, A. D. 1160. 
Anns' writings were destroyed by Constantine, 
inventor of the doctrine of the trinity, in the 
same year in which that xmbaptlzed heathen 
emperor murdered his own son. But to this 
day there are thousands who are glad to say 
that they are Arians; for Arius, unlike the 
clergy of his own day or of our day, believed 
the Bible to be the Word of God and hence 
believed that the Son of God was totally and 
essentially distinct from the Father; that He 
was the first and noblest of those beings whom 

inal church lost all its spirituality and aU its 
influence by the open stand which it took for 
war and against t&e teachings of Christ Pastor 
Bussell died in the fall of 1916, but not before 
he had put the symbolical language of the Bible 
into language that everybody can understand. 

The Bible is the most important book in the 
world. It alone reveals God's plan, and God's 
plan is going to go through exactly as originaUy 
laid out, in spite of the politicians, the press, 
the profiteers, and the preachers. The men that 
have heli>ed most to make God's Word clear to 
the people are the greatest men of the age. 

For these reasons we put up St. Paul the 
Boman, St John the Hebrew, Arius the Gneeo- 
Egyptian, Waldo the Frenchman, Wycliffe the 
Englishman, Luther the German, and Charles 
T. Bussell the Scotch-Irish American, as the 
greatest men since the time of Christ, 

The names of the human butchers that have 
chiefly filled the pages of history hitherto will 
fade shortly, and civilization will be revealed 
in its true perspective. Which is the greater, a 
great murderer or a great teacher of lovet 


Getting Back to Baal Worship 

rriHE nQminal dmrch may be likened to a man, 
-L hoary mth age, feeble, full of disease, dot- 
ing in childhood pranks, giddy. "There is no 
fool like an old f ooL" The nominal church had 
its beginning in the days of Nimrod and Semir- 
amis, and reached its ancient glory in Babylon* 

In the days of Constantino he paganized 
Christianity and drove Arins to exile ; and the 
modem Babylon began its remarkable growth. 
Oradnally bnt rapidly all the ancient forms and 
ceremonies have been counterfeited and embod- 
ied into what now passes for Christianity. 

And now, the licentious, ludicrous and loath- 
some forms of Baal worship are being openly 
practised in the heart of our cities in the maj- 
esty of Satanic pride and vain^ory without a 
qualm. ''Society'' has fallen for the crass cere- 
monies, and the spineless newspapers bow to 
the whims of a silly folk and render great ser- 
vice to the innovation by first-iiage publicity. 

November 15th, the New York Sum gave xm 
the following in headlines and large type : 

^^To Teach Belgian in Duces"; ^Eive Hellenio 
if^i^ftTi« Will Exemplify It Snndaj in Dr. Guthrie's 
ChuEch" ; '^ive Hellenic xDaidens, Bchooled in the ideals 
of tme pagan beaaiy, viU aaaonble rhythmically the 
patterns of Qieek friezes and dance the story of rThe 
Birth and Frogress of the Htunan Soul' before the chan* 
oel of St Maric's-m-the-Bouwerie on Smiday aftenoon 
as part of a 'acnlptoral oratorio' conceived by the rector^ 
William Nonnan Gnthrie, D. D" 

A few choice sentences from the write-up 

**Wt^T^ not pagans, bnt we are nndogmatic. . . . The 
word pagan might convey to a few the beauty we are 
trying to bring to man to h^p him realize faith, . . . 
The five girla, attired in oostunes of the old GreekSi 
will dance to interpret three moTementa, which will 
ezpresa (1) the individual, or Hellenic beani^; {2) the 
groupr 01 the complete spiritual assimilation of sex; 
(3) and the mass, or the smUe of God. ... On Sunday 
^e dances will show the problems of evil; they will 
interpret the myths of Job, of Adam and Eve. . . . 
There ia a struggling sexual obsession attached to the 
dance of today. Psycho-analysis ia called a sewer by 
some; but if it carries off the filth and dirt, it may 
help na to get over the dance obsession. In our dances 
Sunday we are going back to the Greeks, when dancing 
was innocence. The human body will express spirit and 
mood more potently in rhythmic dance than can mudc, 
sculpture, poetry or paintings. - . . Phidias's 'Zeus' for 
the Man-God.' . . . The dance concerns 'the Motive 
of the VToman-God.' . . . The five Hellenic dancers 
will fymboIi» Turning from the material to the celi 

tiaL' . . . Sunday's dances will help many to rid thctt* 
selves of intellectual fetters. . . . Those of ua who an 
wUirog to be religious leaders tolerate each other, but 
believe each other to be damn foc^" 

What was the resnlt of the above publicity f 

"Woca&i Faint in Jam at Mystic Service" ; "Borne 
from St Mark's as Girls Dance and Art Flashes on 
Screen Amid Tinted Lights** ; "To show Soul's Progreaa 
Harp, Trombone and Piano Played While Sector De- 
claimed in Blank Verse." "Crowds of women, unable te 
enter, surged and beat at the doors of St. Mark's yester- 
day afternoon, while inside the building, which was per* 
vaded with the odors of incense and at times in complete 
darkness or half-illuminated with colored lights, waa 
rendered the rhythmic sculptural oratorio upon the 
theme of the birth and progress of the human souL" 

" 'I might preftf to have a ncm-biblical vehide>' said 
Dr. Guthrie, 'and escape the boomerangs of the Fundap 
mentalistf in ambush. But from the fact that our 
American ccmimon property that may be safely taken 
for granted in an audience is limited to Mother QcoBb 
and fairy tales of a similar nature, what objection can 
there be to a free^ imaginative uae oi such biblical mat^ 
rial, abeady so often handled in our literature?*^ 

The "show" closed with the words : 

''And God, the Lord, shall laugh with a new ddi^ilt 
When we shall came to Him, and frolic before Him; 
The Cherub of the Flaming Sword, and Satan, 
Eve, Adam in a ring-around-a-rosy, 
And all the Heavens cry: 'Allelujadi, Amenf 

Becanse women are mentioned^ let us not 
get the thought that the men were excluded. 
Women merely predominated. Dr. Gnthrie is 
after the crowds and a fat collection basket; 
and he has hit the trail of the winner. His next 
Sunday performance was devoted to "the abo- 
riginal rites of the American Indian " No por- 
tion of any Christian ritual was nsed except 
the Doxology. His morning sermon was on ^Tha 
Necessity for Paganism," and the afternoon 
service was a seqneL 

Miss Edith Dabb, secretary of the Conmaittea 
on Indian Affairs of the T. W. C. A., had made 
a statement to the effect that Indian dances 
were degrading. And, according to Dr. Guthrie, 
his Indian service was in part a protest against 
such nonsensical stuff, 

Bnt there were chants to "Te Sun, Moon, 
Stars, all ye that move in the heavens," and of 
the "Blue Com Dance/' During the service Dr. 
Onthrie asked for long silences, in which the 
congregation might let the mystic beauty of ths 
ceremonies sink in and cause prayerful medi- 
tation I 


f AffVAftl SO. 1*24 



The following Sunday, Dr. Guthrie of the 
Episcopalian St. Mark's had to defend his pa- 
gan worship ; for preachers of other denomina- 
tions were taking him to task. Unabashed he 
sallied forth, in the presence of a large crowd 
on Sunday and a big write-up on Monday. 

He said: "Religion today is a sickly affair 
fenced in with doctrines." He cited the Greeks 
and Ronxans of the old days before the Chris- 
tian era, and drew on law, sports, finance, sex, 
and property to support his digression from the 
strait-laced dogmas of the Fundamentalists. 

One point Dn Guthrie made worthy of note 
is that Christianity is tinctured with paganism. 
He thinks, no doubt, that paganism belongs to 
Christian doctrine, not knowing that the church 
systems long ago became Babylon; that they 
began departing from the. faith in their indpi- 
ency; or rather, that Babylon is the outgrowth 
of a "falling away which began in the apostles' 
day. In defending paganism, as he now teaches 
it, he used. the Chinese ritual and readings from 

The Cook or The Book— Which? 

WE HAVE read somewhere an article on 
"The Cook or the Book— Whicht" With 
the fragments at our disposal we take pleasure 
in reproducing for the benefit of suffering hu- 
manity, that the nominal church systems might 
see themselves as crthers see them — ^iu aU their 
glory and f olderoL 

The "cook" referred to is that body of indi- 
riduals who introduce frolicking innorations 
into the church to attract the shekels. The 
shekels are what makes the eritter move. Mort- 
gages are paid off, parsons are supplied with 
the necessities of life, parsonages are papered, 
and new organs are installed, with shekels. 
Shekels roll in to the tune of jazz music at fes- 
tivals, oyster suppers, grab-bag socials, pink 
teas, trilby shows, butterfly dances, etc The 
"cook** is usually composed of the gossiping end 
of the institution, old at the business, adept at 
making a first^ass, fuU-measured bowl of 
oyster sonp with one oyster. 

The "book"' referred to is the Bible, that vol- 
ume where the minister does not get hie ser- 
mons; that book which contains the law and 
order of the new creation— of which they know 
so little; that book which contains the doctrines 
and precepts of Qod's appointed mouthpieces — 
which long since have been tabooed ; that book 
which contains the instruction for Christian de- 
portment^-which the preachers have repudiated 
long ago; that book which now is declared to 
be filled with myths, impossibilities, and the 
hobgoblins of the disordered brains of dreamy 
mystics — if we are to judge by the writings of 
many of the pulpiteara. 

What the early church did, and what the nom- 
inal churches of today do, are two entirely dif- 
f erent things. The early church prayed in the 
upper room; but the twentieth-century ehureh 
cooks in the supper room, and the young men 
and the young women coo in the spoon room. 

The "Exchange'* saya: 

'^llie early Ghristians were not cooking in the sapper 
room the day the holy spirit came; they were praying 
in the upper room. They were not waiting on tables; 
they were waiting on God: They were not waiting on 
the fan from the stove, but for the fixe from aboTe. 
They were detained by the oommand of the Lord, and 
not mtertained by the conning of men. They were 
filled with the power from on high, not stuffed with 
stew or roast" 

The upper room of prayer is antiquated; for 
so long their prayers have not been answered 
that now the very existence of God is doubted. 
During the World War many said: *T1 there 
is a Ood, why does He not stop this awful car- 
nage T" How could He stop it when one bunch 
of "Christians" prayed for the success of one 
set of arms, and another bunch prayed for an- 
other set, each side praying that their enemies 
should be wiped off the mapf 

Verily, play has taken the place of prayer, 
and feasting the place of fasting. Candid and 
sober heartfelt thanks to God are rarely heard, 
but the voice of mirth fills the air* Bejoicing 
in the chanee of the bye and bye has given place 
to the dance of the now and now. The preach- 
er's canned sermons (which should have been 
canned long ago) are so stale and dry that art 
shows and dramatic stunts are more and more 
relied upon to keep up the interest, and moving 
picture reels take the place of preacher spiels. 





The trousers cf the men in the amen comer 
used to bag at the knees, in the good old days 
when they were wont to pray on bended knee; 
but BOW the trousers bag in the waistband. If 
there are any broken hearts in the chnrches^ 
they may stay broken; for the bahn of Gilead 
has been bartered away. If there are any teara^ 
they must oontinne to flow; for Mary's alabas- 
ter box was emptied nineteen hundred years 
ago, and we have not heard of many since. 
Mother told us that grandma said that there 
were alabaster boxes in her day; but, today, 
alas! the frag^rance we find not. 

We have heard of the fire in the preaching of 
the days of the circuit-riding evangelist, that 
red-ho^ peppery kind from which the blue 
blazes of brimstone arose, curling the hair of 
the younger generation, and which made the 
old folks come across with the '^ong green"; 
also, of that variety of fervent zeal which made 
the rafters and shingles rattle with emotion aa 
the dear, good man exi)ounded and expatiated 
over the exact philosophy of the "trinity^ and 
the ^'immortality of the soul," of which he knew 
nothing. No wonder that the fires of old have 
consumed the combustibles azid gone out, and 
are now replaced with the fire in the range of 

the soup room. As ice-cream chills the fervor 
of spiritual life, putting the giggle into th# 
girls, the bubble into the boys, and filling th* 
preacher with puns; so we should not expect 
the fire in the pulpit to be reenkindled. 
Our "Exchange" friend continues: 
''Oh, I would like the cooking squad to put on less 
gravjy but more grace; itaa soup and mora salvation; 
less ham and sham, and more heaven; lesa pie and 
more piety; to have less use for the cook and moxe 
nae for the Old Book; to put out the fire in the kitchesv 
and build it on the altar; more lore and m^e lifa; 
get fewer dinners and get more after sinners." 

But the wail falls on deaf ears ; for the ears 
are stuffed with jazz and oyster stuffing; the 
eyes are blind with conceit and green with envy; 
and there is neither eye-salve nor spiritual oint* 
ment for the health and hope and comfort of a 
deceived and vainglorious people, who are eon* 
tented and satisfied to remain in an institution 
which the Lord long ago labeled ^^abylon,^ and 
which within the last few years has been shown 
up in all her vileness* Babylon is described in 
the Book that they have rejected tbua: "Baby* 
Ion the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become 
the habitation of devils, the hold of every foul 
spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hatefol 
bird."— Revelation 18 : 2. 

Rome Hungry ^or Money 

PERHAPS we never mientioned in these col- 
unms that the Roman Catholic Church is 
hungry for money; or then again perhaps we 
did. But it is true, anyway. It is not the graces 
of the holy spirit they are after, not on your 
life I They want the cash, and they want it here 
and now. Listen to these plaintive extracts from 
a mimeographed circular letter dated December 
2nd, 1923, put out by the Sacred Heart Church, 
5964 Center Avenue, Pittsburgh: 

"Let every one give at least a dollar a Sunday.** 
''We hare nearly 2,200 persons on our mailing list 
of weekly contributors^ but there have never yet been 
more than 1,600 envelopes in the collections. Where, oh 
where, are the moxe than 600 slackers every Sunday? 
Be as regular with your envelope as with your Sunday 

We pause for breath. Sixteen hundred envel- 
opes at a dollar apiece is pretty good pay for a 
priest who does not do a solitary thing to earn 
it That is $83,200 per year* What doea he want 

it fort Not for taxes. Pennsylvania does not 
tax this particular form of graft And not for 
thanksgiving dinners for the aged poor; for 
the same circular contains this interesting para- 
graph to show how the old folks got their dinner 
and what that dinner was: 

"The Little Sisters of the Poor wish to thank ttft 
children for the one hundred dozen of fresh eggs whidi 
they generously donated to the 250 old folka in thair 
Home for their Thanksgiving dinner. After all, an e^gy- 
nog is not a bad substitute for turkey.'^ 

But proceeding with this good old game of 
sticking up the people in the name of religion 
and making them shell out every son that can 
be had, on any pretext: 

"Our Own Drama Club and Orchestra, all our oim 
young people, will give three one-act plays during the 
week December 10th to 15th, every evening at 8:15- 
We don't need to go to Jewish controlled theatres, with 
salacious programs for our entertainment Tickets art 
only fifty cents." 

''A dollar a Sunday should be the nunimunu'* [ 

Ijjivm 30. 1924 



'OJostlJl Sdi-respectbj the 274 extraTSgantly dressed 
wage earaeTSy who were discovered by the ushers last 
Sunday puttijag a ten-cent piece into a blank envelope, 
instead of contributing three percent of their income.'' 

We pause for breath once more. What ib 
wanted is three percent of the income of twenty- 
two hundred persons. In other words, the price 
that this saint of the Most High wants for his 
services is just the wages of sixty-six ordinary 
persons. And for what? Oh, he gets that for 
teaching faithfully the gospel according to St 
Peter! And what was it that St. Peter tau^f 
Oh, yes I St. Peter taught as follows : 

"Feed the flock of God which is among yon, 
taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, 
but willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready 
mind/'— 1 Peter 5:2. 

You see, tiiis was the way of it Peter be- 
lieved this for himself and practised it himself; 
but when it came to his popes and eardinala 
and archbishops and bishops and priests and 
other useless and unnecessary furniture around 
the place, then he was for their going after the 
long green" and getting all they could trhile 
the gettiiig was good. But we proceed : 

^Collection at aH the masses today is for the Caihdio 


UniverBiij^ Washington, and jou axe uigel to 
generous as your resources permif 

''Be sure to give a dollar a Sunday/' 

^rror in collection list: Nell Gallagher, 301 Stnb> 
ford Are., should be $27.50. Mrs. Frank Doty, «84i 
Pcnn Ave., should be fT.OO,*' 

Poor Nell and Mrs. Frank. We know of just 
this once when they were stung for $34.50, bat 
it cannot be helped ; not now. Poor things I they 
will know better sometime. We have digresaad, 
but we will go back to the job and finish it: 

*^our neighbor giyes a dollar a Sunday." 

''Serenty-siz (76) persons in this parudi died lida 
year without leaving a «ingl« penny toward the eieetio& 
of our new dinrch. When making your will» bandM 
providing for masses for joai soul, be soze to leaw a 
snhstantia] sum to the Sacred Heart Churchy as a moa* 
orialf instead of leaving all your money to nngratefal 
children who may never say a prayer for your sooL'' 

Thinking the matter over, some of our read- 
ers may be able to recall where St Peter and 
others of the apostles urged the brethren simi* 
larly to dig up every week three percent of their 
incomes and to leare a good chunk for Peter 
and the rest of the crowd when they died; bat 
we seem just to have forgotten the place, 

'What fools these mortaJs be/ 

An Experience with a Catholic Infant Home By Elizabeth Priet 

ONE cold, raw, bitter afternoon in March, a 
mother carrying her three-months-old baby 
entered a charitable institution, and asked the 
attendant if she could interview the Sui>erin- 
tendent The attendant after making inquiries 
informed her that the Superintendent was hav- 
ing afternoon tea, but that she would be free 
to talk to her in fifteen minutes. 

After quite a lapse of time the Superintendent 
appeared, and asked: "What is your business f* 
The young mother replied that owing to ill 
health her physician had ordered her to put her 
baby into a foster home for six months, so that 
she might get a chance to regain her strength 
and also to regain control of her nerves, which 
had completely gone to pieces through the strain 
of bringing a small family into the world, and 
canng and planning for them during the past 
trying years, when the cost of living had been 
at its highest peak; and that having noticed 
their appeals to the public, also their account 
of the many mothers who had been aided out of 

their difficult circumstances through the help of 
the institution, she thought her baby would be 
proi>erly cared for, if they would take it in. 

After a little meditation the Superintendent 
asked the young mother why she had neglected 
herself and pennitted herself to get run down 
to such a state as to be unable to care for her 
child. Why had she not oat down half her houM- 
hold duties t Or why had she not taken some 
widow into her home, and given her a room free 
in exchange for services rendered! 

In vain did the young mother try to explain 
the cares, the trials, and the worries that had 
gradually brought her health down to such a 
low ebb, difficulties over which she had abso- 
lutely no control. 

After a complete investigation into the pMt 
life of the father and the mother, their religioni 
financial standing, etc, etc, the young mother 
was informed that the institution would oare 
for her baby at a charge af six dollars a wmL 

.With a heavy heart and slight misgiving she 



handed her precious babe oyer to one of the 
nnrses* Then she wended her way home, medi- 
tating the while at the cold, unsympathetic 
manner and lack of understanding shown by 
one occupying such a position. 

Not many weeks passed before a complete 
change seemed to come over the baby. The once 
happy, contented child^ who at birth was pro- 
claimed by a reliable physician to be an excep- 
tionally robust^ healthy babe, gradually took 
on that drawn, haggard, old-mannish look so 
familiar on the faces of many babies who are 
reared in infants' homes and institutions. 

When the time arrived for the babe to be 
brought home the mother was informed by the 
Superintendent that her child from birth was 
marasmic, full of rickets and eczema; and that 
nothing could be done for it. 

The mother, not willing to accept this state- 
ment as truth, inomediately on arriving home 
called in her own physician, who stated that the 
wretched condition of the child was due entirely 

to lack of care, improper feeding, and lack of 
soap and water; but he felt confident that with 
proper care, correct diet, some soap and water 
for its skin, also a little love included, the child 
would thrive. 

With a grim determination the mother set 
out to restore her child to health. 

After many weeks of patient, constant care 
the withered akin began to freshen, the little 
hollow cheeks gradually filled out, the limbs 
that had hung limp and lifeless began to 
strengthen* Steadily the child gained in weight. 

At the end of nine months the physician was 
called in again. He marveled at the physique 
of the child and the chubby, dimpled, contented 
face that had a few months back looked so 
drawn and haggard. The mother was asked if 
she would contribute a picture of the child to 
the City Public Health book to show what 
proper care and feeding could accomplish. 

This was the experience of a Protestjmt 
mother with a widely advertised Soman Catho- 
lic Infants' Home. 

Tolsto/s Worldly Wisdom 

TIE Russian philosopher, Leo Tolstoy, had 
a big heart, was exceedingly sympathetic; 
and he recognized that the poor groaning crea- 
tion was sadly in need of something. He pon- 
dered long and hard on conditions as he saw 
them. He prayed and philosophized and ad- 
vised. But like those of other good men of 
renown, his solutions and remedies would not 
take effect Would it be truthful to say that he 
was conceited in thinking that he had the power 
to bring about universal goodwill and prosper- 
ity were his deductions acted uponf He said 
some very good things. We quote: 

"I know three activities, in which I continaally cxeiv 
cise myself, which one cannot exercise too much, and 
which at the present moment aie especiailj necesaarj 
to you: 

'Tint, in order to bo capable of loving men and 
being loved by them, one should accustom one's self to 
demand of them aa little as possible; because, if I ex- 
pect much, I ihall experience many privations and shall 
tend not towards loriog, but towards rebuking them. 
In this respect there is much to be done. 

'^Second, in order to lore men, not in word, but in 
deed, one must teach oue^s self to do to them what is 
useful. Here there is yet mors work. 

'Thirds to esoabU ona to lova sun and ba loved, oua 

must leam meekness, humility and the art of enduring 
unpleasant people and things — the art of al vays so 
behaving towards them aa to pain no one; and if this 
is impossible, not to insult anyone — ^to Imow how to 
choose the infliction of the lesser pain.'' 

If he had buttressed each of these three prop* 
ositions with Bible texts, showing where Ida 
thoughts came from, it would most assuredly 
have shown meekness and humility; he would 
also have endured unpleasantness in permitting 
others to see his weakness* Those who will not 
honor Him Ood will not honor. There are many 
suck The Golden Bule covers all three propo- 

In order to be capable of loving men one must 
recognize his own unworthiness and that he has 
been redeemed by the precious blood of the Lord 
Jesusy also by humbly submitting himself in 
consecration and imbibing the spirit of Christ 
When one follows Christ he will become filled 
with the love of Christ. Thus doing he will 
become lovable; and he will be loved by those 
who love truth and righteousness, and hated 
by those who have their evil deeds shown up 
by contrast. 

The selfishness in seeking the plaudits and 

UirviXT 80, 1924 



homage of fellow 4n*eatnre8 is a subtle thing. 
"The heart is desperately wicked; who can 
know itr Who can fathom its trickery xmless 
he is gnided by the Word of the living Qodt 
Tor the word of God is qmck, and powerfxd, 
and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing 

even to the dividing asnnder of eonl and spirit, 
and of the joints and marrow, and is a dis- 
cemer of the thoughts and intents of the hearL^ 
(Hebrews 4:12) Those who have not felt the 
power of God thns are not yet acquainted with 
themselves — ^nor with Gtod. 

The World War Aftermath 

FROM all indications Enrope is collapsing 
not only financially but morally. With the 
slump in profitable business enterprises, the de- 
preciating of the currency, the ins'-^nrity of 
investments, and the consequent let-up in com- 
mercial activity comes more or less listlessness. 
Discouragement and hopelessness are rapidly 
increasing; and with the increase comes a let- 
ting down of the bars in morality and religion. 
Many returning from Exirope, and especially 
from Germany, report that they are shocked at 
the immorality with which people seem to be 
crazed. Dr. Frederick H. Knubel of New York, 
head of the United Lutheran Church in Amer- 
ica, has said: 

''As regards botii men and women there is a definite 
lapse in European morals as a ^hole and they are more 
lax than in the United States. I saw evidences of it 
both in Germany and France, and I talked with influ- 
ential people in both countries. They unhesitatingly 
declared that, since the war^ there has been a decay 
of morals, and they attributed it to the reaction from 
war-time conditions/' 

It is all right to charge this delinquency to 
the war, but what caused the war? Most as- 
suredly the innate selfishness and pride fostered 

by the race, together with its ignorance of Ibe 
principles of right and wrong, contributed mudi 
toward the World War. False doctrines of the 
divine right of kings and clergy, and accepting 
the doctrines of Satan instead of the doctrines 
of Christ made the war possible. 

It seems as though the present world distress 
of the peoples of earth is a just retribution for 
the gullibility of the masses in not studying and 
gathering in a little knowledge on their own 
account Too long we have been taking the 
other fellow's say-so. It has come time for per- 
sonal investigation of the problems of life, for 
looking into the Word of the living God, for 
turning whole-heartedly to our Creator and 
worshiping Him in fulness of heart and purpose. 

Would that men could see the Gfolden Bnle 
in the light of the Scriptures and square and 
plumb their lives thereto; and let justice be 
tempered with mercy t How rejoiced we are to 
have the knowledge that the Millennial reign of 
Jesus Christ with righteousness and trutii is 
so near at hand, and how happy the people will 
be when they come to see and understand the 
beneficent designs of an all-wise, all-loving God I 

Mr. Edison's Quaint Humor 

TT IS not often that a man will joke and toll 
■^ a truth at the same time. Thomas A. Edison 
recognizes himself as being far ahead of his 
f ellowmen. He said : 'T.t takes ten years to con- 
vert the public to a self-evident proposition, 
and sometimes more than forty years to interest 
them in an obviously good idea.'* 

We readily concur with the above statement, 
looking at it from the religious point of view. 
Bible Students may take encouragement from 
this, realizing that theirs is not the only difficult 
task. But possibly the "ecclesiastical mind" is 
the most obtuse of any. As the kingdom of the 

great adversary goes down, the fog of the dark 
ages goes up. So there is hope. For over forty 
years the late Pastor Bussell gave the trumpet 
sound : "The Lord is present !" Gradually but 
surely all shall know; and in the Lord's due 
time the glory of the Lord shall be revealed 
and all flesh shall see it together. 

And then Mr. Edison will see that the "self- 
evident propositions" and the ''obviously good 
ideas" which he has been laboring to get to the 
people have been the direct result of the pres- 
ence of the Lord, and that his mind was only 
fecundated as the Lord saw fit. Then he will 
glorify the Lord and praise His name, too. 

In the Years that are Gone 

PIONEERING will some day be a thing of 
the past. So far as the United States is 
concerned^ blazing the trails into virgin terri- 
tories is even now gone forever. Going back no 
farther than thirty years ago, there were many 
places which boasted the environments of ^'first 

Many of our books contain vivid stories of 
how the country was opened up in earlier days; 
how the white man came and dispossessed his 
red brother, by warring, treaties, intrigues, and 
duplicity; and how revenge was sought not only 
by the red man but sometimes by the white. 

The hardships of the pioneers stretch over 
three hundred years ; and it is really marvelous 
to contemplate the horrors attendant on the re- 
claiming of new territory, the rearing of fami- 
lies while surrounded by hostile peoples, the 
clearing of forests, the destroying of wild 
beasts and reptiles, all for the sake of having a 
home where quietness, peace, and love should 
brighten the lives and hopes of those who cher- 
ish family ties, and desire to worship God un- 
trammeled by priestcraft and bigotry. 

When once the enemies were pacified, with 
what tranquil consanguinity the inhabitants 
were privileged to settle down in cooperative 
tolerance and goodwill, radiating sunshine and 
happiness for the benefit and uplift of the en- 
tire community ! What a contrast to this peace- 
ful scene is the selfishness running rampant in 
our day! 

And in these bygone days there was many 
a romance — ^pure, sweet, hallowed. And some- 
times — sometimes — these were marred by hot, 
impatient words which brought anguish and de- 
spair in their wake. How foolish to utter them 
in the first place, and how inexcusable when once 

they are said, not to fall prostrate at the feet 
of the victim begging his or her forgiveness oa 
the spot and making amends ! 

Where love dwells within the humble home, 
how pathetic the scene when the parting is with- 
out the usual goodbye kiss 1 What a tragedy to 
the repentant one who returns with bated breath 
to find the object of his love, on duty bent, over- 
taken by the merciless storm ; and what remorse 
and heartache is the fate of one on finding hia 
beloved companion dead from exposure to the 
raging storm because of her fidelity to the one 
who had pierced her heart with bitter words I 

How often such tragedies have been wrought 
we know not ; perhaps more often than we would 
think. How often we would be only too glad to 
recall the deed, the word, the thought One of 
the great sins of humanity is unkindnesa. 

How happy we should be in the thought that 
God has arranged a plan for the resurrection 
of the dead — a bringing back of the dead to this 
mundane sphere, to human conditions* How 
blessed the assurance that then we shall know 
each other as we have been knbwn^-and better; 
for then for a thousand years the race will be 
returning to all that was lost in Adani^ to men* 
tal, moral, and physical perfection. During the 
process of restoration the wonderful privilege 
of munificent restitution will be granted, so that 
all hatreds, jealousies, misunderstandings shall 
melt into unimpeachable understandings, fer* 
vent friendships, and pledges of loyalty and 
love, which are the heritage of man» And then 
so to abide forever I 

Below we print a very touching poem illus- 
trating the life and hardship and broken hearts 
that sometimes — oftentimes — fall to the lot ol 
Adam's crushed and broken children: 

The First Settler's Story 

From Farm FetitivaUy by Will Cartetoa 
(Prlntwl by permission of HArptr h Brotbcn, Sm copyrifbti «t end.) 

Well, irhen I first infested this retreat, 
Things to my view looked frightful incomplete; 
But I had come with heart-thrift in mj song, 
And brought mj wife and plunder right along. 
I hadn't a round-trip ticket to go back, 
And if I had there waa no railroad track ; 
And drivin' East was what I couldn't endurt; 
X hadn't started on a circular tour. 

Mj girl-wife was as braye as she was good. 

And helped me every blessed way she could; 
She seemM to take to every rough old tree^ 
As sing'lar as when first she took to me. 
She kep' our little log house neat as wax, 
And once I caught her fooling with my ax. 
She hadn^t the muscle (though she had the heart)' 
In outdoor work to take an active part; 

ItAirviST so, lt24 



She WM ddieioTii, bolli to liear and »•-* 
That prettj gixl-iriie that kep" bouM ioT mt. 

Well, neighborhoods meant coTrnties in those days; 
The roads didn't have accommodating ways; 
And maybe weeks would pa&s before she'd see — 
And much less talk with — anyone bnt me. 
The Indians sometimes showed their san-baked faces. 
But they didnH teem with conversational gracee. 
Some ideas from the birds and trees she stole^ .. 
But 'twasn't like talking with a human soul; 
And filially I thought that I could trace 
A half heart-hunger peering from her face. 

One nighty when I came home xmusual late^ 
Too hungry and too tired to feel first-rate. 
Her supper struck me wrong < though TU allow 
She hadnH inuch to strike with anyhow) ; 
And, when I went to milk the cows, and iound^ 
TheyM wandered from their usual feeding-ground. 
And maybe'd left a few long miles behind 'em. 
Which I must copy if I meant to find 'em. 
Flash-quick the stay-chains of my temper broke. 
And in a trice these hot words I had spoke: 
'^ou ought to'Te kept the animals in liew. 
And drove them in ; you'd nothing else to do ; 
The heft of all our life on me must fall ; 
You just lie round, and let me do it alL** 

That speech — ^it hadn't been gone a half a minute 
Before I saw the cold black poison in it; 
And I'd have given all I had, and more, 
To've only safdy got it back indoor, 
I'm now what most folks 'Vell-to-do" would call: 
I fed today as if Fd give it all, / 

Provided I through fifty years might reach 
And kill and bury that half-minute speech. 

She handed back no words, as I could hear; 

She didn't frown ; she didn't shed a tear ; 

Half proud, half crush'd, she stood and look'd me o'er, 

Like some one she had never seen before! 

But such a sudden anguish-lit surprise 

I never view'd before in human eyes. 

(Fve seen it oft enough sinoe in a dream; 

It sometimes wakes me like a midnight scream.) 

Next morning, when, stone-faced but heavy-hearted. 

With dinner pail and sharpened ax I started 

Away for my day's work, ahe watch'd the door, 

And foUow'd me half-way to it or more; 

And I was just a-tuming round at this. 

And asking for my usual good-by kiss; 

But on her lip I saw a proudish curve, 

And in her eye a shadow of reserve; 

And she had shown — ^perhaps half unawa r es ■ j 

Some little independent breakfast airs; 
And so the usual parting didn't occur. 
Although her eyes invited me to her; 
Or rather half invited me, for she 
Didn't advertise to furnish kkset free: 

Ton always had— that is, I had— to pay 
Full market-price, and go more'n half the way; 
So, with a short "Good-by" I shut the door. 
And left her as I never had before. 
But when at noon my lunch I came to eal^ ■ 
Put up by her so delicately neat — 
Choicer, somewhat, than yesterday's had been, ^ 
And some fresh, sweet-eyed pansies she'd put i&-~ 
'TTender and pleasant thoughts," I knew they meant*- 
It seem'd as if with me her kiss she'd sent; 
Then I became once more her humble lover, 
And said, '^Tonight 111 aak forgiveness of bar." 

I went home over-early on that eve. 

Having contrived to make myself believe 

By various signs I kind o' knew and guessed, > 

A thunderstorm was coming from the west 

(Tis strange, when one sly reason fills the heail^ 

How many honest ones will take its part; 

A dozen first-class reasons said twas right , 

That I diould strike home early on that nighl) 

Half out of breath, the cabin door I swung. 
With tender heart-words trembling on my tongue; 
But all within look'd desolate and bare: 
My house had lost its soul : she was not there t 
A pencil'd note was on the table spread, 
And these are someUiing like the words it said: 
"The cows have stray'd away again, I fear; 
I watch'd them pretty close ; don't scold me, dear* 
And where they are I think 1 nearly know; 
I heard the bdl not very long ago. 
I've hunted for them all the afternoon; 
I'll try once more — I think III find them soon. 
Dear, if a burden I have been to you. 
And haven't helped you as I ought to do. 
Let old-time memories my forgiveness plead; 
I've tried to do my best — I have, indeed. 
Darling, piece out with love the strength I lack. 
And have kind words for me — ^when I get back." 

Scarce did I give this letter sight and tongue — 
Some swift-blown rain-drops to the window clung. 
And from the clouds a rough, deep growl proceeded; 
My thunderstorm had come, now twasn't needed. 
I rush'd outdoor. The air was stained with black; 
Night had come early, on the storm-cloud's bad^ 
And everything kept dimming to the sight, 
Save when the clouds threw their electric light; 
When, for a flash, so dean-cut was the tisv^ 



BaooKLm, 2L X. 

I'd think I saw her — knowing 'twaa not true. 
Through my small clearing dash'd wide sheets oi spray. 
As if the ocean waves had lost their way ; 
Scarcely a pause the thunder-battle made, 
Li the bold clamor of its cannonade. 
And she, while I was sheltered, dry, and warm. 
Was somewhere in the clutches of this storm I 
She who, when etorm-f rights found her at her best. 
Had alwaya hid her white face on my breast 1 

liy dog* who'd skirmished ronnd me all the day, 

Now crouchM and whimpering, in a comer lay, 

I dragged him by the collar to the wall, 

I pressed hia quivering muzzle to a shawl — 

'Track her, old boyl" I shouted; and he whined. 

Matched eyes with me, aa if to read my mind. 

Then with a yell went tearing through the wood. 

I followed him, as faithful as I could. 

Ko pleasure-trip was that, through flood and flama 

We raced with death ; we hunted noble game. 

All night we dragg'd the woods without avail; 

The ground got drenched — ^we could not keep the traiL 

Three times my cabin home I found. 

Half hoping she might be there, safe and sound; 

But each time Hwas an unavailing care : 

My house had lost its soul: she was not theret 

When, climbing the wet trees, next morning sun 
Laugh'd at the ruin that the night had done. 
Bleeding and drenched by toil, and sorrow bent^ 
Back to what used to be my home I went 
But, as I near'd our little clearing-ground — 
Listen! — ^I heard the cow-bell'a tinkling sound* 
The cabin door was just a bit ajar; 
It gleam'd upon my glad eyes like a star. 

"Brave heart," I said, "for 'such a fragile form I 
She made them guide her homeward through the 

storm 1" 
Such pangs of joy I never felt before. 

•Tou've come 1" I shouted, and rush'd through the doon 

Yes, she had come — ^and gone again t She lay 

With all her young life wrenched away — 

Lay, the heart-ruins of our home among, 

Not far from where I killM her with my tonguA 

The rain-drops glittered 'mid her hair's long strand% 

The forest thorns had torn her feet and hands. 

And ^midst the tears — brave tears — ^that one could 

Upon the pale but sweetly resolute face, 
I once again the mournful words could read, 
"I've tried to do my best — ^I have, indeed." 

And now Tm mostly done; my story's o'er; 
Part of it never breathed the air before. 
*Ti8n't over-usual, it must be ailow'd. 
To volunteer heart-story to a crowd. 
And scatter 'mongst them confidential teara^ 
But you'll protect an old man with his years; 
And whereso'er this story's voice can reach, 
Thia ia the sennon I would have it preach: 

''Boys flying kites haul in their white-winged birds: 
You can't do that way when you're flying worda. 
'Careful with fire,' is good advice we know; 
*CareTul with words,' is ten timea doubly so. 
Thoughts imexpress'd may sometimes fall back dead; 
But God Himself can't kill them once they're saidl'* 

Copyrtsbt. 1881, lir Harper A Broth«n; 
Copyright. 1900. hf WUl Carletoni 
Copjricbt, 1923. tr Ura. Alic* U Qeodxiih* 

Eye Accidents in 

rPHE National Committee for the Prevention 
■*• of Blindness is circulating valuable infor- 
mation on how to save one*a eyea. One of its 
astonishing discoveries is that five women in- 
jured their eyes in a single month by acciden- 
tally striking the eye with a hot curling iron. 
Presumably these accidents all occurred in New 
York dty. 

In the same month 105 eyea were injured in 
industrial accidents^ 41 in automobile accidents, 
24 in gun explosions, and several each by means 
of air rifles, bursting tires, wood alcohol, sling- 
shots, etc. Some of the singular eye accidents 
were caused by the explosion of a cheese, the 

New York City 

spattering of some hot marshmallow, and the 
kick of a grasshopper. 

A Belated Ladyba^r Item 

A FRIEND writes: "The ladybug simply 
cannot, or will not, endure music We 
used to find amusement in finding these bugs 
perched upon a plant, and in humming to them 
to see them fly away. In part the song went 
something like this : Xadybug, ladybug, fly away 
home ; your house is afire, and the children are 
crying.' In our childishness we thought that 
Mrs. Ladybug was really going home to see if 
we were telling her the truth; and we imagined 
that we were playing a great joke on her * 


With fssue Number 60 we began nnuing Jadge Rutberford's new book, 
**Tbe Uarp of God*\ with aceompnn^ing qneeUons, tnUng tbe place of botb 
i.dTanced and JnTcnllo HIblo Stodlee which haTo been hitherto pnbUsbed. 

••"It will profit -as here to consider the Scrip- and steal him away, and say unto the people, Ha 

tural testimony given by the Evangelist in proof 
that Jesus did arise from the dead three days 
after His crucifixion. There have always been 
some that denied the resurrection and hence it 
is always well to fortify ourselves against su<* 
denial, as well as to strengthen our own faith 

is risen from the dead: so the last error shall 
be worse than the first" (Matthew 27:62-64) 
When the Boman governor heard their re- 
quest he granted them a Boman guard, sayiiif 
to them: "Ye have a watdi: go your way, make 
it as sure as ye can. So they went, and made thie 

It must be remembered that the writers of these ' sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, and setting « 
gospels were not learned men; they were not watch." — Matthew 27 : 65, 66. 

such men as would arrange a fraudulent scheme 
to deceive anybody. There would be no occasion 
for them to do this. The fact that they did iwt 
€xi)ect a resurrection and gave evidence of that 
by their conduct and their speech at and just 
after the Lord's death is strong circumstantial 
evidence that their testimony subsequently giv- 
en is true. Besides this, the testimony itself 
bears all the earmarks of truth. 

•"At the time Jesus died there was an earth- 
quake. The Boman centurion who stood by 
exclaimed, "Truly this was the son of God!" 
'Hi^en the even was come, there came a rich 
man of Arimathsea, named Joseph, who also 
himself was Jesus' disciple : he went to Pilate, 
and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate 
commanded the body to be delivered. And when 
Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a 
dean linen cloth, and laid it in his own new tomb, 
which he had hewn out in the rock : and he rolled 
a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and 
departed. And there was Mary Magdalene, and 
the other Mary, sitting over against the sepul- 
chre."— Matthew 27 : 57-61. 

•••The Pharisees believed in the resurrection 
of the dead, basing their conclusion upon the 
words of the prophets. They feared that Jesus 
might arise from the dead. They knew they 
were guilty of having Him put to death, and they 
hoped that would be the end of Him. "Now the 
next day, that followed the day of the prepa- 
ration, tiie chief priests and Pharisees came to- 
gether unto Pilate, saying. Sir, we remember 
that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, 
After three days I will rise again. Conmiand 
therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until 
the third day, lest his disciples come by night, 

••'The Lord Jehovah must have held theae 
Pharisees in derision, who presumed by havixtg 
the stone sealed and a Boman guard placed at 
the ^itrance that they could prevent His bring- 
ing Jesus out of the tomk Ood oould have eaaily 
resurrected the Lord without removing tkb 
stone. He chose, however, to do the latter* And 
in addition to raising up Jesus as a divine beingi 
He also removed the body in His own good wi^ 
and to His own good place, that it might not sea 
corruption, even as He had promised — ^Paalm 


Why diould we have Scriptu^ proof of the 
rection of Christ Jesus? ff 260. 

Is it reasonable to Euppose that Jesus' disciples iroiild 
concoct a scheme indicating His resurrection, contzarj 
to the facts? 1(260. 

What cQUTulsion of nature occurred at the time 'Of 
Jesus' death? K 261. 

Give the Scriptural proof of the burial of Jesoif 
body. H 261. 

Why did the Pharisees belieye in tbe resurrection cf 
the dead? ff 262. 

Did the Pharisees specially request of Pilate a special 
guard to be placed over the tomb of Jesud? and if io>i 
why? Give the Scriptural proof, ff 262. 

What did Pilate reply to them? jf 2«S. 

Could God have resurrected Jesus Christ without 
removing the stone? ^ 263. 

How would this indicate the derision in which God 
held the Pharisees? K 263. 


He is a Christian once a week, 

An upright pillar Sunday. 
But watch him akin his fellow men. 

Beginning early Monday. 

^Kansas City Btar^ 


I Is the Division Fatal? 

i Every house diidded against itself cannot stand 

I See JesuaT warda, Matthew 12 : 25. 


The division does not have the marks of a new reformation; its for- 
ward steps are not so certain. 

The Harp Bibia Stttdt Course and the set of Srunizs vs the Scbxf- 
TUBES, eight volnmea, over 4,000 pages, $2.85 complete. 


Will this maxim be fulfilled in Christendom! S 

Internal factions tear and rend organized denominationali&ra. 5 


S The Modernists and the Fundamentalists clash, with no intimation of S 

3 separation. Bather, each side holds itself justified in its position ; and S 

§ despite adherence to the same camp the breach is widening. 2 

S ' Such a division will be watched with interest because it is a 'liouse § 

5 divided against itself/' 1 

i i 

g What influence will this ecclesiastical rift wield on a future already S 

5 threatening because of world-wide discontent t s 

a The inquiry that the Habp Bible Study Course pursues bears on what S 

i the Bible actually teaches rather than an attempt to establish harmony s 

1 in creedal teachings. S 

i i 

s The Habp Biblb Study Course agrees with neither the view of the 3 

I Fundamentalists nor that of the Modernists. Its self -quiz cards sug- a 

§ gest questions that enable you to analyze the Bible presentation. a 

3 The BLabp Bib£4B Study Course, together with the seven volumes of 3 

1 Studies ter the Scrxptitbes, permits an unbiased examination of the 3 

3 Bible teachings. Written in ordinary not theological language, you a 

§ are assured of an inquiry not clouded with technical terms. 


Gfenlfomeft: Please forward Uie Hamb Bncx Stuot Coarse aod Uxe set ot Srwaem g 

IB THE ScBiFnn£8. I eDclose paymeat In fall, $2.85u 9 





a JoTurnal of fad 
Thrope audi cojurago 

VoL V Bi-WeeiLiy No. 115 
February 13, 1924 




5«t! a copy — $ 100 a Year 
Canada and Foreign Coanlries $ 1.50 




Contents of the Golden Age 


TxKnro tkb Qlook Apabt • • . 301 

Political — ^Domsna akd Foreign 

Mm. BoK's Peace Plan 291 

Our Own Plan 294 

BEPom-a FROM FoBSiaTT Oorbesfondbnts * • . . . 299 

From EDgland * * . . 299 

From Qermany 299 

SioznncAHT Utterancis or Mm. Llotd Qeobok 300 

la AnfFTHam Wae Coming? 318 


Ah Antsdilutiait Giaxtz »•*•••• 908 


Ob, rem Sous Fbesh AisI » 318 

Eeli&iok anb Philosofht 


Xteceaalty of TTaderstondinsr the Scriptures - . , 303 

Error of Lesa than One-Half Percent » . 304 

Notable BTents Occurrtng In 1918 304 

Several Misapprebensions of L B. S. A. Teachings 305 

The End of the Old Order 306 

Palestine and Gentile Rule 307 

Shifting Sanda of Human Teachings 308 

Intolerance of the Dark Ages 309 

God*8 Word before Man's Theoriea 309 

MlUenttfal Conditions Miannderstood 310 

Bible Study a Necessity 311 

Critic's View Too Narrow 312 

Consecration a Penpoiml Matter 313 

Satanic Powers llailfic 014 

Editorial Comment 315 

Interesting Scientific Data 318 

Present- Day Scientists Not Infallible 317 

Bexovsd op God (Poem) 319 

Studies iit "The Haep of Goo" 319 

Piibli«h«d •T«r7 other WednMday at 18 Concord Street, Broetlyn, N. T^ 17. 8. A^ tif 

Copartner* and PropHeto*\t AddrtMa: t» Concord Street, Brooklyn, If. 7.* U.B.A^ 
CLArrON J. WOODWORTH . , . Editor ROBERT J. MARTIN . Ba«in«M Maaagw 
C. £. STBWART .... Assistant Editor WM. F. HUDOINGS . . S«c'7 and TrMit 
Fits Cbhts a Copt^^i.oO a Xmam Maxb Rsmzttakcs8 to TItJI CtOLDSS AQ9 

FoBSXOir OWTCaa : BritUh 34 CrsTva T«rrac«» Lancaster Gat*, Loadoo W. 3 

Canadian 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario 

AuMtraiaaimt 495 Collina Str««t. Melboame, Aoitralla 

Mouth Afrieam 6 L«U« Stnot. Capa Town, South Africa 

m mtamA<lom mattar at BroeklTa. M. T^ under th« Act of Uarch 3. 187S 


Q^c Golden Age 

Tolmn* V 

Brooklm, N.T., WedaMdsr. Febrvaryl^ 1924 


Mn Bok's Peace Plan 

^The kings of the earth set themselvee, and the rulers take counsel together againei Jehovaht 

and against his anointed^ — Psaim $*fL 

A YEAR ago it was plainly apparent that 
1924 would mark another desperate effort 
of big business to press the United States into 
the League of Nations. Ruling the earth, as 
monarchs of all it holds, the leaders of finance 
have *'set themselves" that the United States 
must as surely enter the League as it did the 
War. Hence it was no surprise to us when Mr. 
Bok's peace plan was announced. 

The American people love to vote on things. 
When they cast votes they feel as if they are 
rxmning things^ all unconscious of the fact that 
the persons for whom they vote and the policies 
for which they vote are selected for them by 
others months before the ballots are taken. 

Mr. Bok gives $50,000, and possibly $100,000, 
to the framer of Plan No. 1469, providing for 
cooperation between the United States and other 
nations, to achieve and preserve the peace of 
the world. Mr. Bok truUxfully says that ''this 
is the time for the nations of the earth to admit 
frankly that war is a crime and thus withdraw 
the legal and moral sanction too long permitted 
to it as a method of settling international dis- 

He does not say why it is that the Pagan 
Roman Catholic Church and the almost equally 
Pagan Protestant churches have for centuries 
encouraged war, prayed for its success, and are 
even now licking the blood from their dripping 
fingers, while they put upon the admittedly god- 
less nations of the earth the responsibility of 
admitting frankly what the churches have never 
bad the courage to admit at alL 

One thing seems sure and that is that if the 
Government ever puts the hated Espionage Act 
into operation again, it ought in all honesty to 
give Mr. Bok a chance to see what it is like to 
live for a while in the classic shades of the 
Atlanta Penitentiary. 

He says that "war is a crime.'^ He says it 
before there is any war. For saying just that, 
and saying it before there was any war, a num* 
ber of men that we know got a free ride from 
New York to Atlanta and return, and free 
board, such as it was, for nine months, with a 
fair prospect of having it for life. 

Mr. Bok and the Associated Press, the same 
Press that got us into the World War, have 
contrived to gain great publicity for his peace 
scheme. The award brought forth 22,165 plana 
and several hundred thousand letters. The 
chairman of the jury of award is the Hon. Elihn 
Root, prominent in the World Court, and in the 
League of Nations. It is no hostUe remark 
against Mr. Root to say that the plan selected 
simply mirrors Mr. Root's persond ideas. 

The plan selected proposes in brief: 

"^That the United States shaU immediatdj fluter ilia 
Permanent Court of International Justioe under the 
ocmditions stated by Secretary Hughes and PresidMit 
Harding in Pebroaiy, 1923; That without beooming a 
member of the League of Naticms as at present oonstt* 
tnted, the United States shall offer to extend its piesenir 
cooperation with the League and participate in tlie woik 
of the League as a hody of muUuil cowmt under ooo- 
ditiona which: (a) Substitute moral force and puUie 
opinion for the military and eooncxnio force originally 
implied in Articles X and XVI; (5) Safeguard flis 
Monroe Doctrine; (c) Accept the fact that ^ United 
States will assome no obligations nnder the Treaty of 
Versailles except by Act of Congress; {d) Propose that 
membership in the Lesgae should be opened to all 
nations; {e) Provide for the continuing defrelopoient 
of international law,'' 

We quote here and there from the argument 
advanced by the framer of Plan No. 1469, with 
a few editorial remarks interspersed. He first 
points out that five-sixths of all the nations of 
earth are in the League of Nations, that they 



fiiooxLTir, N. T. 

Avill not abandon the League and will not ,or- 
gasize a new one^ and says : 

"The only possible path to coopefration in whicli the 
United States can take an increasing share is that which 
leads toward some form of agreement with the world 
as now ox]ganizedy called the League of Nations." 

He then takes np the argument that, although 
President Harding was elected by an overwhelm- 
ing vote because he promised to keep us out 
of the League, yet the Armament Conference at 
Washington, and the President's oft-reiterated 
reconunendation that the United States should 
become a member of the World Court, show that 
the United States has already, in principle, gone 
far toward entering the League, Besides this, 
the author declares : 

"The United States GoTemment has. accredited its 
representatives to sit as members 'in an unofficial and 
consulting capacity' upon four <d the most important 
social welfare commissions of the League, ««,; Health, 
Opium, Traffic in Women and Children, and Anthrax 
( Industrial Hygiene) . Our Gcvenmient is a full mem- 
ber of the International Hydrographic Bureau, an organ 
of the League^ Our Goremment was represented by an 
'unofficial obserrer' in the Brussels Conference (Finance 
and Economic Conunission) in 1920. It sent Hon. 
Stephoi O* Porter and Bishop Brent to represent it at 
the meeting of the Opium Conunission last May. Our 
Public Health Service has taken part in the Serological 
Congresses of the Epidemics Commission and has helped 
in tha experimental work for the standardization of 
serums. Ouz Govenmient collaborates with the league 
Health Organization through the International Office 
of Public Health at Paris, and with the Agriculture 
Committee of the League Labor Organization through 
the International Institute of Agriculture at Borne. In 
February, 1923, Secretary Hughes and President Hard- 
ing forxnally recommended that the Senate approve our 
adhesion to the Permanent Court under four conditions 
or reservations, one of which was that the United States 
should officially participate in the election of judges by 
the Assembly and Council of the League, sitting as 
electoral colleges for that purpose. Unofficial codperar 
tion fnmi the United States with the work of the League 
includes membership in five of the social welfare com- 
wniflfi«na Qj ooQunittees of the League, in one on eco- 
nomic reconstruction, and in one (Aaland Islands) 
which averted a war. American wamoi serve as expert 
Assessors upoa the Opium and Traffic in Women Com- 

He thus points out what we have claimed in 
Th» Gh>LDKN Aob; namely, that the United 
States has already, in effect, been put into the 

League, in spite of the known wishes of the 
American people that it be kept out. He merely 
wishes that the United States should take the 
remaining steps necessary to fxdl cooperation 
with the League, Then he approaches the bor- 
der-land of the ridiculous when he says of these 
steps : 

"They do not involve a question of membership in the 
League of Nations as now constituted, but it cannot be 
denied that they lead to the threshold of that question. 
Any further step tou-ard cooperation must confront the 
problem of direct relations between the United States 
and the Assembly and Council of fifty-four nations in 
the League.^' 

Next he aims to show that the League, not 
having Uncle Sam's pockethook with which to 
foot the bill, has no power to enforce any of its 
decisions^ and ia^ in effect, nothing more than a 
congregation of politicians, of which the world 
has had many, without beneficent result to itself. 
As really to enforcing peace he says : 

'fHow far the present League is actually removed 
from functioning as such a State is sufficiently exhibited 
in its dealings with Lithuania and Poland over Vilna 
and their conunon boundary, and with Greece and Italy 
over Corfu. Experience in the last three years has dem* 
onatrated probably insuperable difficulties in the way of 
fulfilling in all parts of the world the large promise of 
Article X, in respect to either its letter or its spirits 
No one now expects the League Council to try to sum- 
mon armiea and fleets, since it utterly failed to obtain 
even an international police force for the Yilna district" 

As to the threatened economic blockade 
against recalcitrant nations, which was worked 
so mercilessly by the Allies, first against the 
Q-ermanic confederation and later against the 
Bussian Bepublic, he says that this also is a 
false alarm, inasmuch as 

"the Council of the League created a Blockade Com- 
mission which worked for two years to determine how 
the 'economic weapon* of the Leigue could be efficiently 
used and uniformly applied. The Commission failed to 
discover any obligatory procedure that weaker Powers 
would dare to accept. It was finally agreed that each 
State must decide for itself whether a breach of the 
Covenant has been oommitted.'' 

Next he shows that the League has studiously 
refrained from interfering with the Monroe 
Doctrine, and that it may always keep its hands 
off, or even "define" for America what America 
has already defined for itself. In his argument 
on this point he lets slip one sentence whidi 

rwKUAAZ 13. 1924 



shows tliat he knows that big business is on the 
job of governing the world. The sentence in 
question is the second one of the following para- 
graph : 

*1t is conceivable that the familj of nations may 
eventually dearly define certain powers and duties of 
relatively local significance which may be devolved upon 
Local associationa of unions. But the world of business 
and finance is already unified/' 

Then he argues that the League, after all, is 
merely another and better expression of the 
principle of confederation which began with the 
Protestant churches in the Evangelical Alliance 
in 1846 and subsequently extended to the na- 
tions in various conferences held at The Hague 
and elsewhere: 

'In other wordsy the force of dreiinutances is grad- 
ually moving the League into position upon the founda- 
tions so well laid by the world's leaders between 1899 
and 1907 in the great international councils of that 
period. The Assemblies of the League and the Con- 
gresses of the International Labor Organizations axe 
luccessors to The Hague Conferences. The Permanent 
Court has at least begun to realize the highest hope and 
purpose of the Second Hague Conference. The Secsre* 
tariat and the Labor Office have become ContinuatloiL 
Committeea for the administrative work of the organ- 
ized worlds such as The Hague Confeinnce lacked i^ 
sources to create but would have rejoiced to seeL^ 

The concluding argument that although the 
United States smothered the League scheme 
under the greatest avalanche of votes ever 
known^ yet, after aU, it was only joking when 
it did so, is stated in language which suggests 
to our mind that the author of Plan No. 1469 ia 
one of those gentlemen who have no regular 
occupation during the week, such as engage the 
attention of the rest of us, but who button their 
collars backwards and present rdigion wrong 
end to on Sunday. 

'^t is common knowledge that publiii opinion and 
official policy in the United States have for a long time^ 
without distinction of party, been favorable to interna- 
tional conferences for the oommon welfare, and to the 
establishment of concQiatlTe, arbitral and judicial means 
for settling international disputes. In no other way can 
the organized worlds from which the United States can- 
not be eoonomically and ipiniudUf separated^ belt the 
power of public o^^&nion to the new nuchlnery, derised 
for the pacific settlement of controversies between na- 
tbNis and standing alirsja rmfy for nrnk" 

An Imaginary SoUlaquu of Big SuBtnewB 

^^TTTE ARE the directors of the largest banking 
VV house in the worlds with headquarters at New 
York. It was our concern that bought, for Lord North- 
difie, the editorial policy of the twenty-five leading 
newspapers of the United States. As a direct result ol 
using their columns we fulfilled the promise of our 
agents to the Premier of France that we would see to 
it that the United States ahould enter the World Wat 
on the side of the Allies. 

''We are the fiscal agents for Great Britain, loaded 
down with British securities of all kinds. These securi- 
ties will be worthless unless Britain makes a sucoass of 
her League, and through it controls the world to suit 
her policies. 

''We tried to get the United States into the Leagoe 
head foremost in 1919, but failed wretchedly. Now we 
would like to get them in by any route conoerraUa. 
What shall we do? We will lie low until another presl* 
dential year (19!^) comes around, and then we will 
try to get the women voters on our side. If we get tiiam 
the battle is won (maybe). 

"How can we get the wmnen voten? They are all 
sore over the war. Well[ There is dear Ur. Bok. Wu 
he not for years editor of the Ladie$ Eom4 Journal, 
the most widely read woman's paper on earth? Oh, Mr. 
Bok, you are just the man to bring it about! AH the 
ladies know you and will vote for anything fiiafe will 
look good to you. 

''And as for getting sameOiing that will looik good t» 
you, leave that to us. Or rather leave it to fflihu Boot 
Be knows what we want He is the deverest lawyer ia 
America; he is one of the principal American cham* 
pious of the League, via the World Court route. North- 
ing will get by him that does not incorporate his ideas. 
We do not care where the ideas come from, so hmg as 
they are his Idrat this is to say, our idea»--that is to 
say, Britain's ideas. 

''But how shaU we get pohliciiTf Oh, that is too 
easyl Did we not use the Associated Press to gel us 
into the warp YesI WeUl Who is at the head of that 
institation? Melville Stone. All right I Melville Stone 
will be on the Policy Committee and see that the 
adopted plan gets pubUdtj to the nth degree.'* 

And, if you will look at the personnel of the 
Policy Committee, you will see that Melville IL 
Stone ia one of its members and you will know 
what to expect during 1924. Very likely there 
will be an effort to stampede both conTentions, 
Bepublican and Democratic, to adherence to the 
adopted plan; but if the conventiona will not 
adhere,^e candidates wilL In other words, the 
United States goes into the League, anyway, 
willy niUy; that is^ it will if big buaineas Ma 
iKTingit about 




But Mr. Brisbane cays, Inmioronsly and 
pointedly : 

'*Yoxi know the fable about 'The Moimtaiii in Labor.' 
MTich groaning and travailing, and when the critical 
moment came^ out popped a little moase. That was the 
moontftzn's babj about which it had been making all 
the fuss. 

"That story of the mountain must come back to Mr. 
Edward W. Bok as he contemplates the result of his 
$100,000 peace prize offer. It's a very small mouse thai 
he got for his money. 

"That Bok prize peace plan will amnse yon. Poor 
Mr. Bok must feel rather silly paying $50,000 for a 
suggestion that the people of the United States should 
do now what four years ago they refused to do with 
7,000,000 votes to spare, 

*'Qo into the World Court now and join the League 
on a modified basis is the $50,000 suggestion. It is as 
though serious people, discussing what they should have 
for dinner^ should see a well-meaning doggie drag in a 
cat long dead and offer that as a solution. 

'*The League of Nations is a dead cat. 

''The United States doesn't intend to join the League 
of Nations, doesn't intend to pay Europe's bills, or be 
held responsible for them, and does not intend to enter 
any World Court that would cause the affairs of the 
United States to be submitted to a foreign tribunaL 

"Mr. Bok can charge his $50,000 to experience.** 

Our Own Plan 

OUR own plan is qnite different from that 
selected by the committee of which Mr. 
Boot is chairman, which automatically rejected 
every plan that did not favor the League. 

A Pkacticable Plan Whereby the United 
States Can Taice Its Place and Do Its 
Shake toward Preseevinq World Peace, 
WHILE Not Making Compulsory the Par- 
ticipation OF THE United States in Euro- 
pean Wars. 

The Plan hereinafter set forth seeks to 
establish : 

1. That nnless something be done speedily 
civilization is in a fair way to be blotted ont. 

2. That a central authority, wise, just, benevo- 
lent and able to enforce its decrees, is essential. 

3. That such a central authority must have 
the confidence of those in every nation who are 
molders of public thought and dire<^rs of 
public action. 

4. That before such central authority can be 
given world position it should have demon- 

strated its ability to deal with questions at 

5, That credible and widely published records 
of such achievements should be available, which 
could be cited to the peoples of all lands. 

6* That no record of unwisdom^ injustice, lack 
of benevolence^ or inability to carry out its pur- 
poses could be laid at the door of the central 
authority ; otherwise its influence woidd be im- 
paired or become nil. 

7. That one such central authority exists, and 
only one ; that there is sound reason for belief 
in its potent influence in American affairs, and 
that America, of all countries, is best fitted to 
place this one in proper position before the 
world, and thus gain the world peace which by 
no other means can now be gained or preserved. 

8. That central authority is well known to 

many of the members of the committee which 

shall pass upon this plan, and it is urgently 

requested for their own welfare, and for the 

welfare of mankind in general, that they give 

diligent heed to the evidence herein presented, 

so that they may not thoughtlessly turn down 

the best of all possible plans without giving 

adequate attention to the key which controls 

human destinies. 

• • • 

Details op the Plan, with Argument There- 
for, Numbered as in the Above Summary 

1. On July 18, 1923, Newton D. Baker, former 
Secretary of War, stated before an audience of 
Cleveland women: 

"EuxoiJb is now more nearly ready for war than it 
was in 1914, so far as underlying causes are concerned. 
I cannot see how it can be prevented unless some sub- 
stitute is found. If the devil has it in his heart to let 
forth upon the human race more deadly in^trumenta of 
destruction than were used in this last terrible war, it 
means international soicide so far as the civilized nap 
tions are concerned/' 

Mr. Weeks, the present Secretary of War, has 

"The United States is preparing for a war that would 
tax us to the utmost in man-power resources/' 

Viscount Grey, of the British Government, 
has said: 

"I think it is certain that if there be another such 
war civilization will never recover from it/' 

Sir Philip Gibbs, of the same government, 
has said: 

IteftUAiT 18, 1924 




"25'o man unless he is drunk with optimism can deny 
that the world is very sick, and it may be a sickness 
unto death. 

Ramsay MacDonald, the British Labor lead- 
er/ has said: 

'TThere is no settlement in Europe. Governments can 
do nothing. They are afraid to do anything and they 
stand by and allow things to go from bad to worse. 
1923 is worse than 1914.'' 

Lloyd George has said: 

•'A new chapter opens in the histoiy of Europe and 
the world, with a climax of horror such as mankind has 
never yet witnessed." 

To the foregoing vords of British and Amer- 
ican statesmen we add the comments of a few 
jonmalists, publicists, and educators. Freder- 
ick J. Libby has said: 

"Airplanes, poison gas and hatred mixed together are 
spelling the doom oi civilization. America is preparing 
for war on a scale so colossal that it has no parallel in 
the history of the world. Onr civilization will perish 
unless we strive for international peace." 

W. L. Warden, of the London Daily Mail, has 

'The next war will last but a few days. I mean it 
literally. And in those few days, with the air and gas 
attacks which have been planned by headquarters' staffs 
London and Paris will be wiped out in a nighl** 

Jesus of Nazareth, greatest of all prophets, 
referring to the same identical items, said : 

*^xcept those days should be shortened, there should 
no flesh be saved/'— llatthew 24: 22. 

Dr. Bernard L Bell, college president, has 

<^efore the war people often supposed that ours was 
a Christian culture. The war has revealed us to our- 
■alvea. Civilization is pagan." 

Mr. H. G. Wells, journalist, has said : 

'^e have come to the crossroads, and no one knows 
the way out" 

Dr. H. L. Brailsf ord, publicist, has said : 

•TTie future is very dark. We' have reached the twi- 
light of civilization.'^ 

Li view of the foregoing opinions of some of 
the world's most thoughtful men it must be 
conceded that the first point has been proven ; 
namely, that unless something be done speedily 
civilization is in a fair way to be blotted out 
• • • 

2. Within the past century there have beea 
many international conferences, such as those 
more recently held at Washington, Genoa, and 
Tke Haffue. In apitft of theae the World War 

took place ; in spite of them another similar but 
greater cataclysm is feared. At Versailles an 
attempt was made, in the Covenant of the 
League of Nations, to provide the central 
authority which all see is needed. Lisofar as 
such a central authority exists it has not been 
so exercised as to prevent nxmierous wars, and 
it is in spite of such central authority that the 
future looks so dark. The United States, thus 
far, has been unwilling to entrust its interests 
to such central authority; and if Great Britain 
is willing to do so there are great numbers of 
Americans who believe that her reason for so 
doing is because she believes that, with her 
colonies, she can control instead of being con- 
trolled. The fact that so many capable men 
have given serious attention to the establish- 
ment of a central authority shows the world's 
need of just such an authority. It needs no 
argument to establish further the second point: 
That a central authority, wise, just, benevolent^ 
and able to enforce its decrees, is essentiaL 
• • # 

3. Without discussing here the reasons for it, 
it is self-evident that the central authority 
which was sought to be established by the 
Treaty of Versailles has been unable to gain 
the confidence of many of those in the United 
States who are molders of public thou^t and 
directors of public action, and hence it is not 
in the confidence of the American public as a 
whole. What is true in America is true to some 
extent in Great Britain and in other countries. 
If a nation is sufficiently great to be admitted 
to a council of nations, it is evident that a 
majority of ita people must by some means 
become convinced of the wisdom of recogniring 
and supporting a world central authority, or 
that nation, and all other nations like-minded, 
will always be a disturbing factor. The only 
way that the public in general can be convinced 
of a thing is through the molders of publio 
thought and the directors of public action, and 
these cannot and will not teach and practise 
principles of which they are not themselves con- 
vinced. Many honest and influential Americans 
will always use their powers to combat any plan 
which could possibly result in the United Statss 
being drawn into another European war. It is 
undeniably true that if a central authority is to 
function properly it must have the confidenos 
of at least a majority of the molders of publis 




thought STid the directors of public action in 
every country of consequence in the world, 

• • • 

4. It is but reasonable to require that before 
anything shall exercise such great powers as 
are implied in the term central authority it shall 
have demonstrated its ability to deal \yith the 
questions at issue, or any questions which may 
come before it. No thoughtful person could 
claim that either the League of Nations or the 
Ronxan Catholic Church, two of the leading con- 
testants for this position, have made any such 
demonstration. Rather, it must be admitted that 
both of these organizations have not once but 
many times proven themselves helpless to pre- 
vent war. If the League of Nations had been 
organized at the same time that the Ronoan 
Catholic Church was organized there is nothing 
in its history to indicate that there would have 
been a less carnival of hate, unwisdom, injustice 
and bloodshed than there has been throughout- 
the years that the latter institution has been in 
existence. The very fact that civilization is now 
in danger of being blotted out shows that nei- 
ther of these organizations has the ability to 
deal with the questions at issue. 

• • • 

5. If a central authority is to gain almost 
universal respect and obedience it is self-evident 
that the molders of public thought and the 
directors of public action would be greatly aided 
in their work if there were already in existence 
credible and widely published records, illustrat- 
ing the wisdom, the justice, the benevolence and 
the ability of the authority supported, and set- 
ting forth instance after instance where the 
most difficult and seemingly unsolvable prob- 
lems were handled with a despatch and a thor- 
oughness that left nothing to be desired. These 
records would have to be such that a most criti- 
cal examination of them by any thoroughly un- 
biased student would leave no doubt as to their 
truthfulness. They would have to be supported 
by an overwhelming array of corroborative evi- 
dence, leaving no doubt as to their authenticity. 

• • • 

& In order to obtain- and retain the full confi- 
dence of all persons in interest, a central au- 
thority would need to have the remarkable rec- 
ord of not being chargeable with a single in- 
staxice of either unwisdom^ injustice, lack of 

benevolence, or inability to carry out its pnr 
poses. If such an instance could be dear!;, 
proven it would do much to shatter confidence. 
Every person in interest confronted with th<* 
evidence would withhold much or all of his con- 
fidence, fearing to entrust his own interests, or 
the interests of his loved ones or his nation. 
because he would fear, and properly, that if 
imwisdom, injustice, lack of benevolence, or in- 
ability had been manifested in one case it might 
be again and his interests might be the ones 

to suffer. 

« • • 

7. The object and intent of this plan is an act 
of humility on the part of the Government of 
the United States, whereby this government 
nlinll take the lead among the nations of the 
earth in officially acknowledging its inability to 
deal adequately with the problems now con- 
fronting mankind ; shall admit, officially, its past - 
and present failures in dealing with other na- 
tions along lines of wisdom, justice and benevo- 
lence ; and shall acknowledge that the power to 
bring about and to maintain peace among the 
nations rests wholly in the hand of the One who 
has claimed it from time immemorial; namely, 
Jehovah, the God of the Bible. The intent fur- 
ther is that the United States should make an 
appeal to all the nations of the earth that, offi- 
cially, their joint petition may humbly be laid 
before God Ahnighty, that He will deign to hear 
the cries of His creatures, and to spare them 
further wars. The belief is that the world is 
now in the very crisis foretold by Jesus, the Son 
of God, concerning which He said: "Except 
those days should be shortened, there should no 
flesh be saved'*; and the realization, based upon 
the Bible, is that the only possible escape in 
this Day of Wrath is a national repentance and 
a world-wide repentance toward God. 

Either the Bible is the Word of God or it ia 
a lie. There is no middle ground. Jesus believed 
the Bible just as we have it today, the New 
Testament having not yet been written. H« 
referred by name to the experiences of Noak 
and of Jonah. St Paul refers by name to Adam 
on numerous occasions. If the Christian relig* 
ion be true the Bible is true, the whole of it If 
the Bible be untrue, Jesus and St Paul tau^t 
a false religion. If the Bible be untrue, there i» 
no true religion in the world, no hope of a Cen- 
tral Authority here or hereafter, and no hofpt 

rerErATii 33, 1924 



of cvt rlasting life to anytody. If the Bible be 
untrue, then self-interest is the onh' law for 
Mien or nations and peace can never come, and 
can never be maintained if it does come. 

Let us now examine some of the claims of the 
B:Vr]e respecting Jehovah's place in the affairs 
of m^n. He selected and dealt with one nation 
for a time, in order thus to illustrate what His 
power will be, world-wide, when the due time 
has come for its full exercise. That nation was 
Israel, and we choose several illustrations. 

Seven times, within a period of 450 years, 
Jeliovah visited national calamities upon the 
Jews, and the Bible states that in each instance 
these calamities were from Him. They are re- 
corded in the book of Judges. In Judgres 2: 14, 
as a rebuke for misdeeds, they were delivered 
"into (he hands of spoilers" ; in Judges 3 : 8, Ht 
sold them into the hand of the king of Mesopo- 
tamia; in Judges 3:12, He stren^^th^ned the 
king of Moab against them; in Judges 4:2, He 
sold them into the hand of the king of Canaan; 
in Judges 7 :1, He ''delivered them into the h^d 
of Alidian"; in Judges 10: 7, He "sold them into 
the hands of the Philistines, and into the hands 
of the children of Ammon" for a period of 
eighteen years, and in Judges 13 : 1, He "deliv- 
ered them into the hand of the Philistines forty 

While yet on the way to Canaan they wore 
warned that it wai useless for them to fight 
unless the Lord was with them; and when th*y 
did attempt to fight without His approval they 
were defeated, after first being forewarned that 
such would surely be the case. See Numbers 

Before Moses" death they were warned that 
after their period of probation as a nation had 
ended the Lord would bring against them a 
fierce nation from afar that would put an end 
to their national existence with one of the most 
terrible sieges of history. All of this was per- 
fectly fulfilled when the army of Titus over- 
threw Jerusalem after the lapse of seventeen 
centuries. — Deuteronomy 28; 49-57. 

When the , divine decree had been placed 
against the house of Ahab, and Ahab repented 
and ''rent his clothes, and put sackcloth apon 
his flesh, and fasted, and lay in sackcloth and 
went softly"" there was a mitigation of the pen- 
alties againat him. See 1 Kings 21 : 27-29. 

When three of Jehoslmphat's enemies formed 
a confederacy against him, and ho appealed the 
case to Jehovah, the attaokers feU out among 
themselves and destroyed each other without a 
man of Israel needing to lift a hand againBt 
them. Israel was expressly told in this instanoa 
that "the battle is not yoursi but God's.'' See 
2 Chronicles 20:1-30. 

When Sennacherib's general wrote a taunting 
letter to Hesekiah, demanding his surrender on 
the ground that his God was not able to eare 
for him. Hezekiah spread the letter before the 
Lord, with the result that the angel of tho Lord 
sl&w the whole Assyrian army in a night. See 
Isaiah 37; 8-36. 

Now as respects some other nationr., tlio BiUe 
shows that the Pharaoh who had impudently 
demanded: ''Who is Jehovah, chat I should 
obey bis voice" was drowned in tlie Bed Sea* 
after a series of defeats that were in some re- 
spects worse than death.^ — ^Exodus 5 : 2 ; 14 :1-3L 

In Jehovah's hands nations are granted times 
for development and testing; also ptinishinent 
Abraham could not in his own daiy possess oer* 
tain lamls because "the iniquity of the Amoritee 
is not yet full/' — Genesis 15: la. 

The Pharaoh reigning in Joseph's time wbb 
a recipient of special favors at Gud's hands. 
Joseph declared: ''God shall give Pharaoh an 
answer of peace''; and the ptoxoise was fill- 
filled.— Genesis 41: 16-57, 

God expressly claims responsibility for tlie 
destruction of Sodom, and gives the reason for 
it *1 took them away as I saw good."*— Eze- 


• • • 

The peace of the world is peculiarly the prob> 
lem of the people of the United States. Not 
only do the Scriptures show that "all the earOi'' 
should reverence Jehovah wko "liriageth the 
counsel of the heathen to nought" (Psalm 38: 
8, 10) ; not only do they declare that 'lalesaed 
is the nation whose God is the Lord" (Psaliil 
33:12), but the Be vised Version pronouneea a 
special blessing upon the United States in these 
words : "Ab, the land of the rustling wings [the 
American eagle], which is beyond the rivers ef 
Ethiopia : that sendeth ambassadors by the see, 
even in vessels of papyrus." (Isaiah 18:19 2) 
The only land west of or heyond the rivers of 
Ethiopia is the United States. A special hlesfr- 
ing is here pronouneed uiponaome messsfi^ . 




printed upon paper, that shall go forth to other 

We are expressly told in prophecy that fol- 
lowing the World War, when European king- 
doms would be broken in pieces: "In the days 
of these kings shall the God of heaven set np a 
kingdom, which shall never be destroyed/' 
(Darnel 2 : 44) Why hesitate to give Gk>d His 
rightfnl placet 

Nebuchadnezzar, a great king on the pages of 
secular history, did not hesitate to promulgate 
a decree regarding Jehovah "that every people, 
nation and language, which speak anything 
amiss against the God of Shadrach, Meshach 
and Abednego, shall be cut in pieces and their 
houses shall be made a dunghilL" — Daniel 3 : 29. 

Daniel, man of God, thought to help Nebu- 
chadnezzar later by warning him that he was 
abont to go insane, and to urge him to right- 
eousness and mercy toward the poor, so that 
the time of his tranquility might be lengthened. 
Nebuchadnezzar was insane seven years and at 
its dose was not ashamed to say: "Now I Neb- 
uchadnezzar praise and extol and honor the 
King of heaven, all whose works are truth, and 
his ways judgment: and those that walk in 
pride he is able to abase.'* — Daniel 4:27,37. 

Darius, another great monarch on the pages 
of secular history, after the deliverance of Dan- 
iel from the lions^ den, ^'wrote unto all people, 
nations, abd languages, that dwell in all the 
earth; Peace be multiplied unto you. I make a 
decree, That in every dominion of my kingdom 
men tremble and fear before the God of Daniel : 
for he is the living God, and stedf ast for ever, 
and his kingdom that which shall not be de- 
stroyed, and his dominion shall be even unto 
the end. He delivereth and rescueth, and he 
worketh signs and wonders in heaven and in 
the earth, who hath delivered Daniel from the 
power of the lions." — Daniel 6: 25-27. 

One more illustration of a truly wise monarch 
was that of the ruler of Nineveh who, when 
warned by Jonah that the city was about to be 
destroyed, even as you are now warned that 
Christendom is about to perish, "arose from 
his throne, and he laid his robe from him, and 
covered him with sackcloth, and sat in ashes, 
and he caused it to be proclaimed and published 
through Nineveh by the decree of the king and 
his nobles, saying, Let neither man nor beast, 
herd nor flock^ taste any thing: let them not 

feed, nor drink water: but let man and beast 
be covered with sackcloth, and cry mightily 
imto God: yea, let them turn every one from 
his evil way, and from the violence that is in 
their hands. Who can tell if God will turn and 
repent, and turn away from his fierce anger, 
that we perish nott And God saw their works, 
that they turned from their evil way; and God 
repented of the evil, that he had said that he 
would do unto them; and he did it not"^ 
Jonah 3:6-10, 

Has not Jehovah declared His ultimate intent 
that "nation shall not lift up sword against 
nation, neither shall they learn war any more"! 
(Isaiah 2:4) Why not be the first nation to 
issue a mighty appeal to Him to begin the oper- 
ation of that lawt But in making that appeal 
let the nation speak as a nation, through the 
mouths of its legislators, and not at all through 
the mouths of those who, professing to teach 
the Bible, really disbelieve it, or who, knowing 
this rule against war, were for war when they 
should have been for peace. 

Why waitT Why wait! Was it not for you 
that the message was written three thousand 
years agot "Be wise now therefore, ye kings: 
be instructed, ye judges of the eartL Serve 
Jehovah with fear, and rejoice with trembling. 
Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and ye perish 
from the way, when his wrath is kindled but a 
little. Blessed are all they that put their trust 
in hiuL"— Psahn 2:10-12. 

Nicholas Aligel, nine years old, of South 
Ozone Park, beat the police to it. Nicholas tired 
of school, so he engaged for a day as a traveling 
fruit peddler's assistant Before night his father 
and mother and a squad of detectives were all 
looking for him. Worn out with their fruitless 
search, Nicholas' P&pa aud mamma returned 
heartbroken to their home late at night, only to 
find Nicholas sound asleep in his bed. We do 
not know what happened to Nicholas afterward. 
Perhaps his parents were so glad to see him 
that they said nothing and did nothing; and 
then, again, perhaps — but we draw the veil I 

^Soon we shall have thinkers in the place 
Of fighters ; each found able as a man 
To strike electric influence through a raofl^ 
U^zutajad bj city vail and baibican." 

Reports from Foreign Correspondents 

Prom England 

THE result of the general election in Britain 
was an unexpected blow for the Conserva- 
tive party, which has been pleased to consider 
itself as the only true support of the British 
constitution. The Conservative leaders were not 
at all prepared for the great set-back which 
they received at the polls and which, to their 
horror, brought the dreaded Labor government 
within view. To very many it is as if the enemy 
were already within sight of the city gates. 

The present position is that there are three 
parties elected to the House of Commons, each 
approximately as strong as the others; and none 
loves the other. Here is disclosed one of the 
weaknesses of parliamentary government. No 
doubt Britain, the mother of this form of gov- 
emment, will join the general demonstration 
of the failure of all forms of hmnan governance. 

The wisdom of the world is visibly perishing 
here as well as elsewhere, not only because of 
the self-interests and class interests so assidu- 
ously sought, but because of the great complex- 
ity of the problems which have arisen, and which 
do not decrease but increase rapidly. 

The Labor party is by no means opposed to 
the present constitution; so no great changes 
are probable even if and when it comes into 
power, which event seems near at hand. There 
are in it some who would break down the con- 
stitution, but the leaders are not of that mind. 

It wiQ be one of the ironies (or humors) of 
the situation if some of the leaders of that 
party are made Lords of the Kingdom and take 
a place amongst that oft-derided company. 
Strange things are possible in these days of 
upheaval. Out of the melee the Liberal party 
has come back. 

This may almost be said to be a personal 
triumph for Mr. Lloyd George. Some fondly 
hoped that Mr. Lloyd George was a spent force, 
once and for all. But his trip to America re- 
stored his name and fame, and he came back 
to a set of circumstances which made him a very 
powerful force. Also he wrought like a Titan. 

Probably Mr. Lloyd George is one of the 
signs of the times, and one of those who are to 
be used to do a work for the kingdom of peace, 
even though indirectly used of Jehovah, His 
motives are surely good, and he is no doubt 
seriously desirous of amending the conditions 
of the people. He is not merely a politician. 

At present the unemployment ll|p«re8 are a 
little lower. They are indeed about 400,000 less 
than this time last year; and yet there are about 
1,000,000 persons getting unemployment money. 
Trade shows a slight improvement, though, say 
the authorities, there is no improved outlook, 
nor is one to be expected till Europe is settled. 
The Christmas season has been a busy one. 
Never were such shopping crowds, nor ever had 
the railways a busier time. 

The country has been afflicted with a bad out- 
break of cattle foot-and-mouth disease. As the 
policy of Great Britain is not to trust to reme- 
dial measures but to kill and bum all the live- 
stock on the farms where the disease shows it- 
self, there has been a great slaughter. The total 
number of local outbreaks to date is 1,846, and 
117,257 animals have been slaughtered: 62322 
cattle, 30,758 pigs, 23,631 sheep, and 46 gc^ 
This represents gross compensation amounting 
to £1,846,000. 

Most of the trouble has been in the county of 
Cheshire, one of the most fertile of the Englidt 
counties, and where its best dairy farms are. 
The condition of the county is pitiaWe; Habak- 
kuk's word may be applied: "The flock shall be 
cut off from the fold, and there shall be no herd 
in the staUs." (Habakkuk 3:17) Its well-stocked 
fields and its farmyards are empty. The farmer 
may get some compensation for the destruction 
of his beasts, but the life of the farm has gone; 
and he is much in the same position as the man- 
ufacturer who has had his mill burnt out. 

Now, when so many animals have been de- 
stroyed, the government department is ques- 
tioning whether or not it is using the right 
method of fighting the disease. In France and 
Belgium remedial measures are tried. Here 
they kill the animal, and think afterwards. 

Prom Germany 

FOUB years ago Austria seemed doomed, but 
was placed upon its feet by the combined 
efforts of the ^oman Catholic Church and the 
great banking interests which center in Amer- 
ica. Something of the same situation now con- 
fronts Germany. The bands of a very extensive 
secret organization of Bome are being quietly 
wrapped closely and more dosely round about 
the German country and people. 




BLta* It X». 

In a recent address Herr von Graef e, member 
of the German Parliament and speaker for the 
Oerman-nationalist party, with great force and 
clearness declared that Herr von Kahr, the Bar 
varian Premier^ intends nothing less than the 
destruction of Protestant Germany, and the 
restoration of the Hapsbnrg monardiy with itf 
ultramontane (Church of Borne) influence. 

For some time it has been plainly evident 
that all the powers of Germany's leading states- 
men were unable to bring about a stable govern- 
ment without surrendering to the Centre Party, 
the Catholics. In spite of every effort to sta- 
bilize the value of money, the Beichsmark de- 
creased more and more, while prices mounted 

It was evident that some secret influence was 
working against the Protestant statesmen. Ev- 
ery effort made by th^n was rejected with dis- 
dain by the papers, largely under Catholic in- 
fluence, so that the people had no confidence 
and a general stoppage of industry and busi- 
ness was the result 

As a consequence of this secret influence, the 
cabinets changed one after another, so that 
within the whole Parliament it seemed quite 
impossible to find a new cabinet member who 
would have the confidence of the majority^ or be 
able to undertake the formation of a new cabinet 

But suddenly, in the hour of the greatest 
exhaustion of the Beich and of the people, and 
amidst the general fear that another dissolution 
of the Beichstag was inevitable, with its inevi- 
table delay of reform and prosperity, the Centre 
Party and its famous leader, Herr Dr. Marx, 
came into the limelight 

Herr Marx offered to form a new cabinet, 
with the remarkable result that the newspapers, 
which had formerly been sowing seeds of dis» 
trust, at once took an opposite course. There 
was evident, sll over the country, a systematio 
secret political force in favor of the new Gov- 
ernment Prices immediately declined and al* 
most incredibly the Beichsmark rose upon the 
foreign exchanges, under the pressure of ultra- 
montane influence. 

The tone of the new Government suddenly 
hardened, becoming almo^^t a dictatorship. Of 
course this cannot be kept secret, and has re- 
sulted in general discontent The empowering 
law, passed at the instance of the new cabinet, 
is not well received by the people ; but after a 
bitter fight in the Beichstag it was finally ac- 
cepted, and the Beichstag adjourned to meet 
again several weeks later. 

The adjournment of the Beiidistag virtually 
means that its members have been sent home 
and told to keep their lips dosed. Hence at this 
moment all the people are looking intently to 
Borne to see and hear what the ''Old Wife" (the 
Boman Catholic Church) will command from 
there. Meantime, it does not forget that Protes- 
tant Gennany has been compelled to surrender 
the Bhine and the Buhr to Catholic France, and 
Upper Silesia to Catholic Poland* 

All in all it may be said that at this time, 
more than at any other thus far, the German 
people see fulfilled in their midst the words of 
our Lord that at the time of the setting up of 
His kingdom there should be '^pon the earth 
distress of nations, with perplexity, the sea and 
the waves roaring.''— Luke 21:25. 

Significant Utterances of Lloyd George 

STATESMEN are not always able to put into 
effect the things that they plainly see ought 
to be done. There are too many obstacles in the 
way^ too many enemies who must be pacified, 
too many friends who must be catered to, too 
many interests involved. 

Lloyd Oeorge is being critieised now because 
some of the statements he has made in the past 
have not been too weU lived up to. But these 
statements are of interest, anyway. They show 
how far the world's gr^eatest statesmen have 
moved forward within the history of men now 

living. Only a few years ago the following 
utterances by Englimd's greatest statesmaa 
would have been condemned as rank socialism 
by the capitalistic press. But today they do not 
attract more than passing notice. 

''Whii thsll we tax? We ahsll tsz the xnan wtm U 
getting something be never etmed, thst he nerer pv»* 
dooed, snd thct by no law ol justice end faiineti ou|^ 
ever to belong to him.'**— Speech of December t, 1909. 

''Who ordsintid that a lev should have the land of 
Britain as a perquisite; who made 10,000 people ownan 
of the soil and the rest of us trespassers in die land of 
Wrth? Who ia nsponsiUs for the aohsme ot thi^ 

FmriST 13. 1924 




irhereby one man i» enj:«fed through life in grinding 
labor, to win a bare and precarious existence for him- 
self : and another man who does not toil receives erciy 
hour of the day, every hour of the night whilst he dnm- 
bers, more than his poor neighbor receives in a whole 
year of toil ?"^Speech of 1912. 

"I say to Labor: You shall have justice; you shall 
have fair treatment; a fair share of the amenities of life ; 
and yonr children shall have equal opportunities with 
the children of the rich. You shall not be plundered 

nor penalized. Labor must have happiness in its heart. 
We will put up with no sweating. Labor is to have its 
just reward. There will be abundance to requite the 
toil and gladden the hearta of all.'' — Speech of Decem- 
ber 6, 1918. 

Lloyd George sees what is easily possible; 
indeed, everybody sees it. But the thing which 
he desires, and which everybody desires, can 
never come as a resxilt of hitman efforts. Eixpe^ 
rience proves this, positively. 

Taking the Clock Apart Sy Benjamin imis 

"yTIABS ago, when I was in the jewelry bnsi- 
•*• ness, several boys came to me, each having 
a piece of a clock which they had taken apart. 
Each claimed that the piece in his possession 
was the most valuable, and they *all had some- 
thing to seU. Everything they had to sell, how- 
ever, was deformed, twisted and bent by their 
violence in taking the dock apart. 

Ignorant boys have torn the Bible in pieces; 
each piece is a creed. Those creeds are bent 
and twisted clock-wheels which the clergy, like 
the inexperienced boys, imagine comprise about 
all there is of valne in the Scriptnres, when 
really all that each one has is junk. 

Yes; those boys got into an argnmenC and 
'Tiet up" till their countenances resembled a 
ripe erysipelas — just like the rich master-par- 
sons of flocks who do violence to Scripture, 
Those boys knew instinctively that those vio- 
lently-handled wheels of a dock were of no use 
to me; but if I was silly enough to buy them, 
'Qiey in torn could buy peanuts. 

The men "sent*' from theological and divinity 
schools know instinctivdy that a few verses of 
Scripture with ''sectarian finger-prints on than" 
are worse than useless ; but they pander to the 
heterogeneous mass, and are looked upon as 
"wise men." 

Those "wise men" have mince-pie dreams, 
"and cannot rest day or night," till those dreams 
are made into laws. An "office seeker" must 
first endear himself to the "wise men," or he 
will be defeated on election day. The 'Srise 
man'' wants his dismal nightmare on the statute 
books so that he can father a "reform move- 
ment " to make saints of us by law, that he can 
say on the day of judgment.' 'CHere, Lord, are 
the saints I redeemed from the earth with the 

mutilated constituent components of an alarm 
dock. Please decorate my crown with garnets 
and diamonds." 

Those "wise men" who have mince-pie dreams 
take special delight in arguing with one another 
about their respective wheels and i)endulum8« 
One 'Vise man" says that the pendulum is the 
most important part; another, that the case ia 
more important; still another declares, in a 
temperature of 1,000 degrees, that the hamda of 
the dock are all there ia to it; and yet another 
answers that the figures on the dial are the 
diief of the tribe ; another remarks that the key 
and the musde applied keep everything moving. 
Thus we have violence from start to finish; 
force, not connection, ia the fountainhead of 

A wheel, case, pendulum, dial, and key sepa- 
rated — ^these are not a dock* 'All scripture is 
given by inspiration for instruction in right* 
eousness.' Not a verse nor a chapter ia com- 
plete in itself. Neither can a toothed wheel, 
mainspring, dial, time wheds, hands, or ease 
be a clock till each part is properly assembled 
and adjusted between power and resistance. 
When this is done, we have a mechanical device 
for measuring time. When the Scripture is 
Scripture, it is a time guide ; but when we sepa- 
rate it into creeds, we divide the "vesture of 
Christ," which his murderers had the unlimited 
gall to do. 

The "wise ones" of today have the audadty 
to tell us that "the world is growing better^; 
that it is "safe for democracy.". lostead of 
preaching "the good tidings of great joy,** thsj 
preach war, causing bloodshed, famine, and p«^ 
tilence. Christ knew full well when he Mid: 
"Woe unto you lawyers, . . . scribes, 



BaooxLTWr K. T. 

hypocrites," that they were, as they are today, 
the aristocracy of Satan's realm. 
If I have zuade any statement that is not tne, 

I will apologize. But it is my finn coiivictioa 
that the choicest maledictions in prophecy can- 
not do these "wise ones" injustice. 

Antediluvian Giant By John c. Neff^ 

I AM greatly enthused ahout the ''Antedilu- 
vian Giants," in Thb Gtoldbw Agb No. 109. 
On that line I have some information which no 
doubt will be of interest 

I was once a globe-trotter; and before I knew 
anything about present truth I did not appre- 
ciate wonders when I saw thenL 

In 1907 there was exhibited at various places 
throughout the United States a giant — a son of 
one of the fallen angels^ without a doubt. 

I will reproduce the history, connected with 
this monster, to the best of my ability. 

In the early part of this century two fossil 
giants were found in a cave in the Ural Moun- 
tains, on the eastern border of Hussia. The 
larger is something over eleven feet, from the 
crown of his head to the sole of his feet. The 
other is much smallory and was considerably 
decomposed before petrifaction took effect 
Therefore I will say no more about that one. 

The larger giant is in almost a perfect state 
of preservation, except that one ear had begun 
to decompose, also his upper hip and part of 
his abdominal wall ; part of his stomach is there- 
fore visible. This decay, of course, took place 
before petrifaction took effect 

A specimen like this has never been recorded 
before or since, with the exception of Mr. Hub- 
bard's find, described Id Goldek Agb No. 109. 

It is probable that this giant did not perish 
in the flood; but that he died before the flood 
is evident from the fact that he lay as straight 
as any corpse could lie, and with hands folded. 

The finders stated that, due to the surround- 
ings of his tomb, he might have been a chief. 
He had neither beard nor moustache, but a 
heavy head of long hair, a rope-like portion 
extending from the top of his head to each 
shoulder. That also is petrified, and is also 
proof that he was laid out with special care* 
I do not believe that special care was the order 
of the day when those monsters saw the great 
deluge coming. 

Truly, he is a wonderful sight; but I did not 
appreciate it then; for I knew not whence it 

But someone might conclude: "Ohl well, 
somebody just molded that thing out of cement, 
to make some easy money." From here it would 
be hard for me to convince you to the contrary; 
but try I wilL 

Let anyone that doubts the genuineness of 
this narrative gaze upon his own hands, arms 
and feet, and notice every detail — the wrinkles, 
the knuckles, the nails, the skin, the muscles — 
and then imagine them turned into stone. Por- 
tions of this giant are just that perfect His 
teeth are as natural in setting as mine are I 
Another feature I noticed was what is com- 
monly called the Adam's apple. I tapped on it 
with my knuckles. The sound indicated that 
there was a cavity therein. 

If anyone is further interested in this, I be- 
lieve that he will find this giant in the National 
Museum in Washington, D. C, If he is not there 
at present he could be easily located. 

No genius could model anything like it Truly 
he is one of those giants that filled the earth 
with violence in the days of Noah. 

These which I mention here and those of Mr. 
Hubbard's finding are the only petrified giants 
on record. But there have been many bones of 
this race found throughout the United States, 
of which the American Indian is not ignorant 

' When some of these bones were unearthed 
during the early days of the Middle West, the 
red man recited his tradition as follows: 

Tiong time ago great big men live here; heap fierce; 
when thunder cracked, thejr mocked; when lightning 
flashed, they laughed, and said that they were greater 
than both. Great Spirit sent heap bigflood; kill'emaU.'' 

This is Indian tradition, recorded in history; 
and yet it is not so far from the truth. It waa 
handed down to them by their ancestors from 
the days of Noah. 

A Concluding Chapter of infterrogaMons 

THE publication of 'Interrogations*' in The 
Golden Age No. 109, being ans-wers to sun- 
dry questions and objections brought forward 
by Mr. Jasper Jones, has produced another 
crop of interrogations in the form of five more 
letters from Mr. Jones, one from Ludwig Lar- 
sen, one from Axel Hjalmarson, and one from 
Thaddeus Tornowicz, all following the same 
general lines. For convenience we consider 
them collectively- 

*As the letters from Messrs. Jones, Larsen, 
Hjalmarson, and Tomomcz all come from the 
game post-office, are all in the same handwriting, 
and as none of these gentlemen appear on our 
list of subscribers at the post-office named, we 
assume that this one answer should suffice ; and 
we will not carry the matter further, 

*We are glad to devote a reasonable amount 
of effort to assist any one to a clearer view of 
God's plan, though we do not forget the com- 
mand of Romans 14:1: '"Him that is weak in 
the faith receive ye, but not to doubtful dispu- 
tations " This Scripture text we xmderstand to 
mean that we are not expected or even permit- 
ted to waste consecrated time in disputing with 
one who, at the moment, seems more eager to 
find s<»iiething which he can criticize than some- 
thing which he can oonujiendL 

*We ask Mr. Jones-Larsen-Hjahnarson-Tor- 
nowicz not to take oflFense at this statement We 
ask him also to bear in mind our oft-repeated 
and self-evident projwsition that we do not 
know it all, and to be reasonably patient while 
we try to give some answers to what we recog- 
nize are unusually intelligent criticisms. We 
proceed as before, with quotations from the 
letters, intersx)er8ed with our answers or com- 
ments on the same. 

NecesBity of Vndentandmg the Scripturet 

^^rriHE original doctrine propounded by Pastor Ru»- 
J- sell was suflEciently plausible to solve every doubt 
of the confirmed ekeptic— for the time being. Unfor- 
tunately too much of its credibility depended on the 
infallibility of a set of dates, and the parallels baaed 
{hereon, which the relentless logic of events has ahovn 
not parallel/' 

•From our -point of view the original doctrine 
propounded by Pastor Russell still solves every 
doubt, and would be wholly credible if it was 
'divorced entirely from any set of dates; but 

the logic of events shows that his chronologj 
was correct and is correct. Chronology is not % 
proper basis for faith. It should never be any- 
thing more than an aid to faith, but it may b« 
that, and it is that.* 

''Tour doctrine is rooted in the yresumption that 
Pastor Eussell wrote under divine inspiration. Indeed, 
the candor^ temperance, charitableness^ lucidity and 
apparent logic n^anifested in his words impress the 
reader as favoring that assumption. Any carefol rtadent 
of history must have drawn the conclusion that our 
civilization was to end in a cstadyBm, and Paator 
Russell points out (whether it was his own diaooveiy 
or not, I do not know) that the Bible prophesies this 
very thing. But it seems strange that Pastor BusaeUf 
writing under supposed divine inspiration, could have 
perpetrated so many egregiously false guesses ccmcem- 
ing the date 1914, the keystone date of his whole 
scheme of parallels.^' 

*It was never the thought of Pastor Bussell 

that he was inspired, nor was it ever our 
thought resi)ecting him. We prefer to accept 
his own statement on this subject^ 'Ti it was 
proper for the early Christians to prove what 
they received from the apostles, who were and 
who claimed to be inspired, how much more im^ 
portant it is that you fully satisfy yourself that 
these teachings keep closely within their out- 
line instructions and those of the Lord; since 
their author claims no inspiration, but merely 
the guidance of the Lord, as one used of him in 
feeding his flock." (Watch Towbe, June 1, 1893) 
We could reproduce this sentiment from Pastor 
Bussell's pen many times. This was always hi4 
thought of himself and our thought of him. 
However, we hold that Pastor Russell was ri^t 
in regard to 1914, as your next sentence prao« 
ticaUy admits. 

*'1i IB true that events of stupendous importance did 
transpire on this date, but not exactly what was expected 
by him and his followers came to pass, nor on M^eduli 
time, but several months earlier. Your attempt to ex- 
plain this discrepancy seems to me entirely inadequate; 
and the fact that even the Great War did not oeeni 
as per schedule, and that your other anticipations ooa* 
ceming this date failed, serves to invalidate your whdM 
scheme of chronology and parallels based theceon, when 
harmony and exactness it refutes/' 

*^We cannot undertake here to quote at any 
considerable length from Pastor Bussell's writ- 
ings as to his ezpectationa regarding 1914; bat 



9aooKLUtt zr; % 

from his journal, The Watch Toweb, for Janu- 
ary, 1881, we quote the following paragraph: 
'^Ve see, too, that not only are the harvest of 
Jewish and Gospel ages parallel in point of be- 
ginning, but also in length of duration; theirs 
being in all forty years from the time of Jesus' 
anointing, at the beginning of their harvest, A. D» 
30, to the destruction of Jerusalem, A. D, 70. So 
ours, beginning in 1874, closes with the end of 
the day of wrath and end of the times of the 
Gentiles, 1914, a similar and parallel period of 
forty years. The first seven years of the Jewish 
harvest were especially devoted to the gathering 
of ripe wheat from that church; three and one- 
half of it were while He was present as the 
Bridegroom and three and a half of it after 
He had come to them as Eong and had entered 
into glory." 

An Error Less than One-Half of One Percent 

FBOM the foregoing it appears that as 
early as January, 1881, Pastor Bussell 
expected the end of the Times of the Geotiles 
in 1914 (about October 1). In the year 1881 the 
leading statesmen and publicists of the world 
expected nothing of the kind; but they now 
admit that the World War, which began on 
August 1st, 1914, has created a situation which 
all the king's horses and all the king^s men 
cannot put back together again. The Bussian^ 
(German, Austrian, Hungarian, and many other 
monarchies and kingdomis have disappeared, 
never to rise. From January, 1881, to October, 
1914, is 405 months. Accordijig to your thought 
Pastor Bussell missed his calculation by two 
months; that is to say, he committed an error 
amounting to a trifle less than one-half of one 

^'Now it seems to us that to discern "events 
of stupendous importance" 403 months before 
they happened, and to hit upon the date within 
less than one-half of one percent of error is 
such a remarkable phenomenon that the value 
of the discrepancy is negligible. However, there 
are critical, keenly analytical Bible Students 
who hold that the World War began exactly on 
time, even to the very day; and that the exact 
beginning of the Times of the Gentiles was not 
606% years B. C, but two months previous. 
(TMs is based on 2 Elings 25:8, and the sujh 
position that in that year the month Nisan be- 

gan on March 27th, five days after the Spring 

^■"You have suggested a new reading for the chronol- 
ogy of Volume II, by substituting the date 1918 for 
1914; but the sequel has proven conclosivelj that your 
expectations concerning this date, alio, vere unvar- 

"It is true that in the Seventh Volume of 
ScRiPTXTRB Studies the suggestion is made that 
the harvest of the Gospel age would continue 
on beyond the close of the Times of the Gentiles. 
At the time that book was written it was be* 
lieved that the Spring of 1918 would mark the 
end of the harvest work. 

Notable Events Occurring in 1918 

THE Spring of 1918 did not mark the end of 
the harvest work, however, in the sense that 
the harvesters were not able to find any more 
'^vheaL" But in 1918 the work of harvest waa 
stopped, the leaders of the movement were im- 
prisoned for what amounted to life sentences, 
the tracts and plates from which their tracts 
were printed were destroyed, the Jewish com* 
missioners landed in Palestine to undertake th6 
formation of a new Jewish polity, the Bussian 
Bolshevists announced their purpose to over* 
throw Christendom; and ever since that date 
the special effort of those interested in Pastor 
Bussell's teachings has been to announce the 
new message, the message of the kingdom, that 
'"millions now living will never die/' 

^*Hence we hold that the sequel proves that 
our expectations regarding 1918 were fully war- 
ranted, and abundantly fulfilled. We think it 
also likely that on that date Jehovah, from Hia 
vantage point, saw, knew and personally recog* 
nized, whether in or out of Mystic Babylon, 
every person who will eventually go to make up 
the bride of Christ 

^^'The sobriety and moderation of Pastor Busaell't 
earlier writings do, I believe^ ummstakably stamp them 
with sincerity. His explanation of some of the phenom- 
ena of past and current historj ia>» as far as I know, 
unique in its revelation of hitherto hidden tmtha^ But 
the mistake which I suspect his followers haTs made is 
in ■■g iiming that diviae revelation has been oomplefead 
in the Studibs, which are to senra as an appendix ot 
digest of the Bible; and that it is superfluous to fliA 
point of impiety to criticize any of the atatementi et 
[Pastor] Bussell, although it ii patent that soma el 

FKBKUAftT 13, 1924 



these, nov advanced aa facts, were only hazarded hj 
himself as h}T)othese6 and not conclusive proofs. I believe 
Bussell was really inspired by an honest zeal to advance 
the cause of eternal truth. There la an appeal both to the 
heart and to the reason in his earlier writings that I am 
sensible of in none of his commentators. In Volume 
VII and in subsequent publications of the I. B. S. A. 
the declarations become less and less convincing, the 
demands on the readers' credulity more and more exact- 
ing ; in fact, there seems palpable anxiety to perpetuate 
a new system of orthodoxy by insisting on the sacred 
character of Bussell's words, meanwhile gradually de- 
parting from the same spirit, and by degrees even in 
actual tenets of doctrine." 

**If it was proper for Pastor Bussell to say of 
his writings that "their author daims no inspi- 
ration, but merely the guidance of the Lord, aa 
one used of him in feeding his flock," there is 
the same spirit visible in the Seventh Volume, 
page 295, where the observation is made in that 
book that ^it would be unreasonable to expect 
that the Lord would miraculously use imperfect 
tools to do an absolutely perfect work, and each 
must use his judgment as to the value of the 
interpretations in this book.'' 

^And as to the Studies exhausting the Scrip- 
tures, there is the hope, expressed on page 292 
of the same book, that ''the marriage supper 
(Luke 14: 15) will be like all the other feasts 
the church has haJ, not of physical food, but 
of truths divine. That will be the time when 
the Lord, the Head of the family, will explain to 
us every part of every verse in all His Holy 
Word. We shall have perfect memories then, in 
which to treasure every word He utters, and 
perfect bodies, too, in which to perform to the 
full all God's holy wilL We have the will to do 
it now- We have tried to understand'His Word, 
and tried to help others to understand it; but 
the best we could do was far from perfect" 
What is there about a statement of this kind 
that can properly be considered as a demand 
''on the readers' credulity more and more ex- 

Some MisapprehensionM ofLR&A. Teachings 

iirryKE yarions features of this gimdnil revision of 
J. Bussell'B doctrine I will not hera point out in 
detail, merely alluding to your recent views concerning 
the resurrection. The Bible teaches that there will be a 
resurrection of both the jnat and the nnjust. I may 
have misapprehended your recent teachings, but latterly 
yoiL seem to consider that in the ^laat days' those pro- 

fessing Christians who decline to 'come out of Babylon^ 
by embracing Bussellism wiU have part in neither resur- 
rection. The plain implication seems to be that whoerer 
fails to repudiate the present political, financisli social^' 
religious and industrial system, and to alienate their 
friends^ fraternal and business associates, etc., that who- 
ever fails to actively support the I. B. S. A. by finamrial 
aid and cooperation in the dissemination of its litera- 
ture is more blameworthy that the heathen and ia ineor- 
ring the gravest of all dangers. Of course^ a akillfQl 
casuist can apply Bible texts to justify almost any doc* 
trine, but the above seems to the writeir UBacriptiiral 
and sMTipiimriglj like a revival of mediwal ecclejiaatical 

"^Present views withhold a resurrection from 
none except the wilfully and incorrigibly apos- 
tate, the modern scribes and Pharisees, of the 
prototypes of whom the Lord said : ''How can 
ye escape the condenmation of Gehenna [utter 
destruction] f ' You err wholly in our views as 
to the* necessity for salvation of coming out of 
Babylon, embracing Bussellism, repudiating 
systems, alienating friends, supporting the L B. 
S. A. in any way or cooperating with it in the 
distribution of its views. But some of theM 
things may and wUl, in our judgmient, hAT% a 
marked effect upon the kind of reward some wiQ 
receive and the time when they will receive it 

''''Every Tehgious system that waa ever piwimlgatai 
contained a bog^ of some sort to cow weak-mhided 
proselytes into obedience, to stimnlaie lethaigie iiisii^ 
hers into more active smI, to disoonrage inqiiiiy tbat 
was calculated to undermine the integrity of ^ wpkmBL 
and to dissuade the disillusioned ooea from haokaliiling 
and withholding remittances.^ 

^Has anybody ever asked you for any remit* 
tancesT That is one of the things the L B. & A. 
does not do. 'Tree Seats and No Collections^ is 
t^e battle-cry of the Fifth Universal Mon&nriiy, 
and distinguishes the I, B« S. A. from 
other religious organization on earth. 

M^Oiven a psychic application^ this bogey adght 
ily become a whip to exact an abject will-euhmisaim aC 
the individual to the Order, to terroriae the supentitioii% 
and throw the recalcitrant one into a firama of mind 
approaching leligiouB damaniia-** 

''If any of our readers fed that they havs 
been whipped into will-submission, or ^terror- 
ized, or brought dose up to religious dementia 
by anything they have seen in our columns will 
they not please drop us a linet To ns the aaties 

f *^ 



BaocKLTX, N. i; 

of Babylon are indescribably fimny, an absolute 
scream; and we have tried to assist our readers 
now and then to a chuckle, if not a good laugh, 
at some of her follies — one of the best deter- 
rents to religious dementia we can think of. 

**'*There exists today a great variety of psendo-Chria- 
tian cults, r'^ of which depend more or less on psychic 
phenomena u impose on the credulity of their votaries. 
Each one declares its particular doctrine to contain the 
only valid interpretation of Holy Writ> and the same to 
constitute the true road to salvation. In some way in- 
comprehensible to the writer each one of these sects 
manages to persuade its adherents that that power which 
is now universal is only holy in its own particular case, 
and therefore proves its truth, but ia with others dia- 

''Very good! And just here please bear in 
mind the eleventh and twelfth paragraphs of 
this article. Pastor Bussell alone, of all Bible 
expositors, four hundred and tiiree months 
ahead of time wrote of the close of the Tinies of 
the Gentiles. None of the rest of these religious 
cults knew anything about it. The evidence is 
plain who was right 

>^t seems to me that Pastor Bussell at first advanced 
the view tentatively as a hypothesis, rather than as con- 
clusive truth, that the dead would be gradually resur- 
rected in response to the prayer of faith. Gradually 
perhaps, though I think not explicitly so stated — [sen- 
tence is left unfinished]. But it is nowhere written that 
the divine plans depend for their consummation on the 
belief of the faithful. That thought underlies much of 
pagan mysticism, that existence is in the mind. It is 
fiattering, no doubt, to self-im3>ortance to fancy that 
celestial hosts watch their slightest acts and even 
thoughts with breathless interest, but never in authentic 
human experience have we seen the eternal cosnuc laws 
suspended because some finite creature failed to observe 
a rigid piety. I would not discount humble faith, but 
we frequently witness colossal conceit disguised as this. 
For every true saint I suspect there are one thousand 
self -elected ones, and the latter comprise the main re- 
liance of the multitudinous sects and cults that have so 
measurably brought true piety into disrepute. It is 
written that the divine plans go forward irrespective of 
any human being's theories concerning the same; 
'though ye believe not, yet he abideth faithful'; but 
every religious sect demands a faith that must be main- 
tained against reason. Hence the scoffer affirms that it 
is all delusion; for whatever yoa believe in is fact so 
far at you are concerned.'' 

"The sentence in the above which was left 
unfinished evidently meant to say something 
about some of Pastor Bussell's followers accept- 

ing as conclusive what he put forward as tenta- 
tive. We cannot say as to this, having no evip 
dence upon the subject. To us his suggestions 
on this matter are still tentative. But when we 
find that Elijah *'cried unto the Lord'* before 
raising the son of the widow of Zarephath (1 
Kings 17: 20-22), and that Elisha ''prayed unto 
the Lord" before raising the Shxmammite's son 
(2 Kings 4: 33), and that Peter 'Icneeled down 
and prayed" before awakening Dorcas (Acts 
9:40), and that Jesus lifted up His eyes in 
prayer before awakening Lazarus (John U: 
41,42), we see no reason to question Pastor 
Russell's method of reasoning. 

"We believe that here are "authentic human 
experiences" in which "the eternal cosmic lawg** 
were suspended because certain finite creatures 
had faith in God and exercised it, and we be- 
lieve that what happened in the past on a small 
scale wiU happen in the future on a tremendous 
scale. We believe it just as possible for Jeho- 
vah to he interested in earthly hosts as in "cel^ 
tial hosts." They are all His creatures, are they 
notT And if He wishes to show His favor to 
earthly beings, are they any less needy of it 
than tlie celestial onesf They may be even no 
less worthy. 

l%e End ofthm Old Order 

<<T T IS written that the lagt days' will he like thosS 
1 before the Flood. But the Flood came as s sad- 
den^ overwhelming cataclysm, and did not steal on the 
world so gradually and imperceptibly that it was in the 
world nine years before the world realized it. It seems 
to me that if the old world ended yeritably^ it ended 
eleven years before you say it did ; for about that time 
a change came over all flesh, distinguishing the present 
from all the centoiies which preceded it. To me it seems 
almost lacking in candor to proclaim the end of flie 
world for 1914 ; and then when your expectations con- 
cerning this data failed of realization, to revise youx 
statements, saying that it came legally on tiwt date." 

•"You confuse the days before the Flood with 
the days of the Flood itself. The days before 
the Flood were not strung out for nine years 
merely, but for a hundred and twenty. (Gtonesis 
6:3); and so far as 1914 is concerned we refer 
you once more to the eleventh and twelfth parar 
graphs of this article. It is not at all true that 
our "expectations concerning this date failed of 
realization.'' Others now admit for that date 
all that we ever claimed for it. 

riBftruT 15, 1»84 




«' The Master said emphatically that when He camft 
.again every eye should see Him, and warned His disci- 
ples not to be led astray by the false CfhiiBts who would 
impersonate Him, misrepresenting the hour of His com- 
ing, saying that He had come when He had not come. 
I wish not to be dogmatic, for in truth I do not know ; 
but this seems to be clearly intended to enlighten the 
disciples conoeming the true manner of His coming, as 
if the same would be unmistakable in character and 
recognized by all mankind, and not only by a few souls, 
as the impostor Christs would be. In ages credulous 
enthusiasts have been misled by a supposed 'inner light/ 
though I djg^la^^ any positiveness in making this criti- 

»*The Master also said that He would come 
''as a tliief in the night" (1 Thessalonians 5:2) 
•*\^hich certainly implies stealth and secrecy; 
and that "the kingdom of God cometh not with 
outward show." (Lnke 17: 20, margin) We can- 
not here go further into this matter. All scrii>- 
tures bearing upon the manner of our Lord's 
return are fully and satisfactorily discussed in 
Volume n, ScjRiPTTJRE SrroiES, Chapter 5. The 
evidence is complete and overwhelming that the 
world at large will never behold Christ with 
their physical eyes ; they will come to a mental 
comprehension of His presence or not at alL 
Bead the chapter again; it speaks for itself. 

•^T^e Master queried if there would be faith left in 
the earth at His second comings implying^ it would seem, 
that it was doubtfuL You say that He came in 1874, 
through the world has no knowledge of this other than 
your assertion; but faith was then still vibrant in the 
earth. But in this present century faith oi all kinds 
has rapidly decayed. A change came and all orer the 
planet, ererywhere among human beings faith eofOr 
menced eraporating, as it were^ leaving men disillu- 
sioned of their world-old ideals, cynically disdoeing to 
them that personal salvation depended solely on the 
power of the will to defend itself from all other wills 
^^the rest was cheatery I Faith decayed in those time- 
honored customs, institutions, duties, and principles 
which were as old as the primal ooze I Faith decayed in 
political, social, dass distinctions; in racial pride and 
family loyalty ; in parental authority and filial respect; 
in connubial fidelity and personal honor; in feminine 
modesty and childhood's innocence; in the relations of 
master and servant ; in the balance of the sexes. Soldiers 
lost faith in their colors; constituents in their represen- 
tatives; capital and labor mutually lost faith in their 
own propaganda. Faith decayed in laws, legislators and 
the enforcement of law. Faith decayed in the intrinsic 
economic law of supply and demand, in the safety of 
investments, the integrity of interest, even in the stabil- 

ity of money. Faith is a force of incalculable potentiali- 
ties and faith is approaching its lowest ebb; yet it li 
far from being extinguished, for mankind is not y^ 
satiated with humbuggery !" 

**We see no reason to question or comment 
on anything in the above paragraph. To onr 
mind it teUs the truths the plain tmth, and 
nothing but the truth, except that we think the 
writer was over-enthusiastic about the faith oC 
1874. If there was so much faith then, how 
comes it that there is so little nowf The answer 
is that we now see more clearly just how fala« 
and untrustworthy was the faith structure of 
that time. Could a faith that rested upon three 
fxmdamental and totally unscriptural errors be 
properly considered a vibrant one? 

Palestine and Gentile Rule *" 

<^T T IS written that Jerusalem shall be trodden down 
A (ruled, oppressed) by the OentQes until the ex« 
piration ot Gentila Times. Yon say those Times ended 
in 1914; but Palestine continues under Gentile role, aa 
a British mandate, and ninety percent of the population 
are Gentiles (Arabs) . According to a Jewish telegraphic 
agency report quoted in the ClUcago Tribvn$, t^ Jew* 
complain bitterly that the Britifih High Onrnmisagoniwr 
discriminates against themseLyes^ favoring the Arabs in 
every way. They claim that they were less oppie«ed ia 
Old Busaia and enjoyed more privileges ccfcn und« 
Turkish role. So discooxaged is Israel Zaagwill at the 
non-fulfilment of British promises to assist the J«irs ift 
realizing their political aspirations for a national home 
m Palestine, where it is alleged that they are not even 
allotted 'state lands' and Sraste lands/ that he oounsela 
the delegates to the American Jewish Congress to aban* 
don Zion and center their efforts on aaviag busaanity 
from another world war.** 

'"The Lord said that Jerusalem would be 
trodden down of the Gentiles until the IMmes of 
the Gentiles should be fulfilled; but He did not 
say that the very day that the TixasB of the 
(3«ntiles ended the Gentile nations wonld all be 
thrown upon the scrap heap at one and the sanra 
instant. Every despatch from England shows 
that England is headed in that direction. When 
it goes down, we apprehend that Ziomsm will 
be a reality in Palestine. We doubt the aeearacy 
of the suggestions that the Jews have less lib- 
erty under British role than they did under 
Russian or Turkish rule, and the data regard- 
ing the placement of the Jews upon Palestine 
soil are out of accord with data on this subject 
whi<»h have appeared in our columns from tune 



BMOTLTir, N. X, 

to time. Israel Zangwill is not a fit spokesman 
for the JewSy in any sense of the ^rord. 

"•'^It seems to me that your argument for eternity 
for our planet can hardly find endorsement in the text, 
'One generation passeth away and another generation 
Cometh^ but the earth abideth for eyer.' I am not dis- 
puting that the prophecy concerning the destruction of 
the earth by fire may be symbolical; bat the infermce 
to be drawn from this particular t^ would naturally 
be^ I should think, that the earth abideth as long as the 
familiar sequence of birth and death prevails : ^f or ever' 
being used in a comparative sense, signifying during 
many successive generations," 

*"To ns it seems that if "the earth abideth for 
ever," then the earth abideth forever, no matter 
what may happen to the generations. Anyway, 
God says of His earth that 'lie hath established 
it, he created it not in vain, he formed it to be 
inhabited" (Isaiah 45 : 18) ; and in Psalm 78 : 69 
:He tells us that the perpetuity of His sanctuary, 
the Christ, is like the perpetuity of "the earth 
which he hath established for ever " Both are 
endless in duration. 

Shifting Sand$ of Human TeachingB 

^iT N ALL ages priestcraft has stultified progress and 
J- retarded human enlightenment by piously de- 
nouncing honest inquiry as a profane meddling with 
sacred mysteries. Whenever the logic of incontestable 
facts exposed the fallacy of theological theorizing^ the 
'spiritual' guides of numkind condemned the eridenoe 
as Satanic delusion^ solemnly admonishing the laity not 
to imperil their souls' salvation by trying to find out 
things for themselves." 

**Yes, verily; just what we have always 
claimed. But where do we come in on all thist 
But we read on and then run into this: 

^^The priestly ideal was a medieval condition of 
affairs, combining filthy ignorance, squalor, brutality, 
fanaticism, ecstaticism, and implicit obedience. When 
in thd course of time sacerdotal efforts proved futile to 
suppress the revelations of science, the Iheologians were 
fain to accept part of the conclusions of science, and 
to formulate new theories more In accordance witti the 
same. I observe, however, that the multifarious latter- 
day sects and cults display a marked predilection for 
psendo^sdencer for ingeniooa sc^histries, plausible oon- 
jectorest, anomalies and paxadoxesy wherry they pur- 
port to reconcile the Bible to scienee. But the plain 
truth seems to be that, so far, no one has formulated 
any reasonable scheme of theology wlieieby the Bible 
and science axe really brought into haimony." 

^Liasmnch as the ao-called scientists of our 

day publicly admit that they are continually 
shifting their positions and changing their theo- 
ries, we know of nothing in reason or in the 
Bible that would prohibit others from doing the 
same thing with those same findings and theo- 
ries. Naturally, the child of God is interested 
in any discovery that seems to throw additional 
light upon his Father's Word. Why not t Why 
leave it all to the guess work of those who can- 
not agree among themselves even in the ]. resent 
and agree still less with those who have gone 
before? Must we conclude that in matters of 
science the only ones that can be trusted are the 
ones who first of all admit that they have no 
faith in their Creator? And this when they can- 
not make even one living cell, to say nothing of 
a tadpole or a scientist I 

*^*Hj criticism is not levelled against any honest 
attempt to reconcile the two; it is against that absence 
of candor which pretends to have effected such reconcili- 
ation when the same will not stand the test of critical 
analysis. You admit that almost any line of argument 
can seem to find endorsement in the Biblical text, and 
you declare that man is expected to use his God-given 
reason in discriminating truth from error. You tiuEtt 
pretend to supply a reasonable interpretation of tbs 
Scriptures (and reasonable it is, indeed, in some main 
essentials, but in other points it will no6 stand a criti- 
cal examination). But here you prohibit the exercise of 
reason wherever the same confutes your reasoning. Ton 
must admit that many of your statements have been 
proven errors by the remorseless logic of events; ham, 
then, can you lay claim to infallibility, and forbid pvi* 
vate recourse to reason?" 

^'Please see again paragraphs 18 and 19 of 
this article and advise us, after reading them, 
what there is left in this paragraph to answer. 
The assumptions you have made regarding our 
prohibition of the exercise of reason by others 
and our claim to infallibility fall completely to 
the ground in the light ot those statements, 
which we again endorse. 

Intoleranee of the Dark Ages 

i^T)HIYAT£ interpretation was so dangerous te 
X^ Papal supremacy that it was put under the ban, 
and inquisitorial courts created to discourage it. Hov* 
ever, the Bomish doctrine had this claim to popular 
credibility, that it was the consensus of opinion of gen- 
eiations of churchmen, and did not depend for autiuirity 
on the interpretation of any one man and his oommai- 
tators. Arians, Manichees, Nestorians, Waldenses, AIU* 
genaes, Lollard^ and Eussites were early examphi «! 

msrAtr la^ twu 



jrivate interpreters wham the church weeded out with 
thoroughness. Galileo was a private interpreter; and so, 
>vith all his orthodox zeal, was Columbus. Luther, 
Calvin, Knox, Wesley, Campbell, Miller, arose from 
time to time to reassert the inalienable human right to 
liberty of thought Pastor Eussell himself remarked 
that in each instance the principal anxiety of the disci- 
ples of these innorators seems to hare been to close the 
door against any further private interpretation, one and 
all proclaiming that divine revelation was each time 
completed in the discoveries of their leader. In fact 
every new reformatory departure in religion seems to 
commence with a real illumination and the uncovering 
of hidden truths, but invariably the tendency is to ossify 
into an inflexibie, intolerant, arbitrary system whereby 
the enthusiasm of truth-lovers is cunningly diverted into 
seal to ma^' rtft^'^ a new orthodoxy and to anathematize 
any oriticiam of the same. Interest ia centered on rules 
and formulas, vowa and resolves, types and parallels, 
forced interpretations of the Scriptures, cant and leader^ 
worship, to the prepudice of the cause of et^nal truth." 

"We agree very well with the statements 
above, and are faithfully trying to avoid the 
attitude of mind and the errors of practice here 
declaimed against 

^•'^ works of such eteroal importance to mankind 
as the Studiss in ^chs ScBirrcBEs should be, if they 
are actually directly referred to in the symbolism of the 
Book of Bevelation, it seems strange that such palpable 
historical orron ahould enter as the following: Pastor 
Eussell mentions the Goths as an 'Asiatic race,^ and in 
Volume VU thia statement is repeated with uncritical 
fidelity, though it ia a fact which haa been well known 
to historiaxu and philologists for centuries past that the 
Goths were s Germanic people, and no evidence exists 
(outside of the now rejected Aryan hypothesis) that 
they ever had a home in Aaia. The dassie writers first 
refer to them ss inhabiting Scandinavia. They weve 
converted to Arionism by Wulfila, who translated part 
of the Bible into Gothic^ and fragments of this Ms. 
exist ss the oldtft example of a written Germanic lan- 
guage. They were s powerful, not an obscure people; 
and ample data exist oonoeming their religion, Uwb, 
customs, institutiona, dress, physiquey eto^ to onmiitak- 
aUy identify them as Germanic'* 

"*In oonfimoation of the foregoing, the ^'Stand- 
ard Dictionary," under the word "Qoth" quotes 
from Baring-Gould's "Story of Germany" : "The 
Goths were divided by the Dnieper into the East 
Ooths (Ostrogoths) and the West Ooths (Visi- 
goths) and were the most cultured of the Gkr- 
man peoples* They had been converted to Chris- 
tianity by a bishop named Ulphilas, who trans- 
lated the Bible into old Oothio.'' EvidenUy Wul- 

fila and Ulphilas are one and t he sa me person. 
Hence, on page 184 of Volume Vii, instead of 
the Ostrogoths being referred to as an Asiatic 
race, they would more properly be referred to 
as Germanic. They lived east of the Dnieper, 
which separates West Bussia from East Bussia. 
"We do not know that it can be proven that 
these natives of East Bussia did not originally 
come from Asia, but we are quite content to see 
this word Asiatic changed to Germanic We 
cannot believe that this desirability of changing 
one word for another shoul d ar gue seriously 
against the value of Volume VlL In the i>ara- 
graph in question the attempt was merely being 
made to show that the Ostrogoths came from 
east of th& Adriatic Sea; and this is proven to 
be correct, in any event. 

God*s Word Before Man'e Theories 

<iTN SECULAB history there is no record thai 
X even one muTcrsal monarchy srer eadated on this 
planet. Babylon had for independent eontonporaries 
Egypt, Lydia, Media, Persia, Greece, Carthage, Ethio- 
pia, Italy, Sicily, Spain, Gaul, Oemunia, India beyond 
the Indus plain, China, etc* Alezander^a empire nerer 
extended over Italy, Sicily, Carthage, Spain, Gaol, ^ 
British lales, Scythia, the Gangetic plain, Ceylon, China, 
Indo-China, etc. Hie utmost extent ol the Boman do- 
minions nerer embraced Germany beyond the Elbe, 
Scandina^ Sarmatia, the balk of the African conti- 
nent, the Iranian plateau, India, Ge^on, Indo*China, 
China, Thibet, Japan, Corea, Malaysia, Siberia, etc., 
not to speak of Australia, the two Americas and the 
Pacific archipelagoes. Even the suzerainty ol 'spizitoaT 
Borne iras never onivenally icknoirledged.'' 

"To answer this paragraph properly we need 
to quote Daniel 2:38: ''And wheresoever the 
children of men dwell, the beasts of the field, 
and the fowls of the heaven, hath he given into 
thine hand, and hath made thee ruler over them 
alL Thou art this head of gold.'' We think that 
this is to be accepted as a hyperbolical state* 
ment, a form of language commonly used in 
ancient times in addressing potentates, and used 
to some extent still, as, for example, when the 
Pope ia called ''His Holiness." But the Bal^* 
Ionian empire was dominant, powerful, and mt^ 
ficiently extensive to make DameFs words intel* 
ligible to the eye of faith. Besides, the natiyea 
of some of these other countries named were 
probably little else than naked savages^ not 
properly included in Nebuchadnezzar's view of 
"earth,'' civiliaation, much less Daniel's. Tk^ 



Brooklth, K. T. 

succeeding statement of verse 39 that the third 
kingdom should "bear rule over all the earth'" 
is to be understood in the same way* 

•*"You teach that Pastor Hussell's interpretation of 
the Bible contains the only true gospel (good tidings) ; 
and that to carry orthodoxy, with its 'immortal soul' 
and 'hell' dogmas to the heathen is to cany bad tidings 
and not the true gospeL I would inquire^ then, if the 
SxcniES have yet been translated into the 5,000 lan- 
goages of mankind, so that the Hova, the Waganda, the 
Bafiuto, the Pygmy, the Abyssinian, the Veddah, the 
Loas^ the Thibetan, the Miaotzei, the Ainu, the Igarrote, 
the Andaman Islanders, the £oriak, the Innnit, the 
Seri, the Aymoral, the Tierrardel-Puegians, can hear 
this witness? Many dialects differ so materially from 
others of the same language as to be mutually uninteUi- 
gibie, and it is doubtful if even the Bible itself has yet 
been translated into every dialect. It is written that 
the end (end of the world) shall not oome until every 
nation and tongue has received the witness; yet you 
proclaim the old world ended and the new world begun.'' 

*"To our understanding^ when a thing haa 
been made known in all the principal languages 
of earth, the languages that are principally used 
in Europe, it may properly be said to have been 
given a world-wide witness^ for the reason that 
virtually the whole earth is under European 
domination. The backward races are simply ig- 
nored in the fulfilment. But the literature of 
the L B. S. A. is in thirty-four languages. 

Millennial CondiHonn MiBunderstood 

<<rpHE Bible statement is that the old world will not 
X be remembered, nor come into mind. You assert^ 
on the contrary, that it will be perfectly remembered, 
to serve as an object lesson throughout eternity. Yet in 
the new made-over-by-man Millennium which you her- 
ald, wherein nature is to be supplanted by arti:&cial 
contrivances, natural law by incongruities and para- 
doxes, and the inexhaustible, intricate marvels of na- 
ture's delicate mechanism by man's cumbrous imita- 
ti(hns— in a world wherein the logical sequence of cause 
and effect will be superseded by such arbitrary assump- 
tions as perhaps emanate from the minds of those whose 
experience of the out-of-doors has been restricted to city 
parks, of what use will such Icissons be that apply to 
extinct, never-to-be-revived conditions of life ? Shall the 
charging warrior recall the thrill, and the folly of it? 
Shall victims of painful accidents, terrible diseases, 
miserable poverty, hopeless incarceration, abusive servi- 
tude, and the like* be perpetually reminded of past suf- 
fering? Of what use will lessons be that apply to sex, 
war, commerce, politics, diplomacy, law, parenthood, 
stock-breading, fisheries, forest-conservation, flood-pre- 

vention, vice, danger, Insanltation, etc, in a world 
wherein these things are absent or superfluous? The 
lessons would seem superfluous.^' 

"We presume the passage which you have in 
mind is the one which says: "The former 
troubles are forgotten, and because they are 
hid from mine eyes. For behold, I create new 
heavens [ruling powers], and a new earth 
[social conditions] ; and the former [ruling 
powers and social conditions] shall not be re- 
membered, nor come into mind/' (Isaiah 65: 
16, 17) Nothing in this leads us to suppose that 
mankind will not be able to recall any of their 
experiences, if they wish to do so, nor to profit 
by them, if the need for past lessons becomes 
apparent. But we do understand the passage 
to mean that the things which have marred our 
happiness hitherto will not be always before ua^ 
like Banquo^g ghost, but will be out of mind. 

***^ou bid us rejoice and be exceeding glad because 
the Golden Age is at hand. Then it seems to me that 
you proceed to dispel this budding hope for the majority 
of reasoning people by announcing conditions of life 
which to the normal mind must appear monstrous, un- 
natural, undesirable, and inconceivable. If the Bible 
prophecies are to be understood literally, the laws of 
nature are to be revolutionized during the Golden Age 
and new laws substituted which are simply contrary to 
nature, as men have known nature from immemorial 
antiquity. So far back as human records or traditions 
go, so far back as geological evidence extends, supported 
by the most overwhelming testimony of all life's expe- 
rience, existence has been a struggle for survival between 
the strong and the weak, the acute and the stupid. Thii 
has been modified and tempered by two fundamental 
self-sacrificing factors, the maternal instinct and the 
herd impulse. The rest was ruthless. Now, in the new 
age, the twentieth century, this struggle seems also to 
have become psychic, a will contest between entities^ 
immeasurably augmenting the ruthlessneas of nature's 
struggle, and gradually breaking down the ancient dis- 
tinctions that kept the world in order.^' 

••What better reasons could anybody have 
than the foregoing for praying from the heart, 
"Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth 
as it is in heaven"? Is it "monsti'ous, unnatural, 
undesirable and inconceivable" to want to get 
away from a condition where somebody stronger 
is always trying to take advantage of somebody 
more noble, more just, more honest, more 
Christlike f 

""This struggle of existence, whether it be material 
or psychic, is the negative of Christ's teaching; or ebi 

FmBftUAST 13* l»Si 



right and vroug are euphemiama merely, expedients to 
disguise the reality of the straggle or divert it into new 
channels. The Bible understood literally seems to inti- 
mate that the laws of nature will not obtain any longer 
duxing the Golden Age. Such a statement must either 
be taken on trust, or rejected altogether as preposterous ; 
for the rational, normal mind is incapable of compre- 
hending conditions of life wherein the laws of nature, aa 
we know them, are apparently to be reversed.'^ 

•*It was Christ Himself that taught us to 
pray, "Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done 
on earth as it is in heaven." That does surely 
imply drastic changes here below; but it can 
hardly be claimed that the inauguration of those 
changes negates Christ's teachings, if they come 
in answer to a prayer that He taught us to pray. 

Bible Studw a Necestity 

ii'^OTJE attempt to formulate theories concerning 
X these deep mysteries, theoriea so contrary to 
fcnown facts and laws of nature, seems like a bungling 
attempt to reconcile science to untenable hypotheses, 
and seems calculated to bring the promise of a Q olden 
Age into disrepute^ rather than to strengthen faith in 
the — '* 

"Ouch ! We have always been suspecting that 
at some time or i>ther either yon or somebody 
else would reaUy find out how little we actually 
do know, and that then the jig would be up. 

••''Very few people desire a spirit-existence; fewer 
yet are willing to forego the rewards and expectationB 
of this life for what seems to them like shadows merely. 
What practically all men and women yearn for is the 
return of their youth, a repetition of present life condi- 
tions, only under more favorable auspices, and with a 
knowledge bought by present-life experience sufficing to 
enable them to avoid the mistakes^ the snares and pit- 
falls of this life. At first you seem to justify this hope, 
but it seems to me that a critical analysis ol your 
reasoning oondeoms it as illogicaL'' 

••This is a restatement of your argument in 
paragraph 56, which we have already answered 
In paragraph 57. 

••"If the promises concerning the Golden Age are to 
bs considered symbolically, yon must revise your doo- 
Mne materially." 

•^This statement is indefinite and is much 
oondensed ; but we assume it may have reference 
to Isakh 11: 6-8, which reads: "The wolf also 
diall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall 
Ha down with the kid; and the calf and the 

young lion and the falling together; and a little 
child shall lead them. And the cow and the bear 
shall feed ; their young ones shall lie down to- 
gether: and the lion shall eat straw like the ox. 
And the sucking child shall play on the hole of 
the asp, and the weaned child shall put his hand 
on the cockatrice' den," 

''It is in no sense a denial of the truth of this 
passage that we have to confess honestly that 
we do not know how much of it is literal and 
how much of it, if any, is symbolical. We have 
confidence that the time will come when its true 
meaning will be transparent to alL The wolves 
and lambs may refer to men of wolflike or of 
lamblike dispositions; we do not know. Th8 
fact that we do not now clearly understand a 
thing does not mean that it is not true nor that 
it can never be understood. 

**The passage opens with a description of 
earth's new King, that "the spirit of the Lord 
shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and 
understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, 
the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of Jeho- 
vah ; and shall make him of quick understanding 
in the fear of Jehovah: and he shall not iudge 
after the sight of his eyes; neither reprove after 
the hearing of his ears: but with righteousness 
shall he judge the poor, and reprove with equity 
for the meek of the earth: and he shall smite 
the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with 
the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked. 
And righteousness shall be the girdle of his 
loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins." 
It is evident that this passage is partly literal 
and partly symbolical. The rod, the breath, and 
the girdle are BymI:»licaL 

'*The passage closes with the statement, *Tliey 
shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy moun- 
tain : for the earth shall be full of the knowledge 
of Jehovah, as the waters cover the sea." Here 
the word "mountain" is symbolical for ''king- 
dom," which it always represents in Bible sym- 

Critie*9 View Tdo Narrow 

<^TN VOLUME VII, page 181, Revelation 11:18, 
X yon make the statement that whereas the World 
War waa scheduled, as it were, to break out in October, 
1914, the nations were so angry that they did not wait 
for the divinely-appoisted moment, but went to war 
some months sooner, thereby fmstrating the divine in- 
tention foreordained from ^ beginning. Is that con- 
sistent with a belief in the omnipotenoe and ontnisoienoi 



Bbooxlin, Jt, X 

of an Infinite Being? Is that not equivalent to a con- 
ception of the Almighty as a finite being?" 

"This is a restatement of the interrogation 
propounded in paragraph No. 9, answered in 
paragraphs 10-12 inclusive. 

^*'*hx Volume VII, Stctdebs ur thk ScHrFTUR3Bs, page 
161, Revelation 9 : 13, referring td the Adventists, in 
connection with the other Pioteatant churches, the state- 
ment is made, 'The common ground on which they stand 
is this, their aflSrmation of spiritism in some form.' The 
writer is not an Adventist, nor affiliated with any church ; 
but he belieTea in fairness. It seems to him that Advent- 
Um, which maintains that all the dead are still uncon- 
scious in the grare, leaves the field less open to spiritist 
delusions than does your doctrine, which declares that, 
since 1878, the righteous dead are conscious spirits; for 
in another place you disclose with great particularity 
[in "Spiritism" and "Talking with the Dead"] how the 
fallen angels possess almost unlimited powers to imper- 
sonate even the righteous dead. It occurs to the writer 
that this doctrine also exposes the beUerer to lying tele- 
pathic communications from the living. It resembles 
(Strikingly the Roman Catholic belief that only a few of 
the dead, the saints, etc, have any commimicatioa with 
the Hving." 

'*The ground for including Adventists in 
those tainted with spiritism has reference to 
their acceptance some years ago of the delu- 
sions of "Mother White/* and not to their sound 
theology on the question that the dead are dead. 
However, the doctrine that the dead do really 
die does not in any way interfere with the doc- 
trine of the resurrection. Christ really died; 
and when He died He was really dead (Revela- 
tion 1:18); He remained dead until He was 
resurrected. This is the case with all the saints 
who fell asleep in death prior to the Spring of 
1878. Since then we understand that we are 
living in the special season when the overcom- 
ers are, at death, ''changed in a moment, in the 
twinkling of an eye" (1 Corinthians 15: 52) and 
do not need to remain asleep in death. But our 
doctrine would forbid any intercourse with any 
of these; indeed, none of the Lord's people 
would undertake it. 

^•''On page 1Z9, Volume VII, Studim in thb Scmp- 
TtnMR, it is remarked ; 1 now see that the Jewish Time 
el Trouble did not end until the year A, D. 73. What 
then are we to expect in the parallel year 191Sr You 
explain: 'Since Ihe year A. B. 78 saw the complete 
orerthrow of nomixud natural Israel in Palestine, so in 
the parallel year 1018, I infer we should look for the 
complete ercrlkrew of nominal spiritual Israel, L $., the 

Fall of Babylon.' Brother Russell replied: 'That is 
exactly the inference to draw/ May I ask, do you con- 
sider that Hussell made that reply under dirunB inspira- 
tion? I should suppose that a work of such eternal 
importance that it is to serve as the only authoritative 
elucidation of the mysteries of Bevelation, ought not to 
embody me^re surmises and inferences. If the above par- 
allel is really of value as such, it ought, I phould think, 
be capable of proving itself both ways, both backwards 
and forwards. If it were, we might deduce therefrom 
that since the Jewish Time of Trouble did not end in 
A* D. 73, therefore nominal spiritual Israel was not 
completely overthrown in 1918 ; or, we might argue that 
because Babylon feU in 1918 nominal natural Israel was 
subverted in A, D. 73. You say that the parallels have 
not lost their value ; but what value can a parallel have 
which the relentless logic of events has proven to be no 
parallel? What value can this parallel have except to 
promote skepticism?'' 

"On the subject of Pastor Eussell's inspira- 
tion, see paragraph No, 8. As to the date 1918, 
see paragraphs 14 to 16 inclusive. We see noth- 
ing in nominal spiritual Israel since the Spring 
of 1918 to indicate that it now has any spiritual 
life at alL Moreover, this is the general opinion 
even of those who are still in Babylon; and if 
this does not indicate that Babylon has fallen, 
it is hard for us to think of anything that would 
prove it. It is not easy to convince a pronounced 
skeptic of anything, even if self-evident. 

Further MUapprehensionB 

^^'\TOT} claim that the members of the I. B. S. A. 
J- constitute the true ecclesia, and that all the 
nominal churches are impostors, now under cond^n- 
nation. * 

"This is putting it pretty strong. But in ef- 
fect we do say that we feel confident that we 
have the truth regarding God's character and 
plan, and we see in the Scriptures reason to 
believe that before the harvest work is finished 
all the Lord's true saints vdll see eye to eye 
with us on this proposition. 

""On page 68, Volume VII «f the SrtmiM, I note 
the following; 'The Laodicean period of the church 
extends from the Fall of 1874 to the Spring of 1918, 
31^ years of pr^aration, and 40 years of harvest* 
Prior to 1914 you omitted the 3^ years. I would askt 
If the Laodicean period ended in 1918^ what period of 
the church do the fire years constitute which ha^e 
elapsed since that date?'' 

"Those five years would be somewhat analo- 
gous to the years of the first epoch of the oburck 

TrnvA^T 13, 1924 



before St. Paal began his ministry. We hold 
that some members of the true church are still 
here, even though the nominal church has ceased 
to function as a spiritual assembly. 

•*"If that period did not end there, what place hare 
theae five years in the parallel?'* 

**We understand that the Laodicean period 
did end there and that the parallels ceased at 
that point, with the utter repudiation of the 
sects by the Almighty. 

**"0t do you hold that the church is now regnaiit? 
Bo current events justify such a view?" 

•*We believe that yre are now living in the 
time indicated in Psalm 149 : 5-9 : ^Tet the saints 
be joyful in glory: let them sing aloud upon 
their beds. Let the high praises of God be in 
their mouthy and a twoedged sword in their 
hand; to execute vengeance upon the heathen, 
and punishments upon the people ; to bind their 
kings with chains, and their nobles with fetters 
of iron; to execute upon them the judgment 
written: this honor have all his saints/' We 
believe that current events show the saints on 
this side of the vail engaged in the very work 
here mentioned by the Psalmist 

**"Is not the logical inf eience to be drawn from this 
parallel one that no living lepresentatiTes of the church 
now remain on earth?" 

"Prior to 1918 we supposed this to be the 
logical inference -to draw, but we now see the 
matter as explained in paragraphs 82 and 84. 

""Then, what does the L B. S. A. daim to be? And 
on what authority does it rest its claim to be ihe only 
legitimate interpreter of the Scripturea— «> infallible 
that all private interpretation is forbidden ?" 

"On the subject of its inspiration the I. B. 
S, A. takes and has always taken the same posi- 
tion as we have explained in paragraphs 8, 18 
and 19. 

••"You repeatedly refer to the church as already 
translated, saying that the sleeping saints were resur- 
rected in 1878, the high calling ended in 1881, the 
church was gloriiled in 1918, and the heavenly way 
closed in 1921, when the last members of the Messiah 
passed beyond the vail." 

••It is true that we hold thiit the saints who 
slept were raised in 1878; also that since 1881 
those who enter the high calling take the places 
that were vacated by some who were conse- 

crated to the Lord at that time. As to flie glori- 
fication of the church in 1918, our present view 
is expressed in paragraph 84; we expect the 
full glorification of the church in about two 
years. The item regarding our expectations in 
1921 was corrected, and the correction pub- 
lished in The Watch Towbb, in 1920- 

Consecration a Personal Matter 

<^TS IT necessary to remind you that Pastor Bussdl 
J. plainly taught, and this is the essential point ti 
his doctrine that reassures the neophyte, whereby he ia 
led into an interest in the Stuutes, that consecration ia 
optional, not obligatory, until the denl is bound, and 
the way made easy? Nevertheless, thoae Bible Students 
whom I have met urged and insisted on consecration, 
under threat of divine displeasure for non-compliaaoe. 
Was Pastor Bussell's more zeasonahla teaching merely 
?wi11r for babes, a preparation for the ftnmg meat of 
applied Bussellism?" 

**There is a chance for an honest misunder-* 
standing here, all aroxmd. Pastor Russell waa 
always consistent in his teachings that conse* 
oration now is optional; yet he believed, and his 
followers all believe, that those who do conse- 
crate now, and who are faithful in carrying ont 
their consecration vows, are greatly advantaged 
by that course ; that they are far happier here 
and now and ^vrill be more advantageously situ- 
ated in the future for the dispensing of bless- 
ings to others. Sincere desire for another's wel- 
fare may be, and often is, so zealous as to do 
harm where good is the sole motive. 

"'''These sisters and speakers seemed to think that it 
was permissable to induce consecration during tranaicDl 
emotionalism, under the spell of religious muaic. Pastor 
Bussell warned converts to deliberately and cautioualy 
count the cost in advance. One of his traveling speakeia 
reminded his auditors that each one of them had dona 
so afterward." 

•*This is quite possible; we see no inconsis- 
tency. We think that the cost (and the profit) 
should first be counted as well as one is able, 
and that later one will see more items of cost; 
but one will see items of profit, too, stretching 
out toward eternity in an ever-widening stream 
of joy and peace. 

**''Have not orthodox evangelists customarilj raUsd 
on what amounts to a kind of hypnosia to iaduoa 

secration ?'* 

••Yes, unquestionably. 



Bbooklin, N. V 

»''T)o you hold tliat the Maker of a biUion-billioii 
stara would hold one of his weak creatures bound who^ 
in a fit of transient emotionalism^ pledged himself to a 
step that hifl sober judgment and nonnal intention 

"Certainly not; even hninan laws recognize 
that a contract that is made under duress is not 
binding. Unless the contract represented the 
mature, calculated, deliberate design of the one 
consecrating, it would not be a consecration 
at alL 

*^Tou have refeired to 1925 as a date plainly indi- 
cated in the Bible as one of scarcely less importance 
than 1914. In fact, you have announced that in 1925 
the second resurrection will commence, and the ancient 
worthies reappear in the flesh. In a February, 1923, 
issue of The Watch Toweb you recommend Bible 
Students not to lose faith if the promised events fail to 
materialize as per schedule, reminding them that God 
will not change His plana. Assuredly He will notl But 
would not your mistake concerning this important fea- 
ture of them argue that your knowledge of God^s plana 
is largely conjectural? You advance evidence in proof 
of God's plans being thus and so, evidence which you 
claim to find in the Bible ; then you warn your members 
not to lose faith (faith in the doctrine propounded by 
yourselves) if God's plans fail to harmonize with your 
preconceptiona of them. But your principal claim to 
credibility depends in the accurvcy, exactness and har- 
mony of your set of prophecies and parallels based 
thereon. If the sequel is to show repeatedly that these 
prophecies are not fulfilled on your schedule, and that 
the parallels based thereon are not parallela, how are 
rational people to continue their faith in yourselves aa 
the earthly representatives of celestial purposes?" 

**"We cannot be blamed for presenting from 
the Scriptures such evidence as they afford 
which leads as to believe that a certain event 
will take place at a given time. Sometimes the 
Lord has let His people look for the right thing 
at the wrong time, and more frequently they 
have looked for the wrong thing at the right 
time. But all the enemies of the cause of present 
truth in the earth are fervently hoping that the 
Bible Students will not be so successful in 1925 
in looking for the right thing at the right time 
as they were in 1914. If they are, however, it 
will be the other fellow that will have to do the 
explaining, and not we. 

i«"Many of the articles which appear in Thb Goldbt 
AoB az« ao instructive, sensible and timely, so well cal- 
culated to educate the publio in correct thinking, and 
10 valuable in counteracting much of the propaganda 
lot ftf.oat by a variety of sdf-interesti^ that myself, aa 

well no doubt as other readers of your periodical, inu^t 
note with regret such statements as I am calling atten- 
tion to in the leader, Torms of Insect Life,' in No. 111. 
i9t<crj>Q begin with, you refer to the spider as 'one of 
the most useful Insect friends of man.' I remember, 
years ago when I was a small boy, a grown-up acquain- 
tance of mine was quite surprised when I corrected him 
for calling oysters insects; in fact, it is as Incorrect to 
speak of spiders as insects as it would be to call bats 
birds. Spiders are in a distinct class by themselves, and 
not considered much more closely related to insects than 
they are to and lobsters. SufKce this for 

"'The editor was about to acknowledge that 
this is one more of the mistaices which may be 
said to constitute one of his principal claims to 
distinction, when he chanced to notice, in the 
'International Dictionary," under the heading 
Insect, the second definition of the word, which 
reads : "Any air-breathing arthropod, as a spider 
or a scorpion," We pass this along for what it 
is worth. 

Satanic Powers Malifie 

< * TN THE second place, I doubt if you are warranted 
-L in such assumptiona aa appear in paragraph 10, 
page 163; paragraph 5, page 167, and in the conduding 
paragraph of the article. If these statements are intend* 
ed facetiously they certainly would have the eifect <^ 
misleading many readers, who would accept them as 
intended seriously. I doubt if there is any authority, 
either Scriptural or zoological, for accepting sudi 
theories as facta. It ia certainly unscientific to suppose 
that this great class of the arthropoda family sprang 
separately by diverse creations, certain species being 
created by the will of the Creator of all things, and 
others (even of the same entomological order) being 
separatdy created by the author of sin. 

^^*'*So far aa tangible evidence is concerned (and of 
course there is a vast deal of it) all insect forma are 
interrelated, and are members of interallied species. 
Your assumption, on the face of it, seems analogous to 
userting that light and warmth, daytime and lammer, 
ire works of a good deity ; and that darkness and oold, 
night and winter are works of an evil spirit That ia 
to revert to Dualism, the doctrine of the fire-worshiping 
Persians of old. You must have yourself observed how 
animal life ascends by repeated branchings from a cam^ 
mon stem, each branch being a more complex develop* 
ment of more primitive physical forma. Pastor Husselt 
conceded the likelihood of the process of evolution with 
respect to the lower forma of life below man. 

1*^^ doubt if there ia any Scriptural warrant for 
supposing that Satan participated in the work of mate- 
rial creation ; in fact, the Oospel of John seams to atsto 
otherwiaei Pastor Buaaall explained that only that part 

FlsurAUT 13. 1924 



of phyeical life ninived the Flood whicb had escaped 
corruption by the fallen angelg. When, then, could 
noxious insects have been created by the devil? Their 
foMilized remaina are found in the old geologic Gtrata. 
If Satan created them, or they were poUuted by evil 
spirits, as 'unclean' creatures they must have perished 
in the Deluge. I have read an unauthoritative magazine 
article wherein the writer expresses his private opinion 
that insect life is an exotic, properly foreign to our 
planet^ not correlating or harmonizing with our plane* 
taiy life. Dreamingly he opines that insects are like 
interlopers from some other planet. This, of course, is 
a patent absurdity, as any one who even casually con- 
siders the interrelations of planetary life and the im- 
portant role which insects play in Nature's economj, 
must perceive. 

**^"I can ^^^^^nV of no other foundation for your 
hypothesis (if, indeed, it is seriously considered as onel) 
unless it should be that because the Akkadians of lower 
Mesopotamia worshiped a fiy-god, whose name is ren- 
dered Beelzebub in the Bible, and there used as a syno- 
nym for Satan, therefore all noacious insects were origi- 
nally created by the father-of-lies. To my thinking 
nich a train of reasoning would be analogous to pro- 
nouncing sulphur matches a work of the devil, because 
in some countries they have been known as "ludf era." 
The implication in the Bible would more likely be, I 
should i^ink, that flies act as Satan's unconscious agents 
in promoting evil works — but so do many, many other 
creatures not originally created by him I" 

*"Otir argument that Satan is probably the 
author of some of the pests that mar man's 
present habitation is based upon a thought sug- 
gested by Pastor Russell in The Watch Toweb 
for July 15, 1897 ; and as it covers this subject 
well we quote it In full: 

^•^'But if Satan and his faithful have a knowledge 
of curative agencies and skill in their application, let 
us not forget that he has great malific power also. This 
has already been demonstrated. Take the case of Jannea 
and Jambres^ the celebrated mediums and magicians of 
Egypt, who in the presence of Pharaoh duplicated many 
of the miracles performed by divine power through 
Moses and Aaron. They could transform their rods into 
serpents; they also turned water into blood; they also 
produced frogs, although they could not duplicate the 
plagues of lice, etc — ^Exodus 7: 11, 22; 8: 7. 

uorryy^ have every reason to believe tllat the fallen 
spirits have learned considerable during the past four 
thousand years and that they have a much wider range 
of power today. We are inclined to believe that the 
grasshopper plagues and the multitudinous farmer-pests 
and the spores and microbes of disease that are afflicting 
human and animal life in recent times, may be mani- 
fectatiotts of the same power for evlL" 

Editorial Comment 

THIS completes our examination of the inter* 
rogations put forward by our good friend 
Mr. Jones-Larsen-Hjalmarson-Tomowicz, wiiii 
one exception. The exception refers to an arti- 
cle which appeared in The Goi-den Age No. 93, 
entitled "An Average Temperature." The au- 
thor of that article was the gentleman referred 
to in paragraph 93, but by an oversi^t we 
omitted to indicate that the article was a con- 
tributed one. Very naturally, in view of this 
omission, our readers would conclude that the 
article was our own. But while it is extremely 
interesting, and quite possibly correct through- 
out, yet it does not in all respects conform 
exactly to our ideas. 

*^Mr. Jasper Jones has already criticiaed 
that article at some length, and we replied to 
his criticisms in '^terrogations" in Goumr 
Age No. 109. The concluding interrogation now 
in hand bears wholly upon that article; and 
now that we have made its status dear, we wiQ 
insert the interrogation with little interruption. 
It contains much valuable matter. 

""We feel sure that the majority of our read- 
ers have enjoyed this controversy, and that they 
must realize that ozily the truth could stand 
invulnerable against the pointed attacks inade 
upon it in these interrogations. We recognise 
the ability and the sincerity of the gentleman 
who propounded them, and hope for &e Lord's 
blessing upon his mind and heart as he reflects 
more fully upon all the many points brought 
forward. Under another name this gentlanan 
is known and loved by many of our readers, and 
many are the kind inquiries as to what has 
become of his fadle and pow^ul pen as a 
Golden Age contributor. 

Interesting Sdentifie Data 

<< A FTEH reading Interrogations' by Jasper Jones 
£\ in No, 109 of The Gozdss Age, and your 

interesting editorial comments on same, I find it hard 
to reconcile some statements made by yon here with 
others appearing previously^ especially in the article 
'An Average Temperature/ in No. 93 of your magmane. 
I do not wish to do yon an injustice; but it seems as 
if the position defended by yourself was neither that 
criticized by Hr. Jones nor the one which you pxe- 
viously maintained. 

^^^"l win try to explain. In the first plaoe^ the whole 
hypothesis concerning a future uniformity of tempera* 
tore appears to rest on several articles which have sp- 



8toosz.»r, N. X, 

peared in Ths Goldsv Aai, wherein it vas predicted 
that the earth inll overcome its ecliptic. In fact, unless 
the earth's axis becomes perpendicular to the plane of 
its orbit, hov is a xmifonn temperature in the earth 
astronomicallj possible? MoreovcTj Hartshorn's Polar- 
Edenic theory seems to harmonize very well with the 
Yalian-Deluge hypothesis. But in the article in No. 109 
you seem to repudiate both the ecliptic change theory 
and that of a Polar Eden* However, the existence of 
that very ecliptic seems to be the chief factor in main- 
taining that present balance of life which is indispenir 
able to life, as we know life, on this planet 

"•"In your comments on paragraph 4 of Interroga- 
tions' jon make it appear that Mr. Jones is concerned 
lest the disappearance of the tropics would terminate 
insect life, etc. Yon object that insect life is quite 
luxuriant even in temperate climates. Mr. Jones, how- 
ever, was obviously arguing against your plain state- 
jnents in paragraph 7, page 594, and paragraph 1, page 
595, d 'An Average Tonperatuic,' where you hold out 
the expectation, on the authority of the Scriptures, that 
there will be no insects, no decay, no wind-storms in the 
Golden Age ; instead, a continuous growing season with 
fruits hanging on the trees until harvested and tubers 
lying unrotted in the ground* But in your comments on 
paragraph 6 of 'Interrogations' you admit that decay 
will probably continue in the Golden AgeL I will recur 
to that in another paragraph. 

iiTMj ^ould recommend interested readers of these 
two articles to study that phase of biology which treats 
of the inter-relations of all Ufa Life is a web, and there 
exists an absolute mutual dependence of animal and 
vegetable life on each other. They aie interdepend^t 
Throu^out nature a balance is preserved which man 
sometimes ignorantly interferes with, with disastrous 
consequences to himself. Many forms ot life work dam- 
age to man's interests, but ofCset t& same by oorre- 
sponding benefits. Insects axe benefactors as well as 
pests. Ag pests they are kept in check by birds, preda- 
ceous insects, moulds, bacteria, etc. Soma beetles eat 
wire-worms and cut-worms ; others, the gypsy moth cater- 
pillar; the harpagus eats the larva of coddling moths 
and the plum curcuiios; another spedes eats army- 
worms; the ladybird destroys scale-iiuect; the praying- 
mantis feeds on fliea^ gnats, cabbage-worms, and grass- 
hoppers; wasps are the caterpillais' worst enemies; the 
tarantula-hawk kills tarantulas. 

»»»*«Would you eradicate only 'injurious' insects? It 
is sometimes hard to draw flie line: in their larval stage 
moths are very destructive to faima and orchards; as 
adult moths and butterflies their beneficial pollen-carry- 
ing activities have been pronounced of inestimable value. 
Some flies pollenate plants, and without the bee clover 
fertilization has been proven an impossibility. Many 
planteating insects axe grave nuisanoesi, but they also 
hdip to keep noxious weeds in dieck. It has been found 

in some instances where man has sought to exterminate 
mosquitoes by draining ponds and pools, that the dr^fon- 
flies also disappeared, with a resultant increase in houss 
flies, stable flies, gnats, and moths, their natural prey* 
Nature often regulates its economy in unexpected ways; 
a cold, wet Spring, with continued late rains, is bad for 
crops, but serves, on the other hand, to decimate the 

^^^"Suffice this for insects; now let us return to the 
question of decay, and whether it is feasible in NatureTs 
economy to dispense with this. All living things require 
five organic elements for food, but only the green plants 
are able to take up these in their 'stable' mineral condi* 
tion and manufacture them into elaborate compounds^ 
the chief of which are the proteins. Plants draw nitro* 
gen from the soil and carbon from the air, and through 
the agency of chlorophyll in the leaf-cdls, the sun's 
radiant energy is applied to manufacture grape-sugar* 
The chlorophyll and protoplasm in the leaf -laboratories 
build up protein, fats, and starches. The plant manu- 
factures first the simple organic compounds from whidi 
all other compounds axe derived, and in the process 
releases free oxygen into the air for animals to breathe. 
Life consists of the oxidation of carbon compounds^ and 
this oxygen is supplied by plants. But plants themaelvea 
require carbon dioxid ; and this is formed by the decay 
of organic substance, both plant and animaL Only a 
trace of carbon dioxid exists in the air, which, if it weie' 
supplanted by an excess of oxygen, would make plant 
life impossible; and hence all life would die. 

^^^Qvr consider what your statement concerning 
decay in 'An Average Temperature* implies. Bacterid 
have been termed 'the ubiquitous agents of decay,' and 
seven different forma of bacteria iucoeed each other in. 
the ordinary process of putrefaction* It has been xe- 
marked that if all bacteria should suddenly become es» 
tinct, the ground would be littered with unrotted otr* 
casses, the chemical elements of which would remain 
locked up, and unavailable iat plant usesi, as highly 
elaborated compounds. The existing stable carbonic acid 
and azmnonia would soon be exhausted; and no moca 
proteids oould be manuf actoied for animal food, nm 
any moze oxygen liberated into the air to replace that 
lost by oxidiaiDg action. The vital atmospheric ga% 
oxygen, is being continually diminished by its unictt 
with all kinds of oxidized material, and must be replsDp 
ished by plant action in decomposing carbon diozid» 
Plants cazmot function without CO* as well as nitrogea; 
so it follows that without bacteria there would be no 
decay, and without decay all life would smother. 

^''Whether intentionally or not, you have certainly 
conveyed the impression that the lower forma of aainil 
life would disappear in the Golden Age, and man be left 
alone with the vegetable kingdom and with his mechan- 
ical contrivances. Ton have given the impressicQ that 
man's artificial inventions would supersede the diaia of 
natural life, synthetic foods and oommoditiea leptad^f: 

PnnrAitT 13. 1924 




those made by nature. But without rature to build on, 
man could do little in his laboratories. All life, as I 
hare already remarked, i« interrelated and interdepen- 
dent ; fifih cat sea- worms ; and the eea-wormSj the micro- 
aoopic sea-dust; bacteria supply food for infusoria, in- 
fusoria for crustaceana ; and these for trout. Birds keep 
down insects and aid in &eed-distributi(m ; beetles dis- 
pose of putrifying matter; flies are scavengers, as well 
aa disease carriers. Insects purify stagnant waters, and 
fish eat the insects. Man himself is the worst criminal 
in disturbing the balance of nature; but, fortunately, 
there are not enough anglers in the world to deplete 
seriously the stock of earth-worms — of such incalculable 
value in working and making the soil arable^ and there- 
by promoting vegetation- The soil would probably al- 
ways remain cold, chard-bound and onfermented were 
it not for the little-heeded activities of earth-worms in 
loosening, aerating, and making it pervious to water 
and humic acids, dragging down stalks and straws into 
itj mixing the dirt with vegetable Blatter in its digestive 
process, and bringing the deeper soil to the top to fresh- 
en that already drawn on by vegetable growth. 

sss^'In paragraph 13 of Interrogations^ you disclaim 
the opinion that all the animal kingdom participates in 
Adam's corse, restricting that participation to the do- 
mestic animals^ which you say have suffered especially 
by contact with man. As a matter of fact, man for hia 
own advantage has greatly ameliorated the condition of 
domestic animals, to compare their lot with ihoae in a 
wild state. Specific comparisons are almost superfluous. 
Zoologists and anthropologists now generally agree that 
all domestic animals are the direct descendants of wild 
species, some now extinct, some still existing aa contem* 
poraries. Biologists mostly now hold that not all the 
offspring of crossed species are infertile, bat only to 
with regard to not closely related species: Dogs inter- 
hfreed with wolves and coyotes; bison with Galloway 
cattle. The many breeds of horses are the result of 
crossing and rr-jossing between two original stocks, 
Equus sivalensis and Equus przevdlskL The latter, now 
found as the Mongolian wild-horse, was hunted for food, 
and later on tamed by prehistoric man in Europe. Its 
cracked bones are found in the refuse heaps of the 
eaves, and its pictores are drawn on the cave walls. 
Cattle are derived from several species, including the 
aurochs, or European bison. Swine are descended from 
the wild boar of Europe and the wild Malayan pigs. 
8heep were originally hairy, with a superficial woolly 
undercoat. Through climatic changes and selected 
breeding, man was enabled to develop the wool at the 
expense of the hair. The many varieties of dogs have 
[sprung from blending the strains of three species of 

rolf and one of jackal. The barnyard fowl came from 

le Indian jungle-fowL How dight the difference ba- 
the tame and the wild mallard! The chain of 

ridence appears to be oondusiTe. If these originally 

wild creatures were brought under Adam's curse by 
domestication, in what respect have they suffered there- 
by? As wild creatures their existence was more preca- 
rious. Do you imply that if Adam had not sinned, 
these creatures would not have domesticated, or that 
they would, like him, have enjoyed deathless life?'' 

Pre9ent-Day ScientigU not InfaUible 

WE HAD not istended to intemtpt this 
argument; but a question calls for an 
answer; and the answer is that if 'l^iologists 
mostly now hold that not all offspring of 
crossed species are infertile" it enables eom- 
mon folk who do not swallow all their pabnhim 
to hold mostly that all the rest of them are 
infertile, and to come back to the proposition of 
Genesis 1:24 that the domestic animals wei© 
created so. Abel was a keeper of sheep, hair 
or no hair ; Jabal, sixth from Adam, was a cattle 
dealer; the Egyptians in the^days of Joseph 
dealt in horses, flocks, eattle, and asses (Qenesia 
47:17); and Ihere were dogs in Egypt when 
Moses and his friends started on their excur- 
sion. (Exodns 11:7) The trouble with these 
biologists and a host of other pseado-scientists 
is that they lie awake nights trying to find some 
way to ignore the possibility of the existence of 
a Creator; and they are onwilling to admit the 
self-evident truths of the Bible on even the 
simplest subjects. We do not know whether 
Abraham got his milk and butter from an au- 
rochs or a plain old bossy oow (Genesis 18 : 8) ; 
but we know that he got it, anyway. 

***'*To revert now to the matter of wind-storms. 
Winds are the effect of atmospheric turbulence caused 
by inequalities of temperature on the earth's surface. 
The consequence is barometric lows and highs which 
are so familiar to all as not to require explanation in 
this place. The effect ol the son's rays on land and 
water is not the same, beetuss water is sloirer to heat 
and slower to cool off afterward than is land. At xiight 
and in winter water is the wanner; in daytime and in 
summer water is cooler than the land. So long as there 
is day and night, land and water, there will be atmo- 
spheric drculatioh. So long as the earth ntatss time 
will be great constant air-currents. One eaoae of storms 
is the meeting of two air-cforrents of differoni tempera- 
tons. You concede that the ediptic will fiontinw? Then 
the torrid sone will continue to receive more dirset rays 
from the sun than the higher latitudes; Htm. you wOl 
continue to have tropical storms or toRttdoes. Meteor* 
dogists believe Ihat there is a dose connection between 
the deven-year sun-spot cjde and variability in the 




BttnoKLTV, IT. % 

seasons. So long as there are san-apots^ then, there will 
be abnormalities in the seasons. A dose connection is 
also belieyed to exist between the ann^spota, auroral, 
and magnetic storms. The latter most continue, then, 
60 long as the phenomenon ot son-^pots contanues. 
Lightning effects electrical discharges into the air, which 
lead to the formation of nitric acid and nitritea which 
rains wash into the soil ; bacteria transform the nitrites 
into nitrates available for plant food — bo storms are not 
an tinalloyed eriL 

^■•^ Another factor in temperatore inegularitiea is the 
presence of mountain ranges, which make for unequal 
precipitation of moisture. I am not denjing that the 
polar ice-caps and the tropics hare a great influence on 
the air-currents, and especiallj on what i» called the 
series of depressions, or cyclone belt. But how will you 
get rid of the polar ice so long as the long polar winters, 
directly due to the ecliptic, continue ? And how will you 
have those seasonal changes, promised in the Bible to 
last as long 'as the earth remaineth,' without the eclip- 
tic? Indeed, these are to a large extent a factor in 
plant-growth; for plants will, indeed, germinate and 
grow at a low temperature (from 40* to 60** F.)» b^* 
to ripen must reach that optimum which, with com, is 
90*. Growth and decay, life and death, constitute a 
cycle witiiout which any life conceivable to our expe* 
rience is impossible. You have conceded decay; then 
how will your fruits remain on the trees and your 
tubers unrotted in the ground? That would be an 
arresting, a sterilizing, as it were, of the essential proo- 
of nature. 

^*^^o conclude: I am not definitely pronouncing 
your uniform temperature hypothesis as fallacious, even 
to my imperfect understanding; but I do claim that the 
arguments so far advanced in support of the same are 
antagonistic to known facts concerning natural laws. 
Is it essential to religious faith that the same must be 
maintained agaiost reason and common sense? That is 
not my opinion. I would observe here that the Valian 
hypothesis was based on an analogy drawn from Sat* 
urn's rings; but astronomers believe that these rings 
are composed of iTntnanaA numbers of meteorites-^not 
water or gases, which would be invisible at such a vast 
distance. But the collapse of a ring of meteorites could 
hardly have the consequences of a Noachian deluge! 
Can you cite any first-rate astronomer, who ranks as an 
authority, who endorses the hypothesis that the Pleiades 
is the center of the Universe? It seems to me that ons 
reference to them in the Bible concerning the 'sweet 
infiuencDS* is not sufficient to justify this inference. 
[The Pleiades are named three times in the Bible, Job 
9:9; 38:31; Amos 5:8. — Ed.] In short, I suspect 
you have been hasty in citing Scripture as authority for 
some oi jouT hjpotheses. Pastor Bussell is witness to 
the fact ttiat the Bible has been quoted by many men in 
support of a great variety of contrary opiniona," 

la Another War Coming? By a A. Turmr 

WE BELIEVED that we fought the last 
war to "make tKe world safe for demoo* 
racy** and to end wars; but we were fooled, 
% redity we fought to prevent Germany from 
wresting the commercisd and military supre- 
macy of the world from England; and it cost 
thirteen million killed, twenty million wounded, 
and 186 billion dollars, not to mention the un- 
told destruction of capital England and France 
are now quarreling over the division of the 
spoils. England took the merchant ships and 
the colonies of Germany; and France was to 
have been paid mostly by a cash indemnity 
which Germany has as yet not produced. France 
xmexpectedly seized the Buhr and with it the 
commercial supremacy of Europe, the very 
thing for which England had fought. En^and 
is willing to fight again rather than let France 
keep the Ruhr; so another war seems inevitable* 
We alone are able to finance this threatened 
war, so we find the heroes of France and Eng- 
land traveling through our country in special 
trains making a bid for our support Don't be 
influenced by propaganda. If we speak loudly 
enough and quickly enough there will be no 
war. Lef 3 teU them to pay back the fifteen 
billions we loaned them to fight the last war 
before we finance the next one. Do you know 
that the head of the average American family^ 
for generations to come, must pay $400.00 extra 
taxes per year for the last wart TeU your rep- 
resentatives in Congress what you want them 
to do. 

Oh, For Some Fresh Air By M. B. 8tam0$ 

AS The Goldbk Age is full of articles to aid 
us in keeping our health that we might be 
more useful in our worl^ may I suggest an idea 
of much value: 

Sometimes we attend religious meetings held 
in halls which are used probably only on Sun- 
days and Wednesdays. The air of coarse is 
tremendously foul and very, very apt to cause 
disease, as we aU know. 

Will you kindly allow this suggestion spaca 
in The Goldbn Aos^ advising against the tra- 
ditions of old times of not airing the halls whera 
they stand shut up for three or more daysT 

Good air is necessary for health and for 
keeping the mind clear and alert 


With Issue Num^r 00 we besan rnauiDg Judge Rutherford's new book. 
**The Hiirp of God", with accompanying qaeBtlons, taking the place of both 
Advanced and Jurenllc bit>le StodlM which have been hitherto published. 

*"Tliis Eoman guard kept a close vigil over 
the tomb during Friday night, Saturday and 
Saturday night; and early Sanday morning the 
angel of the Lord appeared and rolled back the 
stone. The keepers testified that the counte- 
nance of the angel was like lightning and his 
raiment as white as snow, and these watchmen 
did shake because of fear. 

'"The sabbath day now ended, the dawn of the 
irst day of the week being here, the faithful 
jvonien were the first ones to start for the tomb. 
'In the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn 
toward the first day of the week, came Mary 
Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepul- 
chre. And, behold, there was a great earth- 
quake : for the angel of the Lord descended from 
heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from 
the door, and sat upon it. His countenance was 
like lightning, and his raiment white as snow: 
and for fear of him the keepers did shake, and 
became as dead men. And the angel answered 
and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I 
know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified. 
He is not here : for he is risen, as he said. Come, 
§ee the place where the Lord lay. And go 
quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen 
zrom the dead ; and, behold, he goeth before you 
into Gralilee; there shall ye see him: lo, I have 
told you. And they departed quickly from the 
sepulclire with fear and great joy, and did run 
to bring his disciples word. And as they went 
to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them, 
saying, All haii. And they came and held 

him by the feet, and worshiped him. Then said 
Jesus unto them, Be not afraid: go tell my 
brethren that they go into Galilee, and there 
shall they see me."— Matthew 28: 1-10. 

"*There must have been great excitement 
about that time among some of the people of 
Jerusalem. These faithful women ran to tell the 
disciples, while the Eoman soldiers hurried into 
the city to notify their employers of what had 
happened. "Now when they were going, behold, 
some of the watch came into the city, and showed 
unto the chief priests all the things that were 
done. And when they were assembled with the 
elders, and had taken counsel, they gave large 
money unto the soldiers, saying. Say ye, EQs 
disciples came by night, and stole him away 
while we slept. And if this come to the gover- 
nor's ears, we will persuade him, and secure yon- 
So they took the money, and did as they were 
taught : and this saying is conmionly reported 
among the Jews until this day." — ^Matthew 28: 


Who rolled away the stone from the tomb ? j[ 264, 

What did the Bomaa guard testify conoeming tlii 
appearance of the one who rolled avay the stone? { 264. 

Who first appeared at the tomb on the moraing ol 
Christ's resurrection? ^ 265. 

Kelate what took place there between Mary Ua^ 
dalene and the messenger who appeared to her; and 
what was the message delivered to her? If 265. 

What other wrongful thing did the priests do irfun 
they heard of Jesus Chrisfe resurrection? |[ 266, 

Beloved of God 

*B(?loved of God! while anthems ring 
That hail the presence of our King, 
The Harp of God, in golden tone. 
Proclaims the joys that thou shalt own# 
A chosen heir with Him to dwell, 
For evermore His praise to swell: 
And share with Hiin, in sweet accord, 
Who died for ail, our precious Lord, 

"Beloved and chosen ! called to standi 
Enriched with faith in this dark land; 
E'en though thy foes do thee surround, 

^ Hii glorious grace doth more abound. 


The glad'ning song of hope and cheer 
Proclaims the Presence ever near: 
His loving arms around thee twine 
Till in His likeness thou dost shineu 

'beloved of God I Beloved by all 
Who hear the Father's gracious ^^11^ 
He calls us each and all by name. 
His love remaineth e'er the same. 
What glories we shall soon behold I 
The half has never yet been told* 
Oh, happy they who find release. 
Beloved of God, in perfect peeoelf* 




The Bible Its Own Defender 

Fundamentalistfl hold that the teachings of the creeds are the teach- a 

3 ings of the Bible. s 

1 ModenustSy disagreeing with the ereedal teachings, openly challenge g 

§ the Fundamentalists to pro^e their creeds by scientific tests and logical g 

s reasoning. S 

1 It would seem that the Bible shonld have something to say for itself, S 

s although its professed ministry attempts to settle its authenticity by s 

I ignoring it § 

And fairness would demand the Bible's testimony in its own defense. | 

To be properly understood its testimony should not be colored by i 

ereedal iAterpretations. 1 

To provide such an opx}ortunity, the Habf Biblb Studt Course exam- i 

ines the teachings of the Bible with the scrutiny of truth-seekers^ a 1 

method that spares no time-honored or much-reverenced notion. 

The Hasp Bzblb Stttdt Course is not sectarian, and avoids theological 
discussion in its text Questions are not only invited but so deliberately 
formed as to test the harmony of the Bible. 

Self-quiz cards are forwarded as a part of the course; reading assign- 
ments allot an hour^s reading weekly. 

The Habp BmuB Study Course and the seven volxmies of Studies m 
THE ScBurxuiiEs provlde as exhaustive an inquiry as each reader may 
care to follow. The eight volumes containing over 4,000 pages, $2.85 

IimurATxoiTAi. BtBiM STviuDm AMaocunum 
Btookljn, N«fir Tork 

amUtmnem: BncloMd flad ^ZSS, ^mjmwt Ui ftiU f or th* H^v Biblb Stubt Covne 
and the set of Snroiu nr thb Scurruxu, might Tolamefl, in aU containing over 4,000 
pncec D«UT«r to 






5^ a copy -- $ 100 a Year 
danada and. Foreign Countries $ 150 


Contents of the Golden Age 

Labob asd Economics 

Thk Nbw Aok aitd IBS New Uiht «**••.. 335 

Machinery Eliminating Much Labor 335 

Old Unit Is Complicated 336 

New Order Self-Adja«tinj by Lot© 33T 

Social Am Sducatioj!? al 

Son Snura of tbe TiuEa 341 

A OoxiBcnoN . . f . . 344 

Finance- -Commsrcb — Thanspobtation 

SLAySST TO MOIWT , . • • . 339 

X«ATzm IiTFOKbrATioit RBOAiDnra tbb IfllT DoxxiAB Bux . 1 . . • . 34T 

PoLincAir— Doioaxxo ahb Fobsiqk 

The Pressing Ikmiosatior Quebxxom 323 

The Present Immigration Law ^ . . . 323 

Keasons for Restriction 324 

; The Countries of Migration 320^ 

' America a'Cosmopelltaa Coantry 328 

! Ille^l Entry of Immigrants 329 

The Literacy Test 330 

Conditions at Ellis Island 332 

Frauds against Immigrants 334 

I Am Wa« 338 

'Thb Tictobt BajjT (Poem) . , 338 

Keeping the Gesicans OpT of Ceylon 344 

Bio B178IZTBSS oil TBB BACK 345 

Trayxl and Miscbllam 

The trpUFTiNo of the Canadian Indians • • « • 843 

Eeligion and Philosofht 

Longing fob the New Dat. # . 330 

When God Was Alone 348 

The Permtsrion of Evil 348 

The Unchangeable One 349 

The Seven-Sealed Scroll . 349 

"Worthy Is the Lamb" :J50 

Studies in "The Habp of God" 351 

PnblialMd wrmy «tfa«r Wedncsdar at 18 Concord Strwt. Brooklyn. N. T., IT. & A., bf 

OopartiMr* ^md Ptvprietor* Addr€9»: 1$ Ooncord afreet , ffroofclyM. V. 7.. U, 9. A* 
C E. STEWART .... Ajsiiteat Editor WM. F. HCI>GINGS . . S«c'r and Treas. 
PiTB CsKTS A Corr — $1.00 a Tbab Uaxb Rbhittahcbs to TJ7Jr OOLDBV ±QM 

roBBSav Ofticbs : Britith M 0«t«b Tarraca, Lancaater Gata, London W. 1 

C«N(idioi» 38-40 Irwin Arennc. Toronto, Ontarl* 

A«»««r«l««feN 4W CoUlna Street. Malboonia. Anatralia 

U^th Africa e LaUa 8tre«t Cap« Town. Sonth Africa 

fflatt« at Brooklya, N. T^ nndar tba Act of liarcb S. ISTt 

oiic? Golden A<5e 

▼'•lam* y 

Brooklm, N.T.. Wednesday. FebruaxyZ?, 1924 


The Pressing Immigration Question 

ON THE snbcription list of The Golden Agb 
we have a few full-blooded North Ameri- 
can Indians. All the rest of us Americans are 
immigrants, or we are the near or remote child- 
ren of immigrants, and hence should be in- 
terested in the iramigration question. More- 
over, 'there are indications that this will be one 
of the outstanding features of the forthcoming 
presidential campaign, so a consideration of 
the subject is in order. 

The management of the Immigration Bureau 
is in the hands of the Secretary of Labor, 
and properly so, we think; for an excess of 
immigrants immediately affects the labor mar- 
ket, resulting in lower wages, with corresjwnd- 
ing disadvantages to workers here, only in part 
offset by slightly lowered costs of manufactur- 
ed products which they must use. 

Wlienever there is an era of depression here 
in America, there is always a great hue and cry 
against whatever of liberality may exist in the 
American immigration policy, sometimes coup- 
led with a demand that all immigration of every 
sort be shut off for a specified term. 

Whenever there is an era of prosperity here, 
accompanied by the better wages which pros- 
perity brings, there is always pressure from 
the great employers of labor for a more liberal 
policy as repects imnaigrants. Most of the hard 
and rough work in America is done by "foreign- 
ers", as they are commonly termed. 

On one occasion the present Secretary of La- 
bor, Mr. Davis, in an after-dinner speech, said 
that the reason why he had opened the doors 
at Christmas time and let in 1,100 immigrants 
after the quota for the year was full was that 
he could remember the time when his mother 
came into America as an immigrant with eight 
little children, of whom the Secretary himself 
was one. Sometimes Secretary Davis has to 
I)ass uiK)n as many as three hundred appeals 
in a single day. 

A man in his position needs to have a great 
deal of wisdom and common sense, and should 
be well endowed with a sense of pity for the 
unfortimate and sympathy for the poor. More- 
over, the laws which he is to administer should 
have similar characteristics — ^unfortunately not 
now the case. 

The Present Immigration Law 

THE present immigration law, passed in 
May, 1921, and expiring July 1st, 1924, pro- 
vides that only three percent of the nmnber of 
foreign-bom persons of any nationality living 
in the United States, according to the census of 
1910, can be admitted in any one year; and that 
not more than twenty percent of the allotment 
for any one country can be admitted in any one 

The law was passed in a panic in 1921, at Uie 
time when the^ Bolshevism scare was at its 
height and every iomiigrant was suspected by 
some gullible Americans of being intent on 
overturning the United States Oovemment 
This panic was manufactured by big business, 
with the deliberate intent of using it as a smoke 
screen behind which to get away with their war 
loot The tools used were the press, the preach- 
ers, and the representatives of the Department 
of Justice, so-called. The scheme worked pei- 
fectly, as far as keeping the loot was con- 
cerned. The law, while bad in some features, 
is not so bad in others. 

The good features of the law are that it has 
resulted in a higher grade of imnugrants than 
came before the law went into effect, and it 
has restricted the newcomers to American 
shores to such an extent that the labor market 
has not been affected adversely. 

Changes proposed in the law would provide 
for the admission of inomediate relatives who 
may be in excess of the quotas, in order to 
avoid breaking up families; discretion to aofc 





hmnanely in cases Tvhere deportaiion violates 
common sense; requirement of steamship com- 
panies that they assnre themselves before sail- 
ing that they are not carrying immigrants in 
excess of qnota; and a redistribution of the 
qnotas into ten monthly installments of ten per- 
cent each instead of five monthly insttillments 
of twenty percent each. 

In order to improve the character of the im- 
migrants it has also been proposed to base the 
allotment on the 1890 censns; to restrict the 
quota to two percent, with an additional one 
percent for selected applicants. The reason for 
shifting to the 1890 censns is to bring in more 
aliens from the north and west of Europe and 
less from the south and east. 

Before the war Northern and Western Eu- 
rope provided only fifteen percent of the total 
immigration, but during the last two years it 
has run about thirty-five percent. The only per- 
sons from whom consuls can legally withhold 
vis^s are bolshevists, anarchists, and habitual 
cxuninaLs; all the rest of the selection is made 
on arrival in America. 

Big Businem WanU a Hand 

BIG business wants a hand in formulating 
any changes that are to be made in the 
immigration law. Now that the war steals are 
all safely cached, it does not now need a smoke 
screen. Hence it would really like to let in a 
gr^at many more of the kind of hard workers 
it has used in the past, though it is still timid 
about letting in anybody who does not believe 
in the divine right of capital to commit every 
crime on the calendar. 

The United States Chamber of Commerce, 
so-called, the official spokesman for big busi- 
ness, is willing to let the three percent quota 
stand as it is now ; to this it would add two per- 
cent upon a selective basis, making a possible 
five percent in all. About a year ago the pack- 
ers and the steel trust had to raise the wages of 
their men in order to hold them ; and straight- 
way the papers began to be flooded with the 
usual wail of big business that there is a labor 
shortage which can be overcome only by a more 
liberal immigration policy. The National 
Manufacturers' Association openly argues for 
and urges the granting of peraiission to import 
alien labor under contract. This is now illegaL 

Weary of waiting for labor from Europe, the 

usual source, big business turned to the south- 
em Negroes, with the result that tens of thou- 
sands of them came north to work in the pack- 
ing houses and the steel mills. It is a wonder 
that they did not think of Porto Rico and other 
West Indian islands, where there is such an 
excess in common labor that the people can 
hardly exist. There are no restrictions for 
bringing in these, except health and ability to 
read and write. 

Reasons for Restriction 

THE United States long ago decided that it 
could not assimilate Chinese and Japanese, 
and accordingly special treaties or agreements 
have been made with those countries by which 
their laboring classes are kept from these 
shores. Objection is made also to aliens from 
other lands who do not or will not learn the 
English language, and who merely use America 
as a place to make money which they plan to 
spend in later years in the land of their birth. 
It is stated that one out of every two inmii- 
grants to America returns to the old country 

The Mining, and Scientific Press is authority 
for the statement that when Japan organized 
her government she wrote to Herbert Spencer, 
the leading political economist of his time, ask- 
ing whether or not she should admit foreign- 
ers, and the answer was 'Emphatically, noP* 
Spencer advised the Japanese to grant foreign- 
ers only bare commercial privileges, to forbid 
them to own lands, to hold them at arm's length, 
and to avoid intermarriage — all to prevent the 
deterioration of the Japanese type. The deteri- 
oration of Chaldea, Phcenicia, Carthage, Greeoe, 
Eome, and Egypt came about through admixed 
populations, due to conquest or invasion. 

We speak of the art of Greece and Italy, the 
music of the Germans and the Poles, and the 
poetry of the English, recognizing that back of 
these there are the temperamental characteris- 
tics of pronounced racial tyi)es. But we some- 
times forget that Greece is full of Greeks, that 
Italy is full of Italians, that Germany is full of 
Germans, that Poland is full of Poles, and Eng- 
land is full of English, while America is full of 
everything except Americans. Moreover, the 
melting pot melts poorly. 

Nobody could expect very much from a re- 
stricted immigration wherein the privilege of 

Ftntuimr 27. 1924 



the selection of immigrants is left to other 
nations. Europe is naturally not eager to part 
with her best citizens. As a result the figures 
prove that 44.09 percent of the inmates of 
jails and asylums are children of foreign-born 
parents. In Michigan one-fourth of the insane 
persons in the state were bom in foreign coun- 
tries, and their support costs the state $4,000,- 
000 per year. 

The Government makes seven classifications of 
immigrants : Very superior, superior, high aver- 
age, average, low average, inferior, and very in- 
ferior, A checking up of 14,000,000 immigrants 
shows that there were only 6,000,000 of them in 
the first four classifications named, while the 
great number of 8,000,000 were of the low aver- 
age, inferior, and very inferior tyi>es. 

Reasons for Liberality 

WHEN Lloyd George returned to England 
from America he said of America that it 
is infinite, and that if developed to the extent 
that England is developed it should easily 
maintain a population of 1,500,000,000, In our . 
opinion the time will come when more than this 
vast number will live in what is now the United 
States and Canada* Indeed^ we anticipate 
about twice the number. 

The New York Herald recently pointed out 
that if the entire present population of the 
world were located in the one state of Texas, 
and only ten persons were assigned to each acre 
of land there would still be room in the state 
for 196,000,000 additional persons. Under these 
circumstances it is but folly for anybody to 
talk of overcrowding America at this time ; and 
it does not seem just fair to shut the doors to 
the worthy and the needy and to say to them: 
•Ton shall not come here to make your home,** 

The Baltimore Sim points out that "by the 
time an immigrant gets accustomed to the clim- 
ate he begins to worry about the horde of aliens 
coming in," While this may be stretching it 
somewhat, yet it is a fact that many do not 
realize the value of hard-working immigrants 
to a coxmtry and are hostile to those who speak 
a foreign tongue. 

The ten million foreign-bom now in America, 
together with those of foreign parentage, re- 
present only one-third of the people of the 
United States, yet they mine three-fourths of 
the coaly manufacture three-fourths of the 

clothing, half of the silk, linen, wool, lace, and 
embroidered goods, bake more than half of the 
bread, refine more than half of the sugar and 
put up half of the canned food. 

With the aid of American capital the foreign- 
bom built the Amercan railways, and still do 
half of the maintenance work on both railroads 
and streets. They also do half of the work in 
the blast furnaces, in the carpet mills, in the 
hemp and jute factories, and in the copper, 
silver, brass, gold, rubber, and leather goods. 
To shut out immigration altogether, as pro- 
posed by some of the wild advocates of narrow- 
mindedness, would put the United States back 
as much as would a first-class war. 

While the inferior rating of many past immi- 
grants is deeply regrettable, yet flLe.Uxuted 
States now makes an earnest effort to exclude 
convicts, except those guilty of political of- 
fenses, women imported for immoral purposes, 
lunatics, paupers, persons afflicted with loath- 
some or dangerous contagious disease, polyg- 
amists, those whose passage has been paid by 
others unless it can be conclusively sliown that 
they do not belong to any of the excluded 
classes, epileptics, persons who have been vor 
sane within five years previous or who have 
ever had two of more attacks of insanity, pra* 
f essional beggars, anarchists, persons who b^ 
lieve in or advocate the overthrow by violenoe 
of government or law, persons attempting to 
bring in women for immoral purposes, persons 
deported within a year previous as contract 
laborers, and persons who cannot read or write. 

Attitude of Other Immigrant Countries 

SOMETHING is to be learned from a con- 
sideration of the attitude toward immi- 
grants of other countries which have large 
areas of undeveloped land and other natural 
resources. Brazil, "the United States of South 
America,'^ is one of these. Brazil pays the 
passage of immigrants, takes care of them on 
arrival, transports them free to their destina- 
tion, provides them with tools and seeds, and 
supplies them with free medical care for them- 
selves and their families. 

Argentine, to the south of Brazil, offers 
immigrants free land. Chile, to the west of 
Argentine, offers land and implements. New 
Zealand, to the west of Chile, offers reduced 
steamship fares* Australia, to the west of New 



BlOOKLTK, 5. T» 

Zealand, pays $60 toward the paiXage of select- 
ed British settlers, and makes an effort to select 
only such as will stay in the conntiy. It does 
not want those whose purpose is to hoard their 
money and return to the old country. To bona- 
fide settlers it sells land on easy terms and 
advances money for improvements. 

Immigration from North America to Austra- 
lia in 1921 was 1,577, practically all of whom 
were from the United States. Australia's total 
immigration for 1921 was a little in excess of 
1.5 percent of her population. The immigration 
into America at the very height of the flood was 
only a trifle in excess of one percent. We in- 
dine to the thought that the Lord is shaping 
things so as to bring forward the development 
of the lands of the southern hemisphere more 

Canada forbids the entry of any immigrant 
mechanic, laborer or artisan who possesses less 
than $250 in his own right, plus transportation 
to his destination in Canada, plus $125 for each 
person in his family over eighteen years of age, 
plus $50 for each child over five and under 
eighteen years* 

The province of Quebec has at least one lec- 
turer touring the New England states, endeavor- 
ing to persuade French Canadians to return to 
Canada. Canada gladly provided a home for 
forty Swiss farmers who were denied entry to 
the United States under the three percent quota 

The Canadian Pacific Railway maintains a 
personally conducted immigrant service direct 
from Great Britain to the land of their choice 
and to the very district in which the new settlers 
will locate. This is an excellent idea, and one 
worthy of adoption by the United States. The 
railway sells these settlers land payable over a 
period of thirty-four years, the first payment 
not to be made until after two years. 

Canada is burdened with the problem of keep- 
ing her immigrants in Canada after she gets 
them; the lure is always southward. She needs 
desperately to keep them at home if she is to 
pay the colossal war and railroad construction 
debts which have been contracted. More people, 
more taxes paid. 

Canada has one growing immigration at which 
she now looks askance. In 1911 the Chinese 
population of British Columbia was 19^563; 
today it is 40,000. There are about 60,000 Chi- 

nese in Canada altogether, and about 20,000 
Japanese. It is claimed that they monopolize 
the fishing and garden trucking businesses and 
'lave increacv„^'l the drug traffic. 

The Ck>untr' :»s of Migration 

FOR a hundred years Great Britain has sup- 
plied a greater number of new citizens to 
the United States than has any other country. 
When the British come here they are always 
welcome. The language, the ideals, the litera- 
ture, and most of the customs are the same; 
and in a few years even the most discerning 
can distinguish no differences between an im- 
migrant from Britain and a native-born Ameri- 
can. There are now 10,000,000 representatives 
of the British racial group in America. This 
includes immigrants from Canada. Many of 
the British immigrants come into the United 
States via Canada. 

It seems too bad that any law should hold 
up immigration from the British Isles. No mat- 
ter where they go, Britishers add an element of 
honesty, courtesy, kindness, courage, that makes 
them invaluable as citizens. In America they 
are specially welcomed by the people as a whole ; 
and yet the present law keeps many thousands 
of them away, and works great hardships on 
many who come* It has happened, not once but 
several times, that a whole shipload of people, 
after selling their homes and businesses, and 
planning to sail at a given date, have been com- 
I)elled to wait in idleness for two months be- 
cause the current quota was exhausted. Under 
the present law only 77,342 immigrants from 
Britain may enter in each year. 

Next to Britain, as a provider of citizens for 
the United States, has come Germany. There 
are 9,250,000 of the German racial group in 
America. When Prince Henry was touring 
America he asked some American statesman 
whether he had ever been in Germany and was 
greatly amused when he received the reply, "Oh, 
yesl I have been in Milwaukee, St. Louis, and 
Cincinnati many times." 

Despite all newspaper, political, and pulpit 
slop to the contrary, the Germans also are val- 
ued citizens of the United States. They are law- 
abiding, industrious, musical, home-loving, edu- 
cated, and progressive. To have them shut out 
also seems a crime against the country. The 
newcomers soon speak a broken English that is 

rEBRCisr 27, 1924 



higlJy entertaining and enjoyable to Ameri- 
cans ; and their children, from the moment they 
begin to attend school, never speak anything 
but English even in their own homes. Under 
the present law Germany may send only 67,607 
new citizens into the United States each year. 

Other Nordic Countries 

THE third racial group, the Scandinavian, 
represents a big drop from the British and 
German figures ; yet there are 3,750,000 of this 
group in America and it is a goodly nimiber. 
The Scandinavians are like the Germans, highly 
intelligent, well educated, progressive, Protes- 
tants — just the kind of citizens America should 
welcome with open arms. 

Included in the Scandinavians are the Danes. 
Denmark is a small country, but stands out 
prominently in American immigration records 
because of the prison incident It seems that 
the Danish prison was overcrowded. An addi- 
tion was needed, but the funds wherewith to 
build it were not at the moment in sight, so the 
Danish government hit upon a more feasible 
plan. The 700 convicts were all pardoned with 
the distinct understanding that they should emi- 
grate to America. Tickets were provided, and 
the whole lot were shipped to make new and 
better homes for themselves in a new and better 
land. This was before present restrictions were 
in force. 

Next after the Scandinavians are the Poles, 
of whom there are 3,000,000 in America. The 
Poles are naturally bright, but their develop- 
ment has been retarded by the old Czarist re- 
gime and by the fact that they are mostly under 
the influence of the Boman Catholic Church. 
Under the present law Poland may send in 
21,076 new citizens annually, but Poland is at- 
tempting to hold as many of her own citizens 
as possible. 

The new country of Czecho-Slovakia, lying 
on Poland^s southern border, is following Po- 
land's example of offering inducements to keep 
her citizens at home, so as to develop her own 
resources. Czecho-SlovaMa may send 14,557 
eitizenB to America each year under the present 

A Czecho-Slovakian invited to an Americani- 
zation conference is reported by Tha Nation as 
having said among other things : 

'^Nothing will make a people ding to their language 

so much as forcing them in one vaj or another not to 
speak it. Some Ameiicans think that you can make 
people love a country by driving them to it with a dub. 
If you want us to be Americans, treat us like human 
beings. Our features may be different from yours, but 
I guess we also are made in God's image. Lincoln 
wouldn't have been suspicious of us. He would have 
made us love America by the way he would have treated 
us. And once people love America by the way they are 
treated, no one needs to Americanize them/' 

That is the way to talk. When the workers 
in the steel district wanted better living condi- 
tions, there were any number of officials ready 
to commit wilful acts of anarchy against the 
Czeeho-Slovaldans in their districts; and now 
they want to prove to them what nice people we 
are by teaching them how to spell out English 
words. Probably they want to teach them how 
to spell out such words as "Justice" and '^Love.** 
If the present generation of Czecho-Slovakiaiis 
in America never get any farther in their spell- 
ing lessons than to be able to spell 'TB-a-t-s" we 
should not much blame them. 

Southern and Eastern Europe 

THE present law, and the proposed changes 
in it, have in view the restriction of immi* 
gration from the southern and eastern countries 
of Europe, Hungary, Italy, Greece, and Russia. 
There were probably a quarter of a million 
people from southern and eastern Europe that 
would have been glad to come to America in 
the last year, but were prevented by the quota. 
For example, Hungary may bring in only 5,638 
new citizens each year; yet there are api^car 
tions for 30^000 American passports on file* 
enough to fill the quota for more than five years. 
If the basis is changed to the 1890 census and 
reduced to two percent, as is proposed, Hun* 
gary would be able to send in only 424 persons 
in a year, and would practically be eliminated 
as a source of emigration. 

Next to Scandinavia, and on a par with 
Poland, Italy is represented in America by 
3,000,000 citizens. Under the present law Italy 
may bring in 42,057 citizens per year, while the 
number that wishes to come averages more than 
300,000. If the law is modified in the way pro- 
posed Italy would be reduced to 3,912 per year, 
and also virtually eliminated. 

There are few Protestants among the Poles, 
Hungarians, and Italians; criminalil^ runs 





higher than among the British, Germans, and 
Scandinavians; and they are harder to lift up 
to proper citizenship on account of their long 
submergence lander the beclouding, deadening 
effect of Roman Catholic influence- These are 
the bedrock reasons for the discriminations 
against them, and not their industry. 

In recent years most of the hard laboring 
work of America has been done by these three 
nationalities, and it is work that Americans will 
not do. The question is as to whether it is better 
to shut these men out and leave the work un- 
done, or to let them come in and promote mate- 
rial progress while in some other ways they 
lower the national standards. 

The Italians are successful in America. Wlien 
they first come they will do anything — street- 
sweeping, rag-picking, whatever may need to be 
done. In a few years they are often the owners 
of sjdendid farms, being adepts in the growing 
of grapes and other fruits. 

Greece is already a small factor as respects 
American immigration, inasmuch as she may 
bring in only 3,294 per year, and under the pro- 
posed changes would be able to bring in but 47, 
No objections are raised against the Greeks ex- 
cept by the restaurant and candy kitchen pro- 
prietors, whose businesses have suffered severe- 
ly under Greek competition. 

Greece is offering inducements of farms to 
the people, having passed an act by which large* 
land owners may retain only one-third of their 
estates, ^ile surrendering two-thirds to the 
uses of the Government for the benefit of the 
landless and the homeless. Greece would like 
to send many thousands to America, but is 
deterred by both American and Greek laws. 

The reasons why no immigration is desired 
from Russia are well understood by all our 
readers. It is because of the fears of big busi- 
ness that the Russian idea of Bolshevism will 
spread throughout America. This it will never 
do so long as more than half of the Americans 
live in their own homes. The good wages paid 
during 1923 have done more to kill off Bolshe- 
vistic sentiment than all the futile and foolish 
efforts put forth in recent years to prevent 
people from studying economic subjexjts. 

Meyer London, the only Socialistic member 
of Congress, speaking some two or three years 
ago on the efforts to keep out radicals, said 
bitingly and truthfully: 

"The fact that there was almost no immigration dur- 
ing the war did not prevent us from importing every 
abominable idea from Europe* We brought over the 
idea of deportation of radicals from France, not frcnn 
the France of Rousseau, Jaures and Victor Hugo, but 
from the France of the Bourbons. We imported th« 
idea of the censorship of the press and the passport 
system from Eussia, not from the Russia of Kropotkin 
and Tolstoy, but from the Russia of Nicholas IL We 
have imported the idea of universal military service from 
Germany, not from the Germany of Heine, Boeme and 
Freiligrath, but from the Germany of the Kaiser. Ideae 
can be neither shut in nor shut out. There is only one 
way of contending with an idea, and that is the old and 
safe American rule of free and untrammeled discusaioii* 
Every attempt to use any other method has alwaye 
proven disastrous." 

Egypt may send into the United States only 
eighteen immigrants a year; Palestine, Fiume^ 
Iceland, Other Asia and Luxemburg may each 
send in less than 100. Africa, Russian Armenia, 
Albania, Danzig, Bulgaria, Syria and Spain may 
each send in less than 1,000 ; Esthonia, Latvia, 
Belgium, Portugal, Lithuania, and Turkey may 
each send in less than 3,000. Greece, Nether- 
lands, Switzerland, and Finland may each send 
in less than 5,000. Denmark, France, Hungary, 
Jugoslavia, Austria, and Boumania may eadh 
send in less than 8,000. Norway may send 
12,202, Sweden may send 20,042, and Bussia 
may send 24,405. The other countries that may 
send have been already named. 

America a Caamopolitan Country 

IN THE United States there are now twenty- 
four percent of all the Jews in the world, 
seventeen percent of all the Scandinavians, 
thirteen percent of all the Germans, eight per- 
cent of the Poles, the Slovaks and the Finns, 
seven percent of all the Italians, five percent o£ 
the Dutch and the Lithuanians, and three per- 
cent of the French and the Greeks. 

Talk about a cosmopolitan country I In Amer- 
ica we start off with 54,000,000 full-native white 
Americans and 11,000,000 native colored people* 
Then we have 6,500,{X)0 children one of whose 
parents was foreign born, and 14,000,000 both 
of whose parents were foreign bom. And then 
we have 14,500,000 i)eople of foreign birth. 
These were the figures some time £^o. 

Not counting the British, who are really the 
I>arent stock, and are not inamigrants in the 
same sense as other nationalities, there were ia 

FsBBCAKT 27, 1934 



the United States in 1910 persons of foreign 
birth as follows: 

German _ « 2,500,000 

Italian 1,607,458 

Russian - ^....1,398,999 

Polish 1,139,578 

In the following statement, several noillions 
of those listed as foreign bom are as truly 
American as those born of native parents; bnt 
the statement serves to show how large a pro- 
portion of work here is done by persons one or 
both of whose parents were foreign bom, or 
who w^ere themselves born in Qther lands. 

This statement is an interesting comparison 
of the native and foreign bora populations in 
the principal industrial states : 


New York 3,365,000 

Pennsylvania - 4,500,000 

Illinois 2,800,000 

Massachusetts 1,180,000 

Ohio ^ 3,200,000 

Michigan £240,000 

Wisconsin 740,000 

New Jersey - 1,0£;5,000 

Minnesota' 5f)0,000 

California - _ 1,250,000 

Connecticut „ 400.000 

Foreign Bom 

20,330,000 23,545,000 

Coming In and Going Out 

THE high tides of inomigration were about 
1850, 1870, 1880, and 1900. The highest 
peak was reached in 1907, when 1,285,349 were 
admitted. The fewest arrivals were around 
1860, because of the Civil War; 1875, because 
of business depression here; and other dates 
when there were relatively few arrivals were 
1885, X895, and 1910, for the same reasons. In 
the year 1918 only 110,618 immigrants entered 
the country. This, of course, was due to the 
war, which did not terminate until November 
of that year, 

Inmtnediately after the war, when it looked for 
a little time as if some of the American people 
were in danger of using their brains and making 
an inquiry into the hundreds of millions and 
even billions of dollars out of which they had 
been robbed by the profiteers, and when it was 
necessary for big business to erect a smoke 

screen to hide them while they were burying the 
loot, the press and the pulpit were busily ena- 
ployed, as was also the Department of Justice, 
in making America a very uncomfortable place 
for people of foreign bixth. During those years 
immigration was small and emigration large* 

The following ia an analysis by occupations 
of those entering and those leaving the United 
States since the passage of the present inomi- 
gration law. These statistics show that durixig 
the years 1921 and 1922 there was a large loss 
of laborers ; so large, in fact, that now^ it is not 
an altogether xmusual thing to find native-born 
white English-speaking Americans actually 
working with their hands. 


Immlgratton JBmicratlM 

No occupations 131,060 64,944 

Miscellaneous occupations — 65,032 14,713 

Skilled laborers - 51,588 17,968 

Laborers 32,726 100,058 

Farmers and farm laborers.... 18,205 7,728 

Professional 10,955 3^18 

niegul Entry of Immigrants 

SECRETARY Davis made the statement a few 
months ago that there are as many ill^;al 
entries into the United States as legal ones, 
claiming that there are American financiers 
who are engaged in the work of "bootlegging^' 
immigrants into the country. 

This would be quite easy. On the Mexican 
border all that is necessary is to wade across 
the Bio Grande, or to walk across an imaginary 
line on the desert. On the Canadian line there 
are many places where a rowboat could cross 
and about two thousand miles of land boundary 

Despatches tell of a man (location not speci- 
fied) who had a grocery store with the back 
door in Canada and the front door in the United 
States, It is claimed that this man aided hun- 
dreds of immigrants to enter the United States 

Florida has done such a business in providing 
a haven for illegal entries that it has gained the 
sobriquet of "The Nation's Back Door/' The 
entries into Florida come from the Bahamas 
and from Cuba, the passengers paying from $80 
to $2,500 a head for their passage* 

A heartless ruse worked many times by the 
rascals engaged in this traffic is to take a oom- 



Bkookltx. N. T. 

panj of passengers out in a boat, carry them 
aronnd for a day or two, and then land them on 
an xminhabited stretch of land within a few 
miles from where they started, falsely telling 
them that they are in Florida. 

If there was ever honor among thieves it 
seems dear that there is none now. One of the 
best protections the oflScers of the law have is 
that none of these lawbreakers can be tmsted. 
However, a large number is smuggled into 
Florida and into New York and other Atlantic 
ports from the rum fleet which lies twelve miles 
out at sea. 

Florida, especially, has a great number of 
bayous, bays, sounds, coves and inlets, which 
msLke it an easy place of debarkation without 
discovery. Tom's Bayou, near East Pass on 
Pensacola Bay, is one of the bayous that have , 
figured in the despatches. 

Seamen and Stowawaye 

THE LaFollette Seamen's Act permits any 
seaman of a foreign vessel to leave his occu- 
pation when his ship arrives in an American 
port and to remain iu America as long as sixty 
days before reshipping. This clause has allowed 
a loophole that has been the means of several 
thousand entering. 

During last summer there was one occasion 
when the authorities found 109 Chinese seamen 
who had illegally entered the country. One of 
the inspectors claimed at the time that there 
are three thousand smuggled Chinese in New 
York city and vicinity. They shipped as seamen 
on boats bound for Am erica and deserted upon 
arrivaL This is considerably cheaper for the 
Chinese than the $500 to $1,000 which they have 
to pay to get across the border from British 

Ex- Commissioner Wallis of Ellis Island says 
that there is a well-organized stowaway band 
operating between Europe and America which 
contrives to aid many to enter. The most per- 
sistent stowaway to date is one Oscar Bignall, 
who has been deported four times. He worked 
each time as a stevedore and hid himself during 
the confusion of loading. 

Occasionally there has been an escape from 
Ellis Island itself. Once the police caught a 
launch racing from the island with a girl dressed 
in male garb. On another occasion a Polish 

girl who had been here several years gave her 
own pass, her hat and shawl, and all her money, 
to a sister so that the sister might land, even 
though she herself remained a prisoner. 

In other instances some have simply vanished 
from sight at the island, with the probability 
that they have successfully bribed some guard. 
This is dangerous business, however; for the 
penalty for aiding an alien to enter the conntTY 
illegally is a maximum of five years in prison 
or a $2,000 fine. 

The Literacy Test 

IT is only a little better than a century ago 
since die British Parliament had on its 
books a law which made special provision for 
such lords of the realm as were unable to read 
or to write their own names. It may very \vell 
have been true that the ones to whom the law 
applied were better legislators in behalf of the 
people as a whole than some of the tricksters 
who knew just how to slip a paragraph into the 
law that would nuUify all its good effects. 

And so experience has shown that there is not 
so much in the literacy test as was expected. 
Illiteracy, of itself, is not the worst thing to be 
dreaded, although it is an evil, or at least an 
inconvenience, as all must admit The illiteracy 
is about twelve times as high among inamigrants 
from southern and eastern Europe (Boman 
Catholic countries) as it is from the Protestant 
north and west. The illiteracy of Armenia and 
Syria is also high. 

But when it comes to illiteracy the United 
States has nothing whereof to boast. The New 
York Journal says on this point: 

"If you hear anybody talking about keeping out igno- 
lant immigration and 'upholding the American stand- 
ard,' remind him that, accordiag to statistics, there are 
ten million illiterates in the United States, and ten 
million more that might as well be illiterate becaua* 
of their dense ignorance. There are sections in thii 
country where 'marriage has no sanctity and conuneFCC 
is carried on through barter and trade' the same bm in 
the equatorial regions of Africa. It is a good thing to 
be patriotic about your country, but not so good to ba 
foolishly ignorant about it." 

Ex-Commissioner Wallis is much displeased 
with the literacy test, which he regards as value* 
less in keeping out undesirables. Ha cites an 
instance where three Italian sisters cam« to 
America together. One of the three had stayed 

Februakt 27, 1924 



at home and kept house so that the other two 
could go to schooh The self-sacrificing one was 
kept out of the country. Was that a benefit to 
the country? 

He also cites an instance of a Czecho-Slovak 
family, composed of father, mother and two 
children. The father was a practical farmer 
and wanted to go to the Middle West and settle 
on a farm; but he could not read nor write. The 
mother and the two children could all read and 
write. At first the father thought to let his wife 
and children enter while he returned alone to 
the land of his birth; but finally he took his 
brood all back to his old home, penniless, but 
declaring that he would learn to read and write 
and be back again some happy day. How was 
the United States advantaged by keeping such 
a man out of the country! 

Distribution of Immigrants 

BEFORE the war the number of the world's 
people who migrated somewhere each year 
was about 5,000,000. The war so unsettled old 
routes and motives impelling a change of loca- 
tion that there are only about half that number 
now migrating. The young men and young 
women wander forth over tlie face of the earth 
looking for opportunity; the old return to the 
land of their birth. The scenes of childhood 
never lose their charm. 

One outcry made against the immigrants is 
that they flock to New York, Chicago, Pitts- 
burgh, Philadelphia, and Buffalo, and take up 
their abodes in tiie foreign centers of those 
cities, instead of taking up agricultural pur- 
suits. To ns this seems like the natural thing 
for them to do, at first. We think that later 
many of them find their way to the land. 

Several suggestions have been made as to the 
best way to eflEect a quicker distribution. The 
vice-consul at Athens proposed the novel and 
seemingly practical plan of dividing the United 
States into twelve districts, each of which 
should have its own quota, according to the 
needs of the population and industries. An ob- 
jection to this is that it would require registra- 
tion and supervision of immigrants and would 
limit their liberties. 

Another registration plan proposes to de- 
mand $100 of each immigrant who settles in a 
city of a million inhabitants and to decrease the 
sum required proportionately to the size of the 

city, so that if he settles on a farm there will 
be no charge at all. 

Another plan proposed is that each immi- 
grant be met at the dodv and questioned closely 
to find out what kind of country he wishes to 
live in. He is then to be told just where he can 
find what he is looking for, so that he can have 
it in mind as an ideal to work toward, even if 
he is not able immediately to betake hiTrmAlf 

Senator LaFoIlette has scant patience with 
those who criticize immigrants because they 
love the land of their birth. He thinks^ and 
with good reason, that because a person loves 
his home land it is no sign he will not love thiB 
one. He thinks, on the other hand, that one 
who does love his own land is far more likely 
to appreciate the good points of this one. The 
fact that a man has left his own land to come 
here shows that there were in his mind some 
reasons why this was the more desirable. 

Steamships and Immigration 

WHHjE the present inmiigration law is in 
operation the captain of a vessel. that 
brings these citizens to America necessarily 
must be a very capable man. Much of the re- 
sponsibility of carrying out the provisions of 
the law rests upon his shoulders. 

Years ago there were several European coun- 
tries that paid a bonus to the steamship oom- 
panies for all the emigrants they took out of 
those countries. Under the present restricted 
quota system all this is changed; but the con- 
suls abroad indiscriminately issue passport 
vis^s to eligible and ineligible alike, no exami* 
nation being held even to determine mental fit- 
ness. Yet the steamship company must not 
bring in ineligible persons, and they must not 
bring in too many persons. 

To bepn with, a steamship captain is penal- 
ized $10,000 if he permits a stowaway to es- 
cape. Then he is fined $200 for each immigrant 
brought in after the quota for the month is 
filled, and must refund the passage money paid 
by such immigrant and carry him back to his 
homeland free. K all the other conditions are 
complied with he must see that each alien who 
lands has at least $50 in cash. 

In their rivalry to get the immigrant busi- 
ness the steamship companies have been more 
than ready to take vast numbers to arrive on 



Baookltv, K* X^ 

the first day of the new qnota period This has 
brought in the inrniigrants in great waves and 
has handicapped the authorities at this end, be- 
sides being another complication for the steam- 
ship companies. 

The steamship companies are about to face 
another expense from which they have thus far 
been spared. All other countries require the 
steamship companies bringing in inrniigrants 
to take full responsibility for them until they 
are definitely accepted or rejected, Ellis Island, 
at New York, and other immigrant detention 
stations cost the United States in excess of a. 
million dollars annually. 

On account of complaints that have been 
made in the British House of Commons against 
the conditions at Ellis Island it is probable that 
the United States will lease land to the steam- 
ship companies and require them to maintain 
their own detention stations. 

Conditions at EUis htand 

REPORTS differ as to conditions at Ellis 
Island, but it is generally admitted that 
the quarters are too small for the throngs that 
are cared for there, and that the employfo are 
overworked and underpaid. Men and women 
are constantiy sweeping and mopping the white 
tiled floors; but as fast as they do so, untidy 
immigrants litter the floors again with paper, 
bread, orange peels, and banana skins. 

The representative of the Inmiigration De- 
partment of Spain, who arrived in America by 
steerage, reported that he found littie at Ellis 
Island to criticize. On the other hand^ White- 
head, the British journalist, who came to Amer- 
ica to seek aid for Russia, said of the Island: 
*T?he food is practically inedible. You axe 
treated like a criminal and confined like a pris* 
oner. And the vermin: the less said the better.* 

Prof. E. A. Steiner, of Qrinnell University, 
Iowa, who crossed from Europe via steerage 
so that he might better study the immigrant 
problem, said of the Island about a year ago: 
*^lli8 Island has become a prison. Unspeak- 
able barbarities have been committed there. 
Because of the rigor of the law and an under- 
manned service, the commonest decencies are 
denied to persons of cxilture and refinement.*' 

To criticisms of this nature Secretary of 
Labor Davis has replied that "no hotel in the 
United States catering to the same class of 

patronage as that to be found among the immi- 
grants at Ellis Island gives so good food, more 
pleasing surroundings, so careful treatment, 
and such sanitary conditions as those given to 
immigrants arriving at New York." 

On account of the unfavorable publicity given 
Ellis Island in Britain the British Ambassador, 
Sir Auckland Geddes, was called upon to make 
a report to his government as to conditions on 
the Island, in which he said in part: 

'1 noticed in manj corQera impacted greasy dirt that 
it was possible to say with certainty had been there for 
many days, if not weeks ot months. As a result ol tha 
presence <d chronic dirt, the buildings are perraded 
by a flat, stale smelL This is quite distinct ttom tha 
pungent odor of unwashed humanitf* Both are to be 
met at Ellis Island. In many ways the efSciency of the 
ofS^cials is highly to be praised. Still detention on Ellis 
Island must be a hateful experience for all of any sensi^ 
bility who pass its portab. Bveiy immigrant who is 
rejected is told of his right to appeal to the Secretary 
of Labor. This arrangement^ the theory of which is 
probably right, ia in practice nothing short of diabolic 
For days some wretched creature is kept in suspense.^ 

Sir Anckland gave an nnpleasant account of 
medical examinations conducted with makeshift 
arrangements, used the word "tragedy" in de- 
scribing the Island, and undertook the some- 
what doubtful propriety of suggesting remedies 
for what is purely an internal American affair. 

He found that the ventilation and sleeping 
cages could be improved^ advocated a more lib- 
eral use of hot water and strong cleansers, and 
declared that ''the compound smell of old dirt 
and new immigrants was so nearly universal 
that after leaving EUis Island it took me neaiiy 
thirty-srx hours to get rid of the aroma which 
flavored everything I ate and drank.** 

This report caused many British immigrants 
to come by the Canadian Unes and to enter the 
United States through Canada. But if condi- 
tions at Ellis Island are bad, they seem to be 
not much better at Halifax, if we may judge 
from the following report in the London Dailjf 
Herald of the experiences of a Jew who was 
detained at that port. He says: 

^'At five o'clock I was taken out to have somethiag to 
eat, bat the sight of the stofi they gave me nearly tamed 
me sick. Later they took me to a room — a bedroom they 
called it — but it waa more like a filthy pigrty. I have 
never seen such a place in my life. There were nine 
other men in the room. ^Die weather waa very hot, and 

rtBBrABT 27, 1W4 



the T\-ii3do'ff's were all bolted, and there was absolutely 
jio ventilation at all. It Tras more like the famous "Black 
Hole of Calcutta/ I was given a dirty sheet, a dirty 
]>ilIowcase and a blanket and told to make my bed. At 
tight o'clock the next morning I was called before the 
board, which consisted of one man. He cross-examined 
me for about an hour, and in the end he told me that 
because I was a Jew he would have to send my papers 
to Ottawa, and it would cost me twenty dollars to appeal. 
I refused to appeal, because I had nothing to appeal 
about ; whereupon I was taken back to that unspeakable 
room and locked in it for the next fifteen days, being 
permitted to leave it only at meal times." 

More Light on Ellis Island 

AN INTELLIGENT woman immigrant inter- 
viewed by the New York World summar- 
ized her experiences briefly and pointedly as 

"Berths on ship, dean but stuffy. Food, good and 
clean, but nothing to serve it with. Keating space lim- 
ited and not seats enough to go around. Entertainment 
and information lacking. Detention of an extra day on 
ship due to congestion at Ellis Island. Lack of system 
in identification of baggage on pier. Confusion ia pre- 
aenidng credentials at Ellis Island. Hours of nnnece»- 
sary delay there. Womcn^s room overcrowded and filthy. 
Inability to communicate with relatives or friends. No 
food except for children from 6:30 A. M. to 5:30 
P. M. Night in a cage, with no mattresses or pillowa. 
Women with babes sleeping on tiled floor. We were like 
animals in a den. Surely one dollar spent on Americani- 
sation at Ellis Island would be worth ten spent later on. 
Indeed the one dollar might make it xmnecessary to 
gpend the ten." 

The New York City Merchants Committee 
examined the Island three years ago and re- 
ported that "facilities on Ellis Island for exam- 
ining and accommodating incoming foreigners 
are w^oefxdly inadequate. Sleeping quarters in- 
tended for 1,500 frequently are made to accom- 
modate twice that number ; and the staff, much 
too small, is constantly overworked, with a con- 
sequent impairment of efficiency." 

During the time that Commissioner Wallis 
was in charge of the Island he constantly urged 
enlargement of quarters; and three years ago 
a bill appropriating $5,600,000 for enlargement 
of the station was before Congress ; but appar- 
ently nothing was done about it. 

He made an earnest effort to improve the lot 
of the immigrants. Going there disguised he 
was insulted and threatened and found that 

immigrants had not been getting towels for ten 
years. He discharged several men for callous- 
ness and officiousness in dealing with the im- 

Any one who desires to do so can help condi- 
tions at Ellis Island to some extent by sending 
to the Librarian of the Ellis Island Hospital, 
Ellis Island, New York, good literature in any 
language. This literature will find its way into 
the hands of the very cream of the working 
classes of Europe, and will do something to 
offset any unfavorable opinions of America 
that other conditions on the Island may arouse. 
More than 82,000 Bibles were given away at 
Ellis Island in 1923; over 14,000 of them in 

There is little complaint of graft among the 
employes at the Island, although there have 
been some cases uncovered and punished where 
inspectors have allowed diseased or otherwise 
rejectable immigrants to enter upon payment 
of a stated sum. 

Hardships of Present Law 

■p LACE of birth decides nationality accord- 
■*• ing to the present law and produces situfr* 
tions that are enough to make angels weep. 
Thus, the wife of a British immigrant was sep- 
arated from her two-year-old child and her hus- 
band because she had been bom in Australia, 
though she lived there but the first six months 
of her life. The husband and the child were 
allowed to land; but the wife was deported, 
because the Australian quota was exhausted. 

Again, two Bussians were deported becaase, 
by accident of birth, their baby was bom ia 
Constantinople, where the father was tempo- 
rarily engaged in American T. M. C. A. worii 
The whole family was compellecl to return to 
Europe, although the parents could have en- 
tered, as the Russian quota was not exhausted. 

The. New York Times cites another case, say- 
ing that "an Englishman who happened to be 
bom at Bilbao sixty-eight years ago and lived 
there until the age of three was lately deported 
on the groxmd that the Spanish quota was ex- 
hausted, no doubt on the well-known bureau- 
cratic principle that if a cat has kittens in the 
oven they are classed as biscuit." 

The Nation caustically summarizes several 
similar cases by saying, 



Bboosltm, K. T. 

'''Whestt Englishmen livicg in England are threatened 
with deportation as Egyptians because they happened 
to be horn in Egypt; when Czechs living in Czecho- 
slovakia are sent home because their parents lived in 
Trhat is now Jugoslavia at the time of their birth; 
when Boumanians living in Bessarabia are sent home 
because the United States government does not recog- 
nize any changes in the frontier of the old Kussian 
Empire, we begin to feel that no protest can prevail 
against such absurd red tape/' 

Two or three years ago, under the present 
law, fifty-one Armenians were barred out, 
classed as Turks, and sent back to almost cer- 
tain death at the hands of their enemies. A 
little boy, the only one of his family to escape 
the massacre at Smyrna, was one of those sent 

Be viewing his experience, Ex- Commissioner 
Wallis said: 

"The longer I remained as IT. S. Commissioner of 
Immigration at Ellis Island the more sensitive I became 
to the needs and sufFerings of these groups of foreigners. 
EUifi Island would melt a heart of granite. It is literally 
a vale of tears. These people have been saving for years, 
denying their families every necessity of life in order 
that they might get sufi&cient funds to come ; and after 
years of sacriice and saving they come to this port only 
to be tamed back. And sent back to what ? Destitution 
and desolation. No one can picture the scenes of an- 
guish and heartbreak at the Port of New York. It 
becomes necessary at times to carry people bodily and 
place them back on the ship. Many attempt suicide 
rather than go back to their destitute countries.^' 

Frauds against Immigrants 

IN OBDEB to enter America now a stranger 
must be quite forehanded. Before the war 
a steerage passage could be had for $25. During 
the war it was possible to cross for $10. Now 
the rate from Hamburg to New York ranges 
from $120 to $160. The head tax is $18; and 
the immigrant must have $50 in cash after all 
other expenses have been paid. As a conse- 
quence there is room for sharpers to do even 
such despicable work as to play upon these 
poor home-seekers. 

Fake shipping agents work among the for- 
eign-born workers here, offering, for sums rang- 
ing from $250 to $1,000, to bring their families 
from Europe, secure passports, etc. Their usual 
story is that they are about to sail for Europe 
and win personally find and escort the aged 
parents, \df e and children from their European 

home to their destination in America. Others 
actually visit foreign ports, where they assure 
their victims that they have influence at Ellis 
Island and Avill make it easy for them to land. 

Before they start for America many immi- 
grants are robbed of everything they possess 
by a very simple method. They are given checks 
for their valuables and baggage when they 
undergo bathing and sterilization, as required 
by the health laws of the city of departure; 
and the man who gives the checks absconds 
before they return. Another method is to sell 
forged tickets to America and rob the immi- 
grants so completely that they cannot even start. 

The immigrants have troubles enough at Ellis 
Island. Relatives come for them and do not 
recognize them, on account of changes in ap- 
pearance. Husbands come, to find proof of their 
wives' infidelity. Swindlers abound. Pickpock- 
ets are on hand. 

We know of an instance where a Scotch inmii- 
grant left his baggage with a supposedly repu- 
table baggage concern having connections with 
a leading British steamship line. In the day or 
so that the man's trunk was in the care of this 
concern some one pried off the lock so as to 
rummage through the trunk in search for valu- 

What a blessing the Lord's kingdom will be, 
distributing the blessings of the earth among 
the meek and lowly and making it no longer 
necessary for any to wander far in search of a 
home with the risk of suffering great hardships 
and financial losses! 

A Correction By Yictor F. Schmidt 

THE article, "Treasures for the Leist Days,** 
in Golde:^ Age No. 107, contains the state- 
ment: "The English boys were even instructed 
how with their finger nails to gouge the eyes 
from their victims' heads." The statement was 
based upon a newspaper report of a lecture. 
Further investigation has traced the informa- 
tion to verbal expressions made to the lecturer 
while traveling in Canada. The statement there- 
fore rests on a weak foundation. The word 
''musket," occurring in the eleventh line of the 
same paragraph, should be changed to '"bayo- 
net" I am very sorry that these errors occurred. 

The New Age and the New Unit of Value By C. P. Leonard, m,e. 

THE several articles that have been published 
in Thf Golden Age, relative to the unit of 
vahu\ embrace one of the most discussed sub- 
V cts, diroetly or indirectly, in the whole world. 
The equitable distribution of this world's goods 
is becoming so vital that it is threatening to 
overtlirow time-honored traditions, institutions, 
and even empires. t 

These articles have pointed out their respec- 
tive writers' impressions of what would be the 
ideal solution of an old established evil, by 
causing all values to exchange; viz., the labor 
unit, the gold unit, the market price unit, or a 
standardization of materials unit, etc. They 
have a decided longing for a practical ideal, 
while each plan seems to show up some tangible 
shortcoming, when placed under the present 
order of things. We are told in the Scriptures, 
however, that there is a solution. We are told 
also that it will not be during the old order nor 
of old-order methods. 

There is a solution creeping in on us quietly, 
yet very rapidly, doing our work more com- 
pletely, talcing on new forms, laying new foun- 
dations. The world perceives it not, or at least 
very little, and does not realize the stupendous- 
ness of it or of its future. New scientific inven- 
tions are a part of the solution, all a free gift 
costing no more than a chance idea in the mind 
of some practical person. These will be the 
means of taking the penalty of "the sweat of 
thy brow" from the w^hole race and of releasing 
it from the very thing that has been the cause 
of people measuring values to such a fine line, 
trying in vain to find a perfect unit of value. 

It seems from the way things are created 
that with the idea of private o^vnership and of 
liberty to act at will with one's own posses- 
sions, taken together with the fact that each 
man has been created a being separate from 
another, with a will and personal equation of 
his own, we shall never be a,ble to solve the 
problem, under the present order, of providing 
an ideal unit of value and of giving justice to 
all. The new order has a bigger, grander plan; 
and we can just begin to see the silver lining 
on the passing clouds. 

To the average mind the things going on in 
the ever-multiplying technical field are after all 
but little known; and the future that can be 
seen is a vision for but only a few. It has 

reached a stage, at the present time, when it 
is possible to build a machine to perform almost 
any conceivable operation that man can think 
up. We are only awaiting the removal of the 
limitations incident to the old order, such as 
greedy financial restrictions, cheap labor by 
oppression, lack of time and willful indifference 
to progress ; or we would be having them now; 

Machinery Eliminating Much Labor 

WE CAN credit the medium through whidj 
the civilized nations have obtained their 
knowledge to nothing less tlian a machine. We 
call it the printing press, yet that thing has 
placed strongly before us an example of the 
point to be brought out; viz., the '^abundance 
of supply." Knowledge is now to be had ahnost 
without cost. A day's labor will buy more 
knowledge than can be absorbed thoroughly in 
a month, and in respect to some things, in six 
months. Abundance of supply will carry the 
race over all the present problems of necessity, 
which can be compared to buying the world's 
news for the one five-hundredth part of a day's 

It was once regarded as impossible to build 
a machine to do bookkeeping; it was thought 
that this was one place where the human de- 
ment could not be avoided. But it is now 3>os8i- 
ble for bookkeeping to be done by entirely auto- 
matic means, and is very nearly done so already. 

As it is, reports come in from the salesmen 
of a large manufacturing concern hand-written. 
Clerks take the reports and punch the informa- 
tion on a machine similar to an adding machine 
keyboard, punching holes in relative positions 
on cards. These may represent the salesman's 
nmnber, amount of sales, cash, credit, kinds of 
goods, and any other classification that may be 
desired. These cards may then be sorted out by 
a machine for any classification wanted, by an 
electric contact passing over the holes faster 
than one can see. 

Thus the total sales of one traveler are ol^ 
tained, his cash, his credits, his whole month's 
business. Then, again, the accrunts of all the 
salesmen can be totaled under any of the classi- 
fications desired. It matters not how much seg- 
regating of con\plex accounts is wanted, the 
machine can do it in enormous quantities in % 
few minutes. 





The automatic telephone is seen nearly every- 
where; bat the automatic switches, with their 
complex network of wires and relays, are but 
little knowiL Advantage is taken of the laws of 
magnets, successive electric impulses, and the 
laws of numbers. The successive impulses sent 
in from the calling dial excite certain magnets, 
which raise certain switches and swing them 
around to certain positions, throw other mag- 
nets in circuit for another set of impulses, and 
other ratchets operate, and so on till the calling 
instrument finds its own way through a maze 
of connections and wires in from one to three 
exchanges, till it gets to the instrument wanted 
IVhen done it rings the bell, as well as tells any 
intruder that this phone is busy. All this is 
done with speed and accuracy, and eliminates 
the human element. Comparing the cost of 
labor saved with the monthly cost of a phone, 
the phone is almost a free gift He suffers most 
who does not have one. 

The Panama Canal would not have been com- 
pleted in anything like the time it was, but for 
the automatic block signal system, which ran 
trains hauling dirt through what to a stranger 
appeared a veritable network of congestion, but 
was order and simplicity to the engineer. 

Old Unit 18 Complicated 

THE Ford automobile is an example of what 
automatic machinery can do in creating 
an abundance of supplies. By old methods the 
cost would be prohibitive. The number of people 
employed, divided by the number of cars pro- 
duced, figures out around ten to fourteen men 
per Ford per day. "Without these methods the 
Ford would be no plaything for the small man 
and his children. 

In previous articles we find ourselves trying 
to adapt rigid, stringent limitations of the con- 
fused old order to an idea and hope of the 
future ideal, a unit of value that will automati- 
cally straighten things out, so that oppression 
and injustice cannot exist 

The unit of value we have always had is 
market price. It embraced the labor factor, the 
demand factor, also the supply, quality, and 
graft factors. To take out any one to use as 
the unit of value seems only te be limiting our- 
selves the more, rather than obtaining a greater 
measure of freedom. 

MUk and honey were supplied in Adam's time 

merely for the taking, with no thought of re- 
striction of any kind. It would not be fair to 
any that he be deprived by any social limit of 
obtaining the use of material things. 

Humans all come short of one hundred per- 
cent in their several abilities. Our Master said 
in substance that a poor old invalid outcast has 
just as inherent a birthright as the rich man's 
son. Whether he be handicapped more than an- 
other has nothing to do with it. A babe in the 
cradle is perfectly helpless, beyond its own con- 
trol; yet who would deny it its material wants! 

The stupendous wealth or value that is cre- 
ated today by these modem methods, as we like 
to call them, is being absorbed by capitalized 
interests, all but the small amount diverted to 
keep the workers in about the same old standard 
of living, instead of getting all the value they 
create. Yet "the laborer is worthy of his hire." 

This hope of a better condition will clear up 
in a bright sunlight of realization, a bigger, 
grander and better thing than we in our human 
shortcomings ever imagined. Treasures are to 
be yielded to mankind for the taking. If jon 
want to drive on the public highway, it is yours 
for the driving. If a trip to another city is 
wanted, the train is yours to go on; or it will 
go on without you. 

It is soon time that the great waste or e^tray- 

^agance wiU be not in using the things set before 

us but in alloAving them to go unused, as power 

of a waterfall that can be either used or let 

run to waste. 

Just compare such things as free roads, free 
schools, a free ocean, and a free air; and we 
have some idea of a taste of real freedom, in 
things like clothing, food, housing, and all 
things for needs and pleasure. 

The truth is that the old age is now passing 
and the new age is coming in, and we have 
simply to conform ourselves to it or be rele- 
gated to the rear. The new has other things to 
think about There wiU be labor; and it will 
grow less in amount, less in severity, less unde- 
sirable, and less physical, but more mental and 
more inventive, because the great Architect will 
have it so, and it already is so, in a measure. 

It cannot be any other way, if the race is to 
be brought up to perfection, mentally and phys* 
icaUy ; for the Scriptures tell us that it will be, 
and that this greatest of world events, the new 
government, is nigh, even at the very doors. 

Febeuakt 27, 192« 



7%6 Old Ord^r to Give Way 

ALL of our past discussions have been builded 
up along the lines to which we are accus- 
tomed ; viz., the selfish ways of the supply-and- 
demand, get-them-or-they'll-get-yoTi, dog-eat-dog 
system. Every man for himself is the only way 
there is, under the present order of things. 
' It is also true that our financial fabric, with 
its oppressive cycles of depression and boom, 
handled by expert manipulation, will be removed 
by knowledge on the part of the people. Indus- 
trial freedom is on everybody's tongue* It is 
their desire; and their desire they shall have, 
and more than they ever dreamed ol 

'TLye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither 
have entered into the heart of man, the things 
which God hath prepared for them that love 
him" ; and who is there who will not love Him, 
when he finds out what God is doing for himt 

The old arrangement has served its time, has 
outlived its usefulness, has been 'weighed in 
the balances and found wanting' ; and even the 
plutocrats themselves see "the handwriting on 
the walL" But it is too late now. They had 
centuries of time in which to make the world 
safe for democracy, if they only would; but 
they would not. 

Getting down to values by recognizing that 
fundamentally they should be based upon their 
usefulness in sustaining and bettering the hu- 
man life, we can see that finding a perfect unit 
of value is an impossibility; for no one is able 
to put a price on life itself. In view of that 
fact, how fundamentally wrong barterrog in 
life's necessities really becomes I 

Mr. Kent^s line of reasoning along the line of 
standardizing the price, size, quality, and length 
of a working day, is good. Then what discrej)- 
ancies exist within standards, between a better, 
against a poorer ton of coal or cord of wood, 
woxdd be as nothing to quibble over. Human 
nature would gladly give all it amounts to, for 
the thankful spirit of the idea. 

To one who can see, the enormous, boundless 
possibilities in production by automatic ma- 
chinery, the quantities that can be run out with 
a labor charge hardly worth mentioning, are 
inspiring indeed. Especially will this be true 
when the machinery is run for the general use 
of the people, instead of flowing into the hands 
of a few who charge as much for the product 
as it cost to produce it by the hand methods. 

and who really believe the difference belongs 
to them, because the law and custom say that 
they own the machine. 

This excessive charge does not give them 
much immediate return; and it does humanity 
much harm, in losing that which it might other- 
wise have. The barrier of price, even thou^ 
not excessive, is always a restriction to trade. 

The labor unit has all to do with getting out 
the supplies necessary to life. Labor is the 
source of all wealth that ever was put to use ; 
for 'T)y the sweat of thy brow shsilt thou earn 
thy bread." It is the only basic, value-producing 
unit. This is proven by the fact that when labor 
stops, the production of supplies stops also. 

Under the new government, the labor charge 
will be a small factor; and, judging from our 
unemployment figures and the non-producing 
classes, it is fast getting small already. Then, 
who shall share and how much, will be a matter 
of little concern; for the abundance of necessi- 
ties will remove the pangs of want. 

iVeir Order Self'AtUuating by Love 

ON THE other hand, labor is the most un- 
dependable element we have. In a modem 
factory the hxmian element is always the thing 
to be avoided, for this very reason. It will work 
good or bad. One man works differently from 
another. Some work fast and some slow. Soma 
produce work of good quality and some i>oor. 
Some have noissed their calling. Some spoil 
materials, and some save. All vary from one 
day to the next. 

At best, a general average is all that is fig- 
ured on, perhaps all that ever will be, so far as 
we know. Man was made by his Creator a free 
moral agent, with an individuality, a will, all 
Ms own. God did not want a machine. He made 
iron for that He wanted a man for his person- 
ality, his likeness; and that is the way we find 
him. Indeed, the idea is far too grand in pur- 
pose for man to struggle always from hand to 
mouth for a bare existence. 

There never will be a really fine unit of value ; 
for there will not be a need for one. Things of 
material nature will be in too great abundance. 
Men have struggled for centuries for such a 
thing, and with one; and we think they would 
do well by now, in the dawning of the new age, 
the new arrangement, to leave it behind as a 
relic of the old order. The new is too big, Icy- 




Bboozltv, K. ^ 

able, elastic, and too provident ; so why try for 
a thing that has had centuries of time to prove 
its shortcomings? 

The old, time-honored, supply-and-demand 
system of using the "market" as the unit of 
value is a hard old master. Labor unions, 
trusts, and associations of big business only get 
matters farther from their true value, because 
the unequal and variable hxtman element takes 
advantage of some local monopoly to strain 

values, each in its own favor, which may or may 
not be with regard to the right. 

Our great Teacher told us to think well and 
to help each other, rather than force the supply- 
and-demand system of values. It belongs to the 
old order and cannot belong anywhere else. The 
new calls for equality and. for canceling any 
unevenness in every-day affairs, too much OP 
too little, value for value. 

I am War ByL.D.Clarh 

I AM what I am, and exist only because men 
will not think nor reason. I am the strongest 
arbiter the world has ever known. 

I am the court of last resort, yet I have never 
settled anything. I have destroyed civilizations. 
I have overthrown the mightiest of govern- 
ments. I have humbled and destroyed their 
monarchs and peoples. I can overthrow and 
destroy the greatest institutions the mind of 
man may conceive. I am the creator of hatreds. 

At the sound of my voice all nations and 
peoples tremble; yet when I call, they obey. 
They come to me from the mountains, valleys, 
and plains. I force them to leave all peaceful 
pursuits. I instil suspicion and hatred in the 
hearts of all men. I separate families, rob 
wives of their beloved husbands, sons from 
mother and father. I rob the maiden of her 
betrothed, I send them all forth to mortal com- 
bat both on land and sea. 

With fiendish glee I watch them in the raiii^ 
the mud, and the filth. I place in their hands 
instruments of death, and counsel them to h&y% 
no mercy. I make brooks and rivers red with 
their blood. In my frenzy I scatter their brains^ 
limbs, and pieces of flesh on the field of carnage^ 
and exult in the shrieks of the wounded and 
the groans of the dying. 

I beckon to my companions, Pestilence ai^ 
Famine, and they follow me. I am the greatest 
corrupter of morals that ever confronted man. 
I disrupt society. I rob men and women of theur 
faith in God and mankind. I make dupes of titt 
churches, and hypocrites of their ministers wh<^ 
sanctify murder, and whose hands I redden 
with the blood of brave men lying in trnkncwii 

I scatter human wrecks, misery, poverty, and 
death over the face of the earth. 


A Fantasy, "The Victory Bair By Alfred Noyes 

'fCoprvifbt, 1920, hj lYtdcrick A. Stokes Company. Thl« poem i« reprinted by special permission from "Collected Poenu^ Vol. nT* hf 

Alfred Noyes, through a special arransement with the publishers.) 

The cymbals crash, and the dancers wallc. 
With long silk stockings and arms of chalk, 
Bmterfly skirts and white breasts bare 
And shadows of dead men watching 'em ther«» 

Shadows of dead men stand by the wall. 
Watching the fun of the Victory BalL 
Tney do not reproach^ because they know. 
If they're forgotten, lt*s better so. 

Under the dancing feet are the graven 
Dazzle and motley, In long bright waves. 
Brushed by the palm- fronds, grapple and whirl 
Ox-eyed matron and slim white ^rU 

See, there is one child fresh from school. 
Lenrning the ropes as the old hands rule. 
God, how that dead boy gapes and grins 
As the tom-toms bang and the shimmy beginai 

"What did yon think we should find," said a 3hftd% 

When the last shot echoed and peace was made?" 
"Christ/* laughed the tiesiiless Jaws of his frleijd, 
**I thought they'd be praying for world to mead.** 

"Pish," said a statesman standing near 

"I'm glad they can busy their thoughts elsewhere I 

We mustn't reproach them. Tliey're wrong, yoo Mi 
"Ah," suid the dead men, "so were wol" 

Victory! Victory 1 On with the dance I 
Back to the jungle the new beasts prance I 
God, how the dead men grin by the wall. 
Watching the fun of the Victory Ball I 

Long^ing: for a "New" Day 

MANY are looking forward with forebodings 
of impending evil upon the present struc- 
ture of society. The Lord God, who is never 
without a witness in the earth, has a people who 
are acquainted with the time in which we are 
living. By the spirit of the Lord they are in- 
formed through chronology of the import of 
passing events. One of the tactics of Satan is 
to anticipate the Lord's will respecting the 
movements of His people, and then set about to 
thwart that movement; and failing in that he 
puts into operation a counterfeit of it, the pur- 
pose being to bewilder those who have inquiring 
minds and to confuse them. 

''We are now living in that era called in the 
Holy Scriptures 'the last days/ Before our eyejs 
a majestic panorama of prophetic history is 
unfolding/' says Robert J. MacLaughlin, in the 
New York America7i. 

Then follow about fourteen more inches of 
his article. From the above one would think 
Mr. MacLaughlin worthy of rapt attention. But 
no, that was all; for the remainder of the arti- 
cle was of far-fetched interpretations of Daniel 
and Revelation. The first paragraph was the 
bait, and the rest makes the head whirl He 
said that the World War was a type of hell, 
and a figure of the end of the world; that the 
Prussian army is represented by the beast of 
•even heads and ten horns; that the German 

beast is the dragon that was bound for a thou- 
sand years (in its quietness), but loosed with 
its diabolical voice when it rushed upon help- 
less Belgium in 1914; that as no man can serve 
two masters the holy spirit ascended into heaven 
in 1914, and as a consequence the daily saerifiea 
mentioned by Daniel was taken away; that the 
abomination which followed was the duration 
of the war; and that the "days'* mentioned by 
Daniel have had a literal fulfilment since 1914. 
The he-goat was the United States, crossing 
the Atlantic to stick the harpoon into (Jerman 

Satan has his agents by the hundreds of thou- 
sands working overtime to keep his subjects in 
the dark and to deceive if possible the very elect 
How thankful we are that the light concerning 
the truth of this great transition period is 
shining resplendently upon the pathway of the 
Christian, and how energetic we should be in 
our efforts to dispel the gloom that overshadows 
so-called Christendom I What a privilege it is I 

The article referred to is so hashed up that 
not one in ten thousand can comprehend it, and 
not one in a million will believe it. The only 
reason why Satan should open the columns of 
the papers over which he has control for such 
rubbish is to confuse and to keep something 
better from getting into print. 

Slavery to Money By a. h. Kent 


T OBJECT in writing is to tell you about 
experience that I have had with Bill 


Money. Some years ago Bill and I entered a 
partnership on a farm. I traded on my part, 
and my banker then said : ^TTou and Money are 
partners ; you can work together. He lives back 
East ; you can pay him six percent on his invest- 
ment, do his part of the work, and keep his part 
of the crop. Sign here, and there/' That was 

Well, the first year I managed to pay Mone/s 
six percent, and that was all. The second year 
I rented his part and mine to a third party. The 
crop was poor; the stock did badly; and by the 
time I had paid Money's sir percent I was six 
percent behind, on my part. The third year I 
worked the place, did well on stock, and paid 
up even again. 

At the end of five years, and during a busi- 
ness depression, my contract to buy Money's 
part ran out. I learned from his agent, how- 
ever, that by paying a bonus of a hundred and 
seventy-five bones I could continue as Money's 
partner; or I could take what I had that was 
not fast to the land, and move off. So things 
continued. I could not earn means to buy his 
part ; and my part is useless to him, because he 
gets the proceeds as it is. 

I do not know whether Money ever paid any, 
on his part At times I have thought that I 
bought the wrong part. But when the depres- 
sion came, it seemed that I had bought it all, 
but that Money held the deed. Then I thought; 
that Money was not treating me right as a part- 
ner ; he did no work, paid for no improvements 
or taxes, and took no risk of depreciation. 



Bkmkltw, N. Xi 

I had neTer seen him, and even doubted the 
banker's word that I had a partner, though I 
was reminded annually. But alas I those were 
only the false reasonings of a befuddled brain. 
The truth is that Money never signed a contract 
to be my partner, but I did to be his. 

And who is Money? He is as old as the hills ; 
he is deaf and dumb ; he is kept in a brass cage 
and made to work day and night; he has no 
brains, and needs none. He is a slave to his 
master, and such am I. I traded in. I signed 
here and there, I became his buddy. Truly 
Money and I are pals; for we work together 
for Money's boss. 

The Golden Eule means as nearly as possible 
absolute justice between man and man, and can- 
not be lived up to in any other way. A man 
may be ever so liberal to others, but he can 
rightfully exact nothing but justice from any. 
A just man desires nothing but justice from 
any and is ready to deal justly with alL He 
may go beyond justice on the giving aide, but 
the Golden Rule does not require it. 'Tliove thy 
neighbor as thyself," the one the same as the 
other, is the rule of justice, equality. 

To apply the Golden Rule to any enterprise 
means to leave out interest and profit above 
labor cost ; these two factors are proven to be 
unjust by the simple fact that it is impossible 
under any arrangement that could be made for 
all people to live from such gain. If their prac- 
tices were just, could a just God have forbidden 
His chosen nation Israel to practise usury and 
profiteering among themselves t 

Paging Interest a Crushing System 

THE only reason a railroad magnate or any 
one else can get a profit above an average 
wage is that someone else is working for less or 
paying more than labor cost for his railroad 
service or living supplies. It is only those that 
have the advantage of making their own prices, 
or having them satisfactorily made for them, 
that can get a profit. If the railroad companies 
can first fix their profit and then make their 
labor schedule and rates to ensure that profit, 
they have a cinch. 

Are the people of these United States so 
nearly "broke" that they must pay billions on 
billions of dollars each year to private interests 
for the use of what we call government money, 
but which in reality is mostly coined free for 

private individuals and can be controlled by 
themf Big business corporations can loan 
money anywhere in the world where they can 
get the highest rate of interest, and can exact 
from our government almost any price in bonds 
or paper for gold to keep up our legal reserves. 

Is it not time that we were establishing a 
national currency with its base in charge of the 
general government instead of its being con- 
trolled by grafters! Let the government hold a 
dollar's worth of gold, product, or other value 
for every dollar in currency put into circulation 
and deal directly with the people. Let the gov- 
ernment pay out currency for product, and 
product for currency, according to the needs of 
the people. Let the government operate the 
whole money and product exchange system 

The railroads are of next importance to 
money and prices in exchanging products, and 
should be operated in the interest of the people 
and financed by the people or general govern- 
ment. Let the government take the roads over 
at their labor cost valuation less depreciation, 
issue common stock or certificates of indebted- 
ness in payment, five percent of this paper to 
be purchased or paid each year at the holder's 

The purchase money should be raised by 
direct tax; there is no way the people could 
pay for any improvement cheaper. This paper 
would be an ideal savings investment, safer 
than money in the bank; we doubt whether it 
would ever go below par even if it were noiw 

If there is such a thing as a national sin, and 
if the United States Government is guilty, it 
must be that of fostering the practice of interest 
and profit. We know of no other sin that m 
government openly advocates, practises, pro- 
tects by law, goes to war about, fights over, and 
then saddles the whole burden, war debt and aU^ 
on the working classes. If the people ever liss 
up and cast aside governmental authority, it 
will be on account of that burden. 

Better a thousand times that men study the 
remedy while they are sane, and use peacefid 
means to right the wrongs; better that they 
forgive the past and make amend for the futurflL 
than to enter the conquest during some time of 
stress while blinded to reason by fresh injus* 
tices and fired by the spirit of revenge. 

We have only to look at the goveramenti m 





Europe that were bo hastily established by the It has already become evident that none of thest 

factions that chanced to be on top when time governments meet the requirements of the peo- 

was called to end the World War, to see what pie, and that with all others they mnat soon be 

might have been gained for all classes by a broken in pieces and consumed by the power 

more carefol consideration of individual rights, of the kingdom of heaven* 

Some Si^S of the Times By Harriet J. Hanson 

EVERYTHING falls in line just as expected, 
particularly at this time; the falling away 
of the unjust stewards and the searching in 
vain for new methods to restore "normalcy" by 
the ''bright minds" of the world. 

Have yon ever picked up a new magazine and 
by reading it ascertained just how *T>rilliant" is 
the mind that conceived the ideat The article 
usually begins something like this, ''Something 
iiusT be done," as if we did not know that al- 
ready. It reminds us of the mob that stood and 
yelled flieir heads oflf one day, "Great is Diana 
of the Ephesians," until the mayor of the city 
asked them why they were trying to drive home 
a fact that was already well known and taken 
for granted by everybody. 

Another thing that is driving one of the big- 
gest nails into tiie coflSn of the **unholy trinity^ 
is this "unknown soldier" stuff. At a royal wed- 
ding over yonder, stress was laid upon the fact 
that the bridal procession took great pains to 
walk carefully around the grave where the 
"unknown" lay. 

It is almost certain that the poor fellow was 
hungry and cold many times during his lifetime, 
X>erhap3 died from those very things ; and then 
upon his poor remains was heaped such mag- 
nificence as he perhaps little dreamed of while 
he lived. 

The newspapers fairly wept over this item, 
giving it much prominence in the rotogravure 
sections; and front pages by the wholesale were 
devoted to unholy bowed heads, standing before 
a casket groaning with flowers and perhai>8 
draped with flags. It nuule an impression all 
right — on the unknown who is walking the 
streets, begging for bread. 

Does it not remind us of the queen during the 
French Revolution, saying, "Why not give them 
cake if bread is not to be hadf^ Imagine the 
state of mind, the effect produced upon a starv- 
ing soldier, when he beholds these pictures, and 
zcjIs articles telling of the swish of dlken 

skirts, satin trains, dainty laces, gold braided 
uniforms, and the hazy atmosphere heavy with 

Just a little more oil, you know, on the flames 
of resentment probably already kindled in 
hearts that are bursting with the injustice and 
hypocrisy of it all — flames that sometime may 
incite to the tearing of the diamond tiara from 
the remaining crowned heads of the world, ta 
the trampling upon the silken train of milady's 
gown, and the snatching of the jewels from the 
proud beauty's bosom — ^jewels, silks, braids, that 
he has paid for with his blood, while his mother, 
sister, wife, and sweetheart wear torn and tat* 
tered garments. 

Yes, yes I He will doubtless impress upon th« 
minds of those who are weeping crocodile teaii» 
that it is a square meal he wants and a place to 
sleep, a gift of appreciation in the form of a 
good job, instead of his picture in the paper, a 
monument or a costly f imeral, when he is asleep 
in death and knows not anything. Surely these 
are symptoms of disease in the body politie 
which will require a (Jod-given cure. 

Another symptom of disease, this time in the 
the body ecclesiastic, is that of the dergymea 
wearing oflf the varnish on their pulpits to 
bring home the fact that women's skirts are too 
short Alas, what a waste of good effort I All 
styles for the ooming season seem to indicate 
that the skirts may be long, very long indeed. 

Isn't it fine, though, that for brief perioda 
the ministers do have something to preach 
about 1 What, oh, for what will the next pound- 
ing be t And what are all these reformers going 
to do when all are reformed t By that time they 
will doubtless have to reform themselves, or 
the new government will have no use for them. 

"And," as the preacher used to say, "before I 
stop I must tell you one more thing.'' It is this: 
The Bible says that in the last days people 
would be hiding ia the caves, rocks and mouii* 



Brcokltiv^ N. T. 

tains. We know that these mean the worldly 
organizations, lodges, etc. 

Last winter almost every person in our town, 
as well as in all the neighboring ones, joined the 
Eastern Star, Masonic, and Modem Woodmen 
of America. It was almost amazing that all of 
a sudden nearly everyone began to wake up to 
the fact that he wanted to belong to some 

In olden times there never used to be a mad 
rush, it seems, for becoming members ; that step 

used to be taken with deliberation; but last 
winter it seemed as though almost everybody 
joined something. To me this was one of the 
big points ; for it clearly indicates that the time 
has come when they are hiding for fear of what 
is coming upon the earth. 

To the readers of The Goldek Age these very 
thoughts must have presented themselves at 
various times, telling them that the Golden age 
is near indeed; and we are all happy beyond 
words that it is so. 

The Uplifting of the Canadian Indians By j. Bogard 

AFTEE living for a while in Northwestern 
Canada and observing how the Indian is 
treated, one cannot help wondering whether 
civilization, after all, has done much for some 
people. Here we have one continuous outrage 
going on openly, and no one seems to interfere 
or say anything about ii 

First of all the Canadian Government gave 
to the Hudson Bay Company two sections of 
land in each towndiip in parts of Alberta and 
Saskatchewan. This seems to have been in 
order to establish a market for their old army 
rifles, which through the Hudson Bay Company 
were traded to the Indians for furs- We said 
"traded," but we have another name for it. 

A man formerly with the Hudson Bay Com- 
pany told me that in estimating the value of a 
rifle the traders piled the furs as high as the 
rifle, and then made an even exchange. The 
estimated value of the furs, mink, fox, marten, 
etc., was about $1,000. The value of the rifle 
was about $3.00. 

The Hudson Bay traders also had a way of 
aeUing clothes to the Indians. The trader would 
put on a new suit of clothes, and allow the 
Indians to see him wearing it about the store. 
He would then sell it to an Indian for six or 
seven times its actual value. The Indian would 
think it a good suit of clothes because he had 
seen the man in charge of the store wearing 
it himself. 

All through the Northwest we find these Hud- 
son Bay posts, and it is very remarkable to note 
that there is always a Koman Catholic church 
in connection with every post On inquiring 
how long these churches have been here, we 
are told: "Since about 1865," 

The Indian in this country before the white 
man came here lived on meat and fish, and nsade 
the fur into clothing. He had a good time in 
that he did not have to work hard, which is 
pleasing to the Indian. 

But since 1865, when the Roman Catholic 
Church baptized them into the "most holy faith** 
and the Hudson Bay Company took over the 
direction of the Indians' affairs for them, we 
can truthfully say that they are in much worse 
condition than before. 

For instance, the Cree Indian has no profan- 
ity in his language; but as soon as the white 
people got hold of hun, profanity was the first 
thing he learned. This reminds us of the Lord's 
estimate of some of the missionary efforts of 
His day. He said to the scribes and Pliarisees 
(Matthew 23:15): *Te compass sea and land 
to make one proselyte; and when he is made, 
ye make him twofold more the child of hell 
[gehenna, destruction] than yourselves," 

Before coming in contact with the white man 
the Indian could live on meat and such things 
as he could procure for himself. But now since 
he has learned to use flour, beans, etc., he has 
to have them; and the Hudson Bay Company 
sees to it that he does not get them unless he 
traps furs to pay for them. It is no wonder that 
under these conditions the Indian race is dying 

The Indian's bookkeeping is done for him by 
the trader in such a way that no matter how 
much he catches he can catch only enough furs 
to make a bare living — just enougli flour and 
beans to permit him barely to exist. The In- 
dians out of their present earnings are not able 
to build houses or any suitable shelters for 

FSBftUABT 2T, 1934 



themselves, and are exposed to the extreme cold 
of winter and the hot stin, mosquitoes, variable 
temperature, etc., of simimer. 

They have neither business nor farming of 
their own; and since the hunting grounds they 
once owned have been taken over by the white 
man, they have no means of subsistence except 
the trapping and fishing they are able to do on 
their Eeservations. 

The only alleviation of this pitiable condition 
is that a small sum is given annually by the 
Government, amounting to about $10.00 each. 
As a result of these things the Indian popula- 
tion of the Northwest is rapidly decreasing and 
in a few more years, at the present rate, will 
have disappeared altogether. 

It is noticeable that the Hudson Bay i)ost3 
and Catholic churches are always located in 
strong buildings, this evidently being a precau- 
tion lest the Indians forget about hellfire, pur- 
gatory, etc., and set out some day to square 
matters with the priest and his associates. 

In fact, they did do this in the year 1873, and 
again in 1883 at Frog Lake, where a large num- 
ber of persons were killed. It is a significant 
fact that in these uprisings they went after the 
priests first, and that the others were killed in 
attempting to defend these and their institutions* 

What I would like to know is : Why was the 
Catholic Church so anxious to convert the In- 
dians, and afterwards see them taken advantage 
of, unless they expected to share in the profits T 

There is a yearly pilgrimage of the faithful 
to the Mission at Lake St Anne, sixty miles 
west of Edmonton, in Alberta. Those who go 
on these pilgrimages are mostly half-breeds, 
etc, the full-blooded Indians having gone far- 
ther back as dvilixation approaches. 

The priests take the Indians down into the 
water; and this is claimed to heal all manner 
of diseases. Many crutches, canes, etc., are ex- 
hibited which, it is claimed, were used by those 
who were healed. However, I have never seen 
any of them healed or any who claimed to have 
used any of the crutches which are exhibited. 

After going down into the water the priest 
sells each of the faithful a bottle of holy water 
for $L00. It is ordinary water upon which the 
priest has pronounced a blessing, but which it 
is claimed will cure all kinds of ailments, bring 
prosperity, etc. 

One man who had a cancer went to the priest 

to be healed. The priest took him dovm into the 
water, and pronounced the benedictions on him, 
and tlaen received for his services $200. The 
man thought that he felt better, and a short 
time afterward went back for another treat- 
ment, which he received, and parted with an- 
other $200. A few weeks later he died, leaving 
his wife penniless and without any means of 
support, the priest having taken all the money 
he had for the holy water treatments. 

At Faliere, Alberta, 300 miles northwest of 
Edmonton, there is a brick Catholic church* It 
is the only brick building within 300 miles in 
that part of the coimtry, and cost quite a lot of 
money. Nearly all the farms in that vicinity 
are mortgaged $300 or $400 each to pay for tiie 
church. And since farm products are brining 
so small a price that the fanners are not able 
to pay this money, presumably the next thing 
will be that the farms will be sold to satisfy 
these mortgages. 

While the Indians have been continually 
driven farther north and the white people have 
taken their land, the people that have the farms 
are in a bad predicament, also. Prices are so 
low that it is impossible to sell anything at a 
profit. The nearest city in this locality is Ed- 
monton, about 300 miles away; and freight rates 
are so high that it is not profitable to ship 
much of the produce to market 

In the Spirit Biver municipality, having a pop- 
ulation of about 1,500, two hundred farms were 
sold for taxes in ^e month of November, 1923. 

Nearly all of the population would be glad 
to leave if they had the money to get away, but 
the majority are unable to do this. Some who 
came here a few years ago with as much as 
$20,000 cannot get enough money to pay their 
railway fare to some other place. 

The only ones that seem to have any money 
are the priests and the Hudson Bay Company. 
These seem to be quite prosperous. 

I am glad to know that we are in the time 
when the Lord's kingdom is being established 
in the earth, and that it will bring peace and 
justice to all. In Daniel 2 : 44 it is stated : 'Tn 
the days of these kings shall the God of heaven 
set up a kingdom, which shall never be de- 
stroyed: and the Ungdom shall not be left to 
other people, but it shall break in pieces and 
consxmie all these kingdoms, and it shall stand 
for ever.** It will bring justice to all and giv» 


n, qOlDEN AQE 

BiooKLTir. N. T* 

each one an opportuuitv for life and happiness. 
Ill Isaiah 11:4 it i' .stated that "^vith right- 
eousness shall he judge the poor and reprove 
with equity for the meek of the earth." I re- 
joice that the Indian and all other downtrodden 

and oppressed people will be lifted up and 
blessed under Messiah's kingdom and will haye 
the opportunity to gain the peace and happiness 
which all desire; and I rejoice also that all 
oppressors shall be destroyedr^ 

Keeping Germans Out of Ceylon By L. H. DeKretser (Ceylon) 

ALTHOUGH five years have elapsed since 
the great World War and the signing of 
the Treaty of Peace, the old sentiments and 
feelings of mutual suspicion, distrust, selfish- 
ness and hatred are still entertained by the 
opposing parties towards each other. Many a 
Avise, disinterested person openly declares that 
commercial rivalry and jealousy were the chief 
causes of the great war. The truthfulness of 
this statement is apparent in the laws, rules, 
and regulations which have already been passed 
and which are still being enacted from time to 
time by all the parties to the great conflict in 
restraint of each other's trade. 

Truly the nations who act in this unbecoming 
manner little realize that they are marching to 
Armageddon and creating the very elements of 
discord and strife which will hasten their own 
downfall and pave the way for the establish- 
ment of Messiah's kingdom, which shall be the 
desire of all nations. 

Even in Ceylon, which is thousands of miles 
away from the actual scene where many of the 
bloody conflicts of the great World War were 
fought, a legislative enactment was passed not 
long ago to keep the Germans out of the colony 
for another year. Herewith a few ''gems^' from 
the speeches of those who took part in the de- 
bate relative to the said legislative enactment 
in the Legislative Council of Ceylon : 

The Honorable The Attorney-General of Cey- 
lon in introducing the measure said that the law 
relating to the landing in Ceylon of former 
enemy aliens or any other nationality was con- 
tained in Ordinance 19 of 1919, the principal 
ordinance and the amending ordinances. The 
object of the motion was for the purpose of 
extending the operation of the principle of the 
ordinances for a further period of one year, 
from August 23rd, 1923. He next gave the defi-^ 
nition of enemy alien; namely, the citizen or 
subject of a state with which His Majesty the 
King had been at war till 1918. 

That spread a net which covered a wide area* 
There was reason to believe that German sub- 
jects in many parts of the British Empire were 
welcomed as traders or as residents, but that 
they used such opportunities to work against 
the government which was extending its hospi- 
tality. La some places the restriction might be 
limited, but the Government was of the opinion 
that restriction should be continued in Ceylon. 
The restriction was continued in India till Au- 
gust 31, 1926. Here they could extend the period 
for one year, and one authoritative pronounce- 
ment made in a communique by the Indian Gov- 
ernment was worth following; for it was neces- 
sary that conditions required the extension of 
the period of restriction* 

Jealousy among Nations 

rPHE Hon, Mr, E. W. Perera, an elected mem- 
J- ber of the Legislative Council of Ceylon, in 
rising to oppose the motion said that he would 
ask the house to reject it as being unstatesman- 
like and unnecessary and against the best in- 
terests of this country. 

The presence of enemy aliens in England was 
a grave peril, whereas the question of the exclu- 
sion of enemy aliens in Ceylon was inspired by 
the inexplicable nerve cells. First of all he 
wished to draw the attention of the House to the 
Imperial Act of 1910, upon which their original 
Act No. 19 of 1919 had been based, showing how 
England burned with resentment at the serious 
danger of Germans entering into her trades, 
and how differently in the outposts of the Em- 
pire that question had been treated. 

Three years later, in 1922, the British Act 
expired, and former enemy aliens were now free 
to trade and free to go about and to settle in 
England. But in Ceylon the Attorney-General 
raised an argument which, with due deference 
to his honorable friend, he would say was an 
insult to this country. At the risk of incurring 
',he wrath of the Government he would suggest 

FUMFABT 2T. 1624 



that ihe real reason whicli must have urged 
strongly in the opinion of the GoYenirnent with 
regard to the exclusion of the enelny aliens was 
the opinion of the Chamber of Conunerce, that 
narrow chamber with a big C, which asserted 
the voice of a small and narrow ring of traders 
with regard to the produce of Ceylon, such as 
copra, rubber, etc. 

The Hon. Mr. C. W. W. Kannangara, an 
elected member of the Legislative Council, said 
that he thought that the permanent population 
of this island were having a harder time as a 
result of their former enemies being shut out 
and trade narrowed down. Since England had 
accepted them, why should they shut them out! 

If prosperity was to return, there most be free 
trade. Were their ex-enemy aliens always to 
have the brand of Cain on themT Were they 
going to be lepers year after yeart If their esr 
enemy aliens were to be shut out, trade and 
prosperity would never return. 

His Excellency the Governor of Ceylon, Sir 
William Manning, in the course of his speech 
in support of the motion said : "There are very 
few families in the British Isles who did not 
suffer as a result of the Great War. There are 
many fathers dnd mothers today who still burn 
with resentment, and though that law has been 
passed I can assure the Honorable Member! 
that the resentment is still there." 

Big Business on the Rack 

THE location of Ali Br.La and his forty thieves 
has been discovered. It is at Washington. 
It is smeared with oil from top to bottom. Beal- 
ly, we have no heart to discuss the matter. It 
is too sickening. But an atmosphere of perjury, 
bribery, lying, deception, crookedness, and per- 
fidy exists among men in public life in that city 
wMch makes it in the eyes of decent men a 
modem Sodom or Gomorrha. 

The Department of the Interior is famous for 
its sundry and various surrenders of the rights 
of the American people to the shameless graft- 
era that go to make up millionaires. When ex- 
Senator Fall, of New Mexico, was placed in the 
cabinet of President Harding that gentleman 
knew perfectly well that Fail would do nothing 
to care for the interests of the American peo- 
ple in that important position. Fall's attitude 
toward the poor but honest Indians of New 
Mexico, heretofore ventilated in these colunms, 
would be enough to show that he is not con- 
cerned about common people; millionaires are 
more to his liking. 

Weill President Harding made Fall Secre- 
tary of the Interior. The next step was that 
Secretary of the Navy, Denby, turned over the 
oil reserves of the country to his tender care. 
And did he care for them! You bet he did! 
He cared for them so well that the Sinclair Oil 
Company, to which he immediately, and pri- 
vately, leased the Teapot Dome, in Wyoming, 
made $32,000,000 in a few weeks in the increase 
in the price of its stock ; and Harry F. Sinclair, 
its president, declares that the Dome ie worth 

$100,000,000. Out of the 26,000,000 barrds in 
the Dome the United States is to get 1,600,000 
as its share. 

Was this of any benefit to Mr. Palll OhI 
not to speak of* Mr. Sinclair gave his raneh 
foreman $68,000, probably because he admired 
the cut of his whiskers; and, although Mr. Fall 
had been unable to pay his taxes for eight years 
previous, he suddenly blossomed out with fundi 
enough to pay $124,500 on his ranch, $3,000 for 
prize Hereford bulls, and similar prices for 
fancy cows and horses, not to speak of $50,000 
for a hydro-electric plant on the premises. 

Moreover, it seems that President Coolidge 
and Attorney General Daugberty are also in- 
volved in this scandal; for although many of 
the facts about Fall have been known to the 
public for months, they did nothing until it 
sudden movement by two sons of Theodore 
Boosevelt precipitated matters. 

When Theodore Roosevelt, Jr., voted with 
certain brainless Americans at Albany to throw 
out of their seats merely because they were 
Socialists, the five Socialists who had been duly 
elected to the legislature of New Tork State^ 
we thought his political race was nm; but be 
has redeemed himself. He is Assistant Secre- 
tary of the Navy. 

It seems that his younger brother, Archie 
Roosevelt, was until recently employed by the 
Sinclair Oil Company. He learned of the 
$68,000 check and told Theodore, Jr. The latter 
advised him to resign immediately and to tdl 
all he knew to the Senate investigating cojb^ 




mittee. He did so; and as a result the New 
York Journal says : 

"No one in Washmgton can remember a public in- 
testigation which has been characterized by so much 
Ijing as this one. The record is a maze of contradic- 
tions as to dates, facta, conyersations, agreements, trans- 
actions and motives. 

'^nvolred in these inconsistencies are the word and 
fhe reputations of some of the men highest in the 
country's public hie and in its business leadership. 
Most of the pending mysteries are going to be solvedy 
and in their solution, one way or the other, the country 
will be treated to an unexampled revelation of graft, 
corruption, bribery and faithlessness to public and pri- 
vate trust." 

As soon as Sinclair got word of what was 
coming he beat it for Europe, not taking time 
to enter his name on the boat list as one of the 
passengers. He and his wife have gone to Ver- 
sailles (what a place and what memories!) to 
rest and to get away from reporters. He is 
reported to be ill. He is worth perhaps a hun- 
dred million dollars. Pictures of him indicate 
an exceedingly cunning, crafty, cruel character. 
Se may be a saint, but he does not look it. 

The worst of it is that there is no law under 
which Fall could have leased these properties 
to Sinclair. He just did it That was all! 

As soon as young Boosevelt had ''spiUed the 
beans," others besides Sinclair began to get 
anxious; and finally another hxmdred-times- 
xnillionaire, Edward Doheny, of the great Cali- 
fornia oil interests, after spending twelve days 
wildly telephoning and telegraphing around the 
country in search of Mr. Fall, at length located 
him at New Orleans, went there and had a con- 
ference with him, and then came on to Washing- 
ton and admitted that he also had loaned Fsdl 
$100,000 in cash. 

This loan, you understand, was just a per- 
sonal loan to an old friend! That is all! Fall 
called him up on the phone and asked for it; 
and -within a day or two Doheny's son took the 
old family satchel, and put $100,000 in cash 
into it and took it down to Mr. Fall. Mr. 
Doheny cannot remember why he sent the 
young man with a satchel instead of sending 
Mr. Fall a check. He just did it. That is all I 
They are all, all honorable men! 

Of course Fall did for Doheny just what he 
did for Sinclair, and Doheny's concern has 
made untold millions out of the California oil 
deposits whieh Fall illegally; leased to them. 

President Coolidge, realizing that he is now 
in very bad, because he Avas a member of Presi- 
dent Harding's Fall-Daugherty-Denby cabinet, 
and therefore mutst have known a great deal of 
what was being done with the oil reoerves, sud- 
denly by a midnight Saturday phone call man- 
aged to get it into the papers for Sunday that 
he was about to make an executive investiga- 
tion. This was on his certain knowledge tliat 
the Senate itself Avould demand the cancellation 
of the oil leases on the following Monday. 

At last account Senator Fall was in Wash- 
ington, too sick to testify. Sinclair was In Ver- 
sailles, too sick to come back and face the music; 
and Daugherty went to Florida, sick. 

There is a damor at Washington that Denby 
and Daugherty should resign. It is a mystery 
why they now remain in oflBce. Indeed, Presi- 
dent Coolidge's own position is far from envi- 
able. The Government has just decided that it 
needs $400,000 to make the White House safe 
for the occupancy of President Coolidge. 

Senator Fall at one time stated tibat the 
$100,000, which it was known that he had re- 
ceived from some source, had come from Ed- 
ward McLean. Senator Walsh, of Montana, 
went to Florida to see him and found, first, tiiat 
McLean did not have $100,000 to his name; and, 
second, that he did write the checks, but that 
they were torn up and never used. 

Oh, what is the uset Thy kingdom comet 
We cannot trust anybody now but the Lord. 

Jfr. Payne's Statement 

GEORGE Heitry Payi^te, eastcm campaign man- 
ager for Senator Hiram Johnson, has is- 
sued a statement on this subject which is highly 

'The Teapot Dome scandal has formed the only 
course for the President to pursue. The only deoent 
thing for him to do is to withdraw his name as a can* 
didate. He sat in the cabinet meeting with Mr. Fall, 
Mr. Denby and Mr, Daugherty, when the corrupt oil 
leases were put over on the American people. 

''He had a double responsibility in that he presided 
over the Senate when, in Aprils 1922, charges were 
n:iade that these leases were suspicious and a committee 
appointed to investigate them. 

"He more than any other member of President Hard* 
ing's cabinet, excepting, of course, Fall, Denby and 
Daugherty, had called to his attention the fact that 
something was wrong. It waa to him that Secreetaiy 
Fall addressed his letter in April, 1929, with all th* 
apedous arguments that are now proTcn to be falsa 

FEBRrART 27. 1S24 



"For seventeen months, from April, 1922, to Au^ist, 
1923, the icvebtigating committee was trying to find 
evidence of the crime; and Mr. Coolidge, who as chair- 
man of the Senate had heard the original charges, and 
as a member of the cabinet was associated with those 
that were responsible for it, made not a single move to 
assist in uncovering what almost daily was referred to 
in the public press as a great national scandal. 

**In August, 1923, Mr. Coolidge became President of 
the United States. He immediately appointed Mr, Den- 
by Secretary of the Xavy and Mr. Daugherty to the 
Attorney Generalship and would unquestionably have 
appointed Mr. Fall if thlt gentleman had not already 
retired. Mr. Coolidge's first act as President was to 
appoint as his secretary C. Bascom Slemp, a gentleman 
who on the floor of Congress had been charged on 
December 14, 1923, with having demanded and collected 
money for postofSce appointments. 

'Tn December, 1923, when the whole country was 
beginning to imdcrstand the enormity of the crime that 

had been committed, this same C. Bascom Slemp went 
to Florida and for three weeks was the guest of Mr. 
Edward McLean, along with Mr, Fall, daring which 
time a new alibi was arranged for Mr. Fall. To add to 
the insolence of this particular oifense a statement waa 
given out, on Mr. Slemp^s return from Florida, that fai 
order to show how far the administration was back ef 
Fall, the President was thinking of appointing Fall to 
the ambassadorship of Mexico. 

"The particularly dastardly part of this whole terrible 
affair is the attempt of the Coolidge managers to charge 
it solely against President Harding, a dead man. As a 
presiding officer of the Senate, where the first charges 
were made, and as a member of the cabinet withcot 
portfolio, Mr. Coolidge had opportunities of loisiiig 
this scandal that President Harding never had. Xh 
honor^ decency and gratitude to the Kepublican paitft 
which for twenty years has provided him with p^ihlie 
office, Mr. Coolidge should give up hia endeaver tf 
force himself on a suffering party." 

Later Information Regarding the 1917 Dollar Bill 

THE Treasury Department is sending out the 
folloAnng form letter: 

"You are advised that the plate from which these 
notes are printed was designed and engraved by the 
Columbia Bank Note Company of New York and was 
used from 1869 to 1900 in the production of such notea. 
From 1900 to 1916 the printing of these notes was sus- 
pended. In the latter part of 1916 the demand for small 
denominations of currency was so urgent that the Secre- 
tary of the Treasury, exercising the option conferred by 
the Act of March 4, 1907, authorized the issue of one 
and two dollar United States notes in accordance with 
the provisions of that Act. It was deemed advisable in 
the preparation of the plates for the purpose to continue 
the use of plates that had been satisfactory from 1869 
to 1900; and the only change made was in the printed 
words 'Series of 1917' substituted for 'Series of 1880.' 

"The foregoing history of the plates from which the 
one dollar United States notes, Series of 1917, are 
printed, completely refutes the report recently circu- 
lated through the columns of a sensational newspaper 
in which it was asserted that employes of the Bureau of 
Engraving and Printing in 1917 had surreptitiously 
placed the papal crown upon the plates from which the 
dollar United States notes, Series of 1917, were struck. 

'"These are distinguishing marks used generally in 
the preparation of plates from which money is to be 
printed in order that from a mere glance of the eye the 
print of the genuine can be set apart from the counter- 
feit. Perhaps, the mark referred to as a croc-s is a dis- 
tinguishing mark for such purposes and not intended 
as a cross. 

"You can rest assured that this paper corroicy ol tilt 
United States does not bear upon its face or back waj 
picture, portrait or design that is sectarian in diaxacbsrJ^ 

Ajiother Washington Tersion of the same 
matter is set forth in the colmnns of the £a- 
dianapolis Times as follows : 

"The design in the upper left comer of the 1917 
$1 bill does not represent any particular person — ^the 
Pope or any one else. It is merely a coincidence that 
it bears the resemblance of a human head. It is In 
reality the petals of a flower^ This design haa been ia 
use since 1863. 

*The 'cross' on the letter *£' in the word 'one^ ea 
the reverse side of the bill is an artistic touch by tbi$ 
engraver and has no significance. 

''The official of the treasury who had control al 
engraving money in 1917 was George Eose. We do not 
know to which church he belonged, but he was a Protee* 
tant. The story that somebody was discharged or sent ta 
prison, as a result of this particular design, is mere 
idle rumor." 

We do not know which story to believe, th« 
1863 story or the 1869 story, or whether both 
alike are false. We hope that neither one of 
these statements was prepared by anybody that 
had anything to do with the Teapot Dome oil 
scandal ; for we ivotdd like to have some conft* 
dencc in something that comes from Washiag- 

When God Was Alone 

^From everlasting to everlasting, thou art God/' (Psalm 90:^) "I am Jehovah, that is my name: and my glory 

wiB I not give to another" (Isaiah U'^iS) "To us there is lut one God, the Father, of whom are all things/* 

(1 Corinthians 8:6) ^'Eear, Israel: The Lord our God is one^-^ehovah/' — Deuteronomy 6:Jk. 

rpHESE and other scriptnres tell ns of a per- grace, begun on the planet Earth, will be con- 

"*• sonal God, the Father or Life-Giver of all, 
the Great One who inhabiteth eternity. St. Paul 
declares that to the heathen "there be gods many 
and lords many, but to ns there is but one God, 
the Father," and one appointed Agent of His in 
dealing with humanity — one Lord Jesus Christ 
— ^"and that every tongue should confess that 
Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the 
Father."— PhiUppians 2:1L 

tinned throughout the imiverse, not only in con- 
junction with the planetary systems we can dis- 
cern, but probably with millions of planetary 
systems too far removed from us to be dii^ 
cemed even by photography. 

Doubtless divine methods in connection with 
other worlds and their inhabitants will display 
the manifold wisdom of God, For instance, we 
understand the Bible to indicate that while th* 

The Scriptures tell ns of ''the beginning of permission of evil in the earth was wise, it witt 

the creation of God." Hence there was a tune 
before that beginning of creation when Jehovah 
God was alone, He "that inhabiteth eternity." 
With Him was not even the great Michael, the 
great Messiah, whom He hath so highly hon- 
ored and whom He declares He will still fur- 
ther honor throughout a glorious eternity. Our 
Lord was not with the Father before the begin- 
ning of creation; for He Himself was ''the 
beginning of the creation of God," "the firstborn 
of every creature." (Revelation 3:14; Colos- 
sians 1:15) He was the first expression or man- 
ifestation of the divine attributes. — John 1 : 18. 
This mighty God, Jehovah, self -centered, self- 
contained, is ours, the same yesterday, today, 
and forever. He changes not, 

Divin0 Attributes Glorious 

EVERY attribute of the divine character was 
the same millions of years ago that it is 
today; but that character was nnrevealed. Ev- 
ery step of creation has tended to display the 
divine character more and more, and each suc- 
cessive step and development of creation has 
brought forth new creatures capable of compre- 
hending the Eternal One. We deem it not un- 
reasonable to assume that Jehovah^s creative 
power will continue to be exercised throughout 
all coming time. 

Astronomical photography now reveals near- 
ly 375,000,000 suns, around which circle systems 
such as the one which circles around our sun, 
and of which our earth is a part We deem it 
not unreasonable to assume, from the Scrip- 
tnres, that the great work of ordering all these 
hundreds of millions of planets stretches for- 
ward into eternity, and that the work of divine 

not necessarily be wise nor expedient for any 
reason to permit a similar reign of sin and 
death in any other of the millions of worlds, in 
connection with their ordering or development 
and their peopling with glorious creatures who 
will show forth the praises of the great Creator 
without passing through experiences with sin 
and death such as have been permitted in con- 
nection with the humanity of earth* 

The Permission of Evil 

CAN we not see a broad reason for the pep* 
mission of evil on the earth— for the per- 
mission of the reign of sin and death, which for 
six thousand years has apparently disgraced 
the Creator, degraded humanity, astonished tb% 
angels, and constituted our race a groaning cr%» 
ationT Only when we discern that Messiah*! 
kingdom will surely bring order out of this c<m» 
fusion, do we begin to get the proper f ociis upcm 
our subject and realize something of the great* 
ness of our God, 

From the standpoint of the completion of the 
divine purposes in connection with humanity, 
and from that standpoint alone, can we see illu»* 
trated divine wisdom, justice, love, and power. 
The primary lesson was justice — that sin bringt 
suffering and eventually death. 

The second lesson was that of divine compas- 
sion, sympathy, love. This lesson was mani* 
fested in the sending of the Redeemer and ill 
His subsequent reward of exaltation, and in 
His gathering of an "elect" church to be Hit 
associates in glory and in the blessing of the 
redeemed race. The reign of glory, the reiga 
of Messiah soon to be introduced, will lift up 
poor humanity from sin and sorrow, from de|f» 


FBBBrAKT 27, 1924 



radation and death, and give to each and all the 
fullest opportunity to return to human perfec- 
tion and to diviiie favor and everlasting life. "" 
In all that work of human restitution, which 
will include the awakening of mankind from 
the sleep of death, the one great lesson will be 
the greatness of the divine power which will be 
exercised through Messiali, the Godlike One, the 
Prince of Life, "the Prince of Glory ,'' the Re- 
deemer, the Eegenerator of Adam and his race. 
And finally, from the standpoint of the com- 
pletion of Jehovah's great purposes and deal- 

. ings with man, will stand revealed the fore- 
knowledge and wisdom of God, who knew the 
end from the beginning and who foresaw how 
even the permission of a reign of sin and death 
could be made eventually to work out to His 
own glory and to the blessing and instruction 

^f His creatures on both the human and the 
angelic planes. Then will be revealed to all the 
glorious character of their Creator and the 
necessity for His requirement of absolute right- 
eousness and perfection. 

7%e Unchangeable One 

THE qualities of the divine character which 
we have just considered (wisdom, justice, 
love, and power) belonged to our Creator in the 
great eternity preceding creation. But there 
was no one at that time to appreciate God. It 
requires a full view of the perfected plan of the 
ages to make known to any and to all the glory 
of the Lord. As we have just seen, thus far the 
secret of the Lord and the glories of His char- 
acter are known only to His "sons," begotten of 
His holy spirit. But the time nears when "the 
earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the 
glory of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea." 
St. Paul assures us that every feature of the 
divine plan which we see in process of execution 
was known to Jehovah from before the founda- 
tion of the world. He declares that these tilings 
God purposed in Himself before the foundation 
of the world. . The creative processes, which 
have been operating for thousands of years, 
were all surely elaborated in the mind of Jeho- 
vah before the creative work began. In that 
purpose angels had a part — of how many grades 
we may not surely know, but they are variously 
designated in the Holy Scriptures as "angels, 
principalities and powers/' Later came the cre- 
ation of man, "a little lower than the angels" 

and crowned with earthly hoi^or, dignity and 
power, in the image and likeness of liis Creator. 

These creations varied not in degrees of per- 
fection and imperfection. Each was perfect on 
its own plane. Each intelligent creature was a 
free moral agent; and hence, whether on the 
angelic or human plane, was created in the like- 
ness of God, unblemished but with different 
capacities and abilities. Almighty God, infinite 
in wisdom, justice, love, and power, purposed 
the orderly exercise of His infinite attributes 
as a great Father desirous of giving life wad 
happiness to His creatures. 

These intelligent ones were designated "sons 
of God'' so long as they maintained their atti- 
tude of perfect loyalty to Him, their Creator 
and Father, Not only was it the divine intui- 
tion thus to give pleasure to nullions of crea- 
tures to be ci*eated, but it was also the divine 
will to manifest to His creatures His own great* 
ness and the perfection of His own goodnera, 
that they might enjoy Him and He enjoy them 

We are not to understand that Almighty <3od 
was lonely in that great eternity before creation 
began. On the contrary, human loneliness is 
largely because of human deficiency. What we 
lack we seek for in others. But the great Jeho- 
vah lacked nothing; He was complete in Him- 
self ; He needed not companionship to complete 
or to supplement His happiness. It was lEs 
pleasure to create, that His creatures might 
have joy by reflecting as a whole His divine 
qualities implanted in their constitutions. 

The wreck of the human race produced by 
sin He well foreknew. Nor did this wrecking of 
human hopes defeat, nor was it in danger of 
defeating, the divine purpose. It merely dem- 
onstrates to angels and to men the graces of 
the divine character and more fully shows unto 
all the qualities of God proper to be appre- 
ciated and copied. 

The Seven-Sealed Scnll 

WHEN God would illustrate to us His own 
great personality, when He would show 
to His creatures how He is working all things 
according to the counsel of His own will, He 
pictured it symbolically in the Book of Bevela- 
tion. In that vision the throne of the Eternal 
One is graphically portrayed as the seat of 
divine power and authority for the universe^ 



Bbooxltv. X. V. 

with angels as ministering spirits. Then is de- 
scribed a scroll in the right hand of Jehovah, 
in divine power and keeping. That scroll, writ- 
ten inside and outside, was "sealed with seven 
seals," representing tiie complete secrecy of the 
divine purposes related in that scroll. From 
before the foundation of the world it had been 
in the hand (in the power) of the great Eternal 
One. He had given hints respecting it and had 
caused it to be symbolized in the Law and to 
some extent to be described by the prophets. 
But still it was a hidden mystery; for the 
prophets understood not the things which they 
wrote, nor could any understand them until the 
Father's "due time," purposed in Himself. 

Not only was the divine program thus sealed 
and safely secreted, but it was the divine deter- 
mination that it should be given only to the One 
who would demonstrate His worthiness to be 
Jehovah's honored Agent for the carrjdng out 
of those purposes predestinated before the 
world was. To become the honored Agent, the 
Bepresentative of Jehovah, to carry out the 
divine pxirposes, should be given only to the 
One who would demonstrate His worthiness to 
be the great Messiah, the great Deliverer, the 
great Prophet, Priest, Judge, King of Israel. 

High as the Bedeemer stood in the divine 
counsels and fellowship before He came into 
the world to be man's Eedeemer, it was not then 
granted even to Him to know all the mysteries 
of the divine program. But by virtue of His 
high station, His perfection. His obedience, the 
privilege was given to Him first to become man's 
Bedeemer at the cost of personal humiliation 
and death; and then, if faithful in this redemp- 
tive work, it should be His reward to be glori- 
fied, exalted to the divine nature, and to execute 
the divine plan to its completion. First, he must 
manifest His devotion and loyalty to the Father 
ere He could be trusted evea with the knowl- 
edge of the divine program, 

*' Worthy is the LamV 

ALL this is declared in the account, (Revela- 
tion 5) The proclamation was made, AVho 
is worthy to receive the scroll and to break its 
seals and to execute the wonderful purposes of 
God? None was found worthy! Finally, One 
demonstrated His worthiness. He left the courts 
of glory, He humbled Himself, He '^as made 

flesh." More than this, being foimd in fashion 
as a man, He consecrated His all to the doing 
of the Father's will, even unto death, the death 
of the cross. '^Wherefore," says the Apostle, 
"God also hath highly exalted him," and has 
given Him a standing, a rank, a title above all 
others, (Philippians 2:7-9) Jehovah commis- 
sioned Him to execute all the divine purposes 
and handed over to Him the scroll with the 
privilege of opening its seals and comprehend* 
ing its message to the fulL 

Li the symbolic picture John saw a freshly 
slain Iamb at the same time that the angeiie 
messenger declared that the Lion of the tribe 
of Judah had prevailed. Jesus proved Himself 
worthy and therefore the privilege of under- 
standing the things of the divine plan, and the 
privilege of executing them, rightfully belonged^ 
to Him. The lamb slain represented the woriSr 
of Jesus from the day He was thirty years of 
age and made His consecration. There He be- 
came dead to self and to the world. When He 
successfidly finished this great contract He 
cried on Calvary: "It is finished!** 

This glorious Victor was then acknowledged 
by God and by the holy angels to be the worUiy 
One to whom the Father would entrust the exe* 
cution of every feature of the divine program: 
'Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to reoeit* 
power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength 
and honor, and glory, and blessing." (Bevela- 
tion 5 : 12) He has not yet completed His great 
work there and then entrusted to Him. The 
Father glorified Him and set Him at His awn 
right hand — the place of divine favor— when He 
had finished His demonstration of loyalty even 
unto death. As yet He has only begun His great 
work. The blessing of the church as ''the bride, 
the Lamb's wife," is the first step in the Morions 
program; and this is not yet completed. Fol- 
lowing it will come the blessing of the world, all 
the families of the earth, 

"To us there is one God,'* says the Apostle^ 
AU wisdom and power are His. Becent deetri* 
cal inventions assist us greatly in apprehending 
His greatness. What man can do limitediy witb 
the telephone, wireless telegraphy, and radio 
merely hint to us of the inliiiite resources of the 
Eternal One— from everlasting to everlasting, 
God. But our knowledge of the divine jnstice 
and love satisfies our hearts ; our great Creator 
becomes our Father in heaven* 


Witlj Issue Number 60 we began nmnlng Judge lluttierfnrd's cew book, 
•^he Harp of God", tvlth nccompnnying quesxioos* taking the place of botli 
Advanced and Juvenile biDle Stadles wbich have been hitherto published. 

'•^The account given by St Luke is almost 
identical with that given by St Matthew, like- 
wise the testimony given by St Mark. St John 
also gives an accurate account of the resurrec- 
tion of the Lord. We insert here the testimony 
of each of these witnesses. 

•"^'And when the sabbath was past, Mary 
Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and 
Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they 
might come and anoint him. And very early in 
the morning, the first day of the week, they came 
unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun. And 
they said among themselves, Who shall roll us 
away the stone from the door of the sepulchre! 
And when they looked, they saw that the stone 
was rolled away: for it was very great. And 
entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young 
man sitting on the right side, clothed in a long 
white garment ; and they were affrighted. And 
he saith unto them, Be not affrighted : Ye seek 
Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified: he is 
risen; he is not here: behold the place where 
they laid him. But go your way, tell his disciples 
and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee : 
there shall ye see him, as he said unto you." — 
Mark 16: 1-7. 

•••"'Now upon the first day of the week, very 
early in the morning, they came unto the sepul- 
clire, bringing the spices which they had pre- 
I>ared, and certain others with them. And they 
found thestone rolled away form the sepulchre. 
And they entered in, and found not the body of 
the Lord Jesus. And it came to pass, as they 
were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two 
men stood by them in shining garments : and as 
they were afraid, and bowed doVn their faces 
to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye 
the living among the dead? He is not here, but 
is risen : remember how he spake unto you when 
he was yet in Galilee, saying, The Son of man 
must be delivered into hands of sinful men, and 
be crucified, and the third day rise again. And 
they remembered his words, and returned from 
the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the 
eleven, and to all the rest. It was Mary Magda- 
lene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of 
James, and other women that were with them, 

which told these things unto the apostles*** — 
Luke 24:1-10. 

"^^'The first day of the week cometh Mary 
Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the 
sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from 
the sepulchre. Then she runneth, and cometh 
to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom 
Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have 
taken away -the Lord out of the sepulchre, and 
we know not where they have laid him. Peter 
therefore went forth, and that other disciple, 
and came to the sepulchre. So they ran both 
together: and the other disciple did outrun 
Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. And he^ 
stooping down, and looking in, saw the lines 
clothes lying; yet went he not in. Then cometh 
Simon Peter following him, and went into the 
sepulchre, and seeth the linen clothes lie, and 
the napkin, that was about his head, not lying 
with the Unen clothes, but wrapped together in 
a place by itself. Then went in also that other 
disciple, which came first to the sepulchre, and 
he saw, and believed."— John 20 : 1-8. 

*^* Added to the testimony of these four wit- 
nesses is that of St. Paul, who had a miraculous 
vision of the Lord on his way to Damasens. 
Concerning the resurrection of the dead the 
Apostle later testified: 'Tor I delivered unto 
you first of all that which I also received, how 
that Christ died for our sins according to the 
scriptures ; and that he was buried, and that he 
rose again the third day according to the 
scriptures, and that he was seen of Cephas, 
then of the twelve: after that, he was seen of 
above five hundred brethren at once; of whom 
the greater part remain unto this present, but 
some are fallen asleep. After that he was seen 
of James ; then of all the apostles. And last of 
all he was seen of me also, as of one bom out o£ 
due time." — 1 Corinthians 15 : 3-8.. 


Compare the testimony given by St. Matthew, St 
Mark, St Luke, and St. John ; and state whether tlieie 
is any real difTerence. ^f 267-270. 

What did St, Paul eay about the resuTTeclioa of 
Jesus? 1(271. 




A Tiew of the threatening clouds hanging over the world and of the 
dire distress following. 

But not dismayed, it points to the desirable gOT#rmnent to which all 
these troubles lead* 

The authority of its explanations are the prophecies of the Bible, 
prophecies concerning our day, but made centuries ago. 

Per copy 10 cents 

In quantities of 50 or more 6 cents 

International Bible Students Association 

Bbooeltk, Nbw Yobx 





5<15 a copy — $ 100 a Ye 





i * 





\ : 

1 1 

Contents of the Golden Age 

Labob and EcoNoaiics 
Cmtld Slivebt Ikcbeasiso , . 3t{2 

PouTiCAii — Domestic akd Foreign 
Fkok SpJim 367 

High^HandedRTfllCTship in Spain 367 

From Caziada 368 

iSxodus from Canada Slgniflcact 369- 

1 - Fjiou EKor.AND 370 

1 ' TL* Problems of Labor 371 


1 A New Badio Statiow . . * 355 

1 -- * . Fboobess in Radio ••- 356 

1 . Eroadcastjnc Items . , , * 336 

1 ' Trans-Oceaaic Efllcleucy • , • 35S 

1 Ha<i!o Ship Service ^ -*.«..,♦, , 358 

Trans-Oeeanle Telephony 350 

Frealc Transmissiou Items ....,,,, 360 

Racilo nnU Land Vehicles 360 

Traij«mJMion of Pictures .'...,,..» . 361 

Power Transmission 361 

Static, Fading, and Other Troubles 363 

Iniprovements in Secrecy * . , 363 

Kadlo In Goremmenfal Use 304 

" Kducatlon and tlie Press 364 

liadio and Religion •..,...,, 364 * 

A Bemarkable Forecast 366 

Religion and Philogopht 
Shaoows Awn SunsKiivE (Poem) 373 

A. T1T.T BsrwEEN Philosophsbs q73 

Professor James Warren Johnson's Letter v 373 

Exc-erpt from Mark Twnin's Writings 374 

Judge Rntherford'a Letter 375 

Reply to Ingebsoll (Part 1) . 376 

SruDixs IN 'The Hasp or God'* 383 

The Golded Age (Poem) 333 

PDb]i«ta«d tT«ry otb» Wedneaday at 18 Concord Street. Brooklyn. N, T^ U. 3. A., by 
' ^ Copartner* and Proprieton Addr«»$: 1$ Concord Street, BrooUyn, y, 7., U. 3, A, 
CLA1TON J. WOODWOUTH . . . Editor ROBERT J. MARTIN . Businwe Manaser 

C. E, STEWART Assistant Editor WM. h\ HUDGINGS . . Sec'y anU Tre«j. 

Fits Certs a Copt— 11.00 a Ysas Maks REUiTTAHCca to TBE GOLDSIf AOM 

FouloN Oftxcxs: BHtith 34 Craren Terrace. Lancaster Gate, Loadon W, 3 

Canadian .^-10 Irwin Arenue. Toronto. Ontario 

. ' AuMtralanian ....... 406 Collms Stroet, Melbourne, AustraJia 

Bouth African 6 L«U« Street. Cape Town, South A/rlea 

f/ / \ 8at«r«d as sacond-ciaM matter at Brooklm, N. Y., undu the Act of Match 3. 187ft 

•■■•!■■■ ■ ■: '^ , 

. ■ ■ ■ \ 
• ■ • ', - 

'''"^■^^ :.' 


Qfic Goldoii MB 


BrooklTn* N.Y., Wednesdar. March 12, 1924 

NuiNr Ur 

A NeW Radio Station 

'T'HB Ihtematioiial Bible Students Associa- 
•*• tion (L B. S. A,), Tvith main office at 124 
Bpolninbia Heights, Brooklyn, Neir Yoric, for 
' some time has had in course of construction a 
radio broadcasting station. It is installing two 
seta of broadcasting equipment, the smaller 
radiating 500 watts, and now licensed as Class 
A equipment to operate on 2M-meter wave 
length, using the call letters WBBE. The larger 
set is expected to be ready for operation in the 
near future. It is believed from experiments 
that there will be less interference on this wave 
length than a higher one. The apparatus has 
been tested for several nights; and reports in- 
dicate that listeners have heard very distinctly. 
The masts for the antenna are constructed 
of wood, which will eliminate much difficulty 
that would result from a steel tower's absorb- 
ing of electricity. The masts of this station are 
200 feet Iiigh, and set 300 feet apart. Mr. Ralph 
H. Leflfler, radio engineer, will be in charge of 
the station. Mr. L. T. Cohen will be manager of 

The purpose of this station is entirely educa- 
tionaL It aviU broadcast scientific news, news of 
inventions, matters of political interest, musical 
programs, both instrumental and vocal, read- 
ings on diet, health, hygiene, etc., general re- 
ports of world news, Bible instruction, Bible 
questions and answers, and featuring especially 
Bible lectures by Judge Rutherford, the Presi- 
|dent of the Association, and a number of his 
';^sociates, who for some time have been lectur- 
'ers of ttie International Bible Students Asso- 

* It is expected that the station will open ofi»t 
cially Sunday evening, February 24. ^Thfi proi; 
gram will be put on between 8:30 and 10:80^ 
p. m. ; and thereafter the broadcasting. wilL^be- 
each evening betsveen those hours and on StnU; 
day afternoon between 3 and 5 p. m. ' The op«K 
ing program will consist of vocal soloa by-Mias 
Dorothy Cooke, by Professor John. T. Bead- 
of Chicago and by Mrs. Cora C. WeUmaa of • 
Boston, selections by the L B. S. A. male;: 
quartet, duet by Messrs. Franz and Twaroschfci 
baritone solo by Mr. W. P. Mockridge, instnir^ 
mental music, piano selections by Professor 
Jackson, and a lecture by Judge Buthexfdrd* 
This will be followed by a series of lectures brjr 
Judge Rutherford. The Qoldbit Aos magagiyf 
once each week will give a review of world news. 

This station will be devoted entirely to educa? 
tional instruction for the benefit of the pnUie 
on matters of importance along the line above . 
mentioned; and the Association will invite any 
educational institution that desires to broadcast 
matters of importance for the people to use its 
station from time to time. Those having receiy- 
iiig sets, and desiring to listen in, will please 
take note that the wave length is 244 meters. 

Information can be had by addressing Mr. 
A. R. Goux, Secretary, 124 Columbia Heights, 
Bi'ooldyn, N. T, . \ ^ 

All of our readers are respectfully requested 
after listening in to address a card or letter to . 
Radio Broadcasting Station WBBR, 124 Colom-'^ 
bia Heights, Brooklyn, N. T., reporting on the 
cITiciency of this station and on how they receire-^ 
the message. 


THE Intfemational Bible Students 
tion, of^ the Watch Tower Bible & Tract 
Society, do not furnish radio rcccivini^ sets, as 
neither is engaged in commerciul bitsineys. Wo 
refer our readers to those who are manui'ue- 
taring these sets that you may correspond with 

Radio Receiving Sets 

Associa- them directly. We give below the names of two 
firms wlio are doing this work: 

Browin & Cosby, 8118 95th Ave., Woodhavwi, 

L. L, N. T. 

C. K. WfiEBEB, 518 N. 12th St., EeadiAg, Pa. 


mmmx ■ ■ 


Progress in Radio 

IN THE. year 1866 Mahlon Lewis, a AVasli- 
ington dentist, sent up kites from two moun- 
,tain peaks in Virginia twenty miles apart, and 
cent messages from aerials on the Ivitos. During 
Uie next four yeai*s ho had a little financial 
, assistance from friends; but Congress laughed 
^at the proposal to give him $50,000 with whicli 
I, to develop Jiis invention- He died in 1886, un- 
[v rewarded and unknown except by a few, but 
I confident that his discovery would qxiq day be 
I of great value to the Tace, 

The father of wireless, Signer Gnglielmo 
Marconi, is even now less than fifty years of 
age. In 1896, on his father's fann in Italy, he 
sent his first signal for 100 yards. In July, 
1898, he signalled twenty miles. In 1901 his 
signals crossed the Atlantic. 

The first broadcasting of music occurred in 
the spring of 1909, from the top of the Metro- 
politan Opera House, at wliich time the great 
tenor Caruso sang a portion of the opera 
"Cavalleria Rusticana." This was heard by sev- 
eral ships in the harbor. From 1910 to 1916 
the only broadcasting done in the United States 
iwas done in California. 

The Bell system transmitted speech by wire- 
less from Arlington, Va., to Paris and to Hono- 
lulu in the antumn of 1915 ; but the Bell people 
have had so much to Sib to care for their great 
and growing wire systems, and have such confi- 
dence in them, and such a good knowledge of 
the dif&culties of wireless work, that they have 
not pushed into the wireless field. 

Broadcasting in a commercial way was begun 
by the Westinghouse Company at Newark, N. J., 
in the fall of 1920. In The Gou)E2r Age No. 69, 
May 10, 1922, the leading article is a compre- 
hensive review of the progress made in radio 
up to that time. The progress since then has 
been so rapid that we are constrained to pre- 
sent .another summary. 
It i» believed that at this time there are in 

outfits, and a ratlio operator is in ^charge in each: 
building. This operator does alf the tuning in 
for the entire house. All the residents have to 
do is to press a button to turn the music on or 
to shut it off. These apartments are sold or 
rented before completed. 

In the suburbs it is now difficult to sell prop-; 
erty if there is anything around that tends to^ 
interfere with the radio connections- A gas 
tank in the vicinity is very disturbing to a radio 
set. In full many an American home, perhapSj 
several times in a week, the neighbors come inf, 
tlie rugs are rolled up, and the guests dance to- 
inusic originating hundreds of miles away. 

BroadcasUng Items 

AS LATE as a year ago there were 607 
-^ licensed broadcasting stations in the United 
States, of which forty-four are west of the 
Roclcy Mountains. One of these, the WJZ broad- 
casting station at Newark, N, J., operated joint- 
ly by the Radio Corporation of America and the 
Westinghouse Company, is the pioneer. From, 
the time it was first opened, at an installation 
expense of $50,000, it has been giving free 
nightly concerts, from 7:00 p.m. to midnight, 
at an annual expense of $50,000, receiving its 
compensation in profits on sales of radio appa- 

With the pouring forth of 607 broadcasting 
stations into the one medium, the ether, which 
must be used by all, to say nothing of the 21,000 
other sending-stations in the country, the Qoy-^ l 
emment was forced in May, 1923, to make allot- 
ments of wave lengths to many of the large 
stations which have heretofore operated on 360 
or 400 meter wave lengths. The allotments 
thus given were respectively 244, 263, 273, 278, 
380, 405, 411, 429, 435, 447, 455, 476, 484, 492, 
and 546 meter wave lengths for certain of these 
large stations. i 

There has been a general complaint of the 
the Unit^ States from 3,000,000 to 5,000,000 > use of the radio for broadcasting baseballs- 
scores, cheap humor, and phonograph records. 
A grocer, in Des Moines has been using it for 

homes which are equipped to receive radio mes 
sages; it is believed that there are at least 
100,000 such homes in New York city alone. 
; AntennsB coiier the roofs. In other instances the 
.antenn» con^st of insulated wires dropped out 
;:of windows, or are arranged A\ithin thp apart- 
Jments in a great variety of ways. 
;. Many of the new apartments which are being 
'/boilt'in New York are being fitted with radio 

talking to his customers by radiophone, giving 
them prices on staple goods and advertising 
special sales. Such usages for radio will prolv 
ably be Lnterdioted soon, in the general intereftti 
of the public. 

Many interesting problems have arisen. Some 
omiera of copyrighted songs have protested 






•UXMCM U, 1924 


.ragainst their being broadcasted — a very foolisi 
'protest, we thinlc It seems to us that the broad- 
*, caatera were right in their answer that by 
broadcasting the songs they were giving them 
/an advertisement not otherwise possible to be 
obtained, and thus creating a demand for them. 
- The possibility that a single broadcasting pro- 
gram may be duplicated at the same time over 
: all the country was shown in June, 1923, when 
.songs and addresses in Carnegie Hall, New 
I York city, were broadcasted at the same mo- 
tment from stations in New York city,. Schenec- 
tady, Pittsburgh, and Chicago, all of these sta- 
tions being connected by direct telephone wires 
with the stage. The address which. President 
Harding was to have given at San Francisco, 
,bnt which was prevented by his death, was to 
have been thus broadcasted at the same instant 
K . in all parts of the United States. 

Of the 885 Government broadcasting stations 
.' the iinpdrtant ones include Arlington, Va., 
■Washington, D. C, Great Lalces, lU., Omaha, 
'-^* Neb., North Platte, Neb., Eock Springs, Wyo,, 
Elko, Nev., Beno, Nev., and New Orleans, La. 
These send out time signals, weather forecasts, 
market reports, and general news* 

Newspapers, stores and other commercial 
concerns maintain important stations at Boston, 
Medford Hillside, South Dartmouth, Spring- 
field, Bellows Falls, Providence, Montreal, New 
York city, Troy, Bochester, Lockport, Buffalo, 
Newark, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, Cleveland, 
CSncinnati, Charlotte, Atlanta, Louisville, In- 
dianapolis, Detroit, Dearborn, Madison, Min- 
neapolis, Davenport, Iowa City, Ames, Des 
• ^ Moines, SL Louis, Jefferson City, Kansas City, 
Dallas, Fort Worth, Los Angeles, Portland, and 
hundreds of other places. 

In the countries bordering on the Pacific 
Ocean are 168 broadcasting stations, adjacent 
J^ to or directly on its shores, twenty-one of which 
^''^are able to send messages across the Pacific. 
la some places mountain tops are used as 
broadcasting locations. The Brazilians have a 
powerful station fitted up on a mountain over- 
looking Bio Janeiro. The Germans have 
stretched their antonTins between the tops of 
two mountains in the Bavarian Alps. These 
mountain peaks are 0,000 foot higli, with al- 
most perpendicular sides where they face each 
other. The power will be obtained from the 
river beneath. 

British Radio Itemt , '"-*\M 

IN BRITAIN the British Broadcasting CoaJ^^^ 
pany has a monopoly of broadcasting, and "^ 
every person having a receiving set is sup- i: 
posed to be tased for the ma., tenance of the j 
broadcasting program. There are features^ 
about this plan that are desirable. The ether b , 
kept freer from a bedlam of conflicting waves. * 

But reports indicate much difficulty in carry- -. 
ing out the plans. In April, 1923, there had, 
been 122,946 licenses issued; but it was esti- ^ 
mated that fully 200,000 persons had sets of - 
their own design or assembly,, and could listen ^ 
in if they desired. It is claimed that licenses '■: 
cannot be obtained for these pirate sets; also ^ 
that the government broadcasting news service 
contains too many society items and too little 
real news. 

Southport, England, has a wireless theatre, 
where the audience may listen in on concerts, 
the news of the day, and other features which 
are being broadcasted. A London organ-grinder 
gives a similar service in the open; the receiv- 
ing equipment has a loud speaker attachment, 
maldng it possible to hear everything^ received 
when the device is standing 200 yards away. • 

Six great radio stations reach all parts of the 
British Empire ; one each in England, Canada, 
Jamaica, West Africa, India, and Australia. 

When wireless instruments were first in- 
stalled in Darkest Africa they brought terror to 
the natives, who supposed that the new Lnstru- / 
ments, fitted as they were with searchlights, ; 
were a new kind of witchcraft by which the all- 
wise white men could see and hear everything 
that went on in the huts of the natives. They 
were calmed and made patriotic when they were - 
assured that the English used these magic . ' 
powers only to learn about their enemies. 

Radio Elsewhere Abroad 

T^BANCE, Germany, Scandinavia, Holland, 
•*- and Italy are all engaged in broadcasting. 
The French Government requires a license fee ^ 
from each receiving set, demands that all inter- "^ 
ccptcd messages be kept secret, and that opera- 
tion of the set shall cease whenever the Govern- 
ment 30 orders. 

Holland has a station at Kootwyk, which is 
one of the most powerful sending and receiving 
stations in the world. It covers 750 acres, has 
five masts 700 feet high, and was designed to 
send and receive messages from Java, 7,500 



Crookltw, N. T« 

miles away. It operates after snndowTi on a 
"wave length of 8,400 meters or about iivo miles. 

There is direct radio comnuiiuci\tion both 
ways between the United States and Groat 
Britain, Germany, France, Norway, Hawaii, 
Poland, Holland, Italy, Sweden, Argentine, and 
BraziL To reach Japan it is nsually necessary 
to have the message relayed. The United States 
maintains six radio stations in Alaska; and 
there are important stations in the capitals of 
Mexico, Honduras, -Nicaragua, Colombia, and 
also in the Canal Zone. 

The most powerful station in the world is at 
Monte Gradem, near Bnenos Ayres, Argentine. 
It is of German design and mamifactnro. TJio 
installation covers 1,400 acres. Each of the ton 
towers is 800 feet high. The combined length of 
the antenna is seven and one-half miles. The 
plant has a 10,000-niile radius, with a wave 
length of 23,000 meters, or about fifteen miles. 

TranS'Oceanic Efficiency 

IN THE course of an address before the New 
; York Electrical Society, Mr. David Samoff, 
Vice President of the Eadio Corporation of 
America, in order to demonstrate the efficiency 
of radio service, sent from the speaker's plat- 
form four messages to Europe asking the ques- 
tion, "How is the weather?'' In forty-five sec- 
onds England reported rainy; in fifty-five sec- 
onds Norway reported mild, overcast; in one 
minute and fifteen seconds France reported 
lovely; and in two minutes and forty seconds 
Germany reported gloomy and cold. 

In regular practice messages filed in New 
York at a stated time are delivered in Europe 
within about two minutes, and vice versa. The 
American troops at Co])lenz on the Eliino wcxe 
summoned by radio, and in twelve minutes the 
reply came from the commando r tliat tliey were 
on their way. 

Within two years' time the Badio Corpora- 
tion bl^Amcrica, from its six transmilting stg-- 
tiona at Marion, Mass., Kooky Point, L. I., New 
Bnmswick, N. J., and Tuckerton, N. J,, was 
handling twonty-fivo to thirty percent of the 
entire volume of telegraphic messages between 
America dml Europe. Week-end radio letter 
service to Europe is only six cents a word. 

The effort to get as much as possible out of 
the expensive radio installations has result od in 
on improved tele,graphic alphabet, the invention 
of General George 0. Squier, chief signal officer 

of tli': army. Tlio new iuvf-niion follows the. 
fundumcntai principles of speech and musics' 
It is clalincd tliat this new alphabet con'' 
be sent 2.65 times faster than the Morse co^e, 
invented eighty years ago. "'* 

It lias been found possible to send 100 Avords* 
per minute and to operate duplex, M'hich means 
sending and recei^-ing at the same time. It iai 
expected that the time will come when the ra(£a' 
apparatus will be able to send <and receive at 
the rate of a thousand words per minute, 

Tlic method by wliich messages are sent by 
radio is as follows: They are first written on a 
iMfichine tliat looks like an ordinary typewriter* 
This punf-iures a tap*^, and tbf> tape controls 
i\v- radio sending apparatus much as a punc- 
tured reel controls a player piano. The same; 
device has been used in sending radio messages 
from airplanes. These messages are sent at 
such high speeds that eavesdropping is well' 
nigh impossible; they can be received only oa 
high-speed receiving apparatus. 

Radio Ship Service 

FROM the Sail Francisco T\'ireless office 
steamers toward China and Australia have 
been held for a distance of nearly 6,000 miles, 
coimnunicating direct regularly each night. Im- 
agine the satisfaction to the passengers of being 
a)>le to communicate at any time with their 
loved ones thousands of miles away across thei 
trackless deep! 

The ships have great satisfaction in commu- 
nicating vv-ith each other. Instances are on rec- 
ord where concerts have been sent by wireless 
from one ship to another, 125 miles apart at' 
sea; also of a radio chess game between con- 
tending teams on the steamers Western World 
and A:uciicau Lc.crio)i, until the steamers, one 
going north and the other south, were twelve 
lumdrod miles apart. 

2i[ore than a year ago the president of thCj 
American Tcleplionc and Tobirmph Company, 
from liis liomc in Conjiocticut, conversed with 
the captain of the 5;tcamer Anicrica, 370 miles 
out f)'o*in New York. The sending was done 
from Deal Beacli, N. J.; the receiving was done 
at Ji^lberon, N. J. The switchboard was in the 
Wallcer-Lispenard Buikling in New York city. 
The sending was done over a wave length of 
420 meters, nnd the receiving was over a wave 
len-lh of 3S0 motors. 

Tlierc ai'c now stations in New Jersey where 






■a different two-way conversation can be main- 
tained with each of three ships at sea at the 
same tim^; telephones are being put into the 
ataterooms of steamers in both Atlantic and 
IPadfic Oceans; and shortly it will be possible 
for any one in the United States to pick np his 
.telephone anywhere in the country and con- 
LTerse with any passenger on any Imir between 
Jjnerica and Europe or America and the Orient 
:as easily as if speaking to a person in the same ' 

- Messages can also be sent to and from sub- 
marines when submerged and between two sub- 
emerged submarines. 

A Striking Example 

RADIO received a great impetus when the 
Bepublic was rammed by the Florida off 
the coast of Nantucket in 1910 and went down, 
but not until the wireless operator had sent out 
the S. 0. S. signals which made Jack Binns a 
hero in every American home. Binns is stiU a 
young man. Indeed, that is one of the most 
interesting things about radio; it seems to be 
almost wholly in the hands of young men. 
. Another wonderfxil illustration of the value 
.of wireless was demonstrated at the time the 
steamer City of Honolulu was burned and aban- 
doned 700 miles off the California coast on 
Thursday, October 12, 1922. As soon as the 
ship was found to be in fiames, the operator on 
board broadcasted the ship's position. Within 
five minutes acknowledgment of the message 
was received from one station on shore and 
three steamers. 

After the lapse of two hours the ship's condi- 
tion was recognized as hopeless, and the S. 0. S. 
call was sent out. This was also immediately 
acknowledged by one land station and by one 
ship coming aliead full speed to the rescue. 
Thirty minutes later the information was 
broadcasted that all were off tlie boat except 
the capli^bin, chief engineer, first officer, fourth 
officer^ and first radio operator. Forty minutes 
later a final message was received from shore, 
an answer was sent with difficulty, and the ship 
was abandoned. All of the 263 persons on board 
were saved^and lauded at Los Angeles four 
days later. 

There are some other interesting items re- 
garding this disaster. The news story of the 
rescue of the passengers of the doomed ship 
was wirelessed from the rescue ship within 300 

yards of where the Qty of Honolulu' wifflittiig 
burned. On the day previoiis, as:soon?;asiiihi^ 
vessel was known to be doomed, the. Associit«d| 
Press obtained from Honolulu in^ forty-foiia^ 
minutes the complete passenger list of the ^ahip^ 
ready for publication in San Francisco.- :i*i;:i^^ 

As already intimated, radio service to and 
from airplanes is as effective as to or from n] 
sliip. By means of the teletype, messages caii'; 
' be sent or received in typewritten form..rTlii'' 
striking of the letter A on the teletype in.tiir 
air causes the letter A to be printed on-the tela--; 
type on the ground, and vice versa. Thia doef^ 
away with the necessity of sending messages in- 
code and eliminates chances of error. .^--t^^i 

The commercial passenger airplanes betwen 
Geneva and Paris are equipped with wirelfis%; 
so that the passengers may be entertained whik 
enroute. *,• 

An illustration of the value of radio in air ser« 
vice occurred a year ago on a mail flight between 
Cleveland and Chicago. On account of head 
winds and squalls the aviator found that he 
would not be able to land before dark. He sent 
out distress calls, asking that the landing-plafi« 
be illuminated with flares and search-lights. Six 
stations heard the call, the lights were provided, 
and the crew and mail were landed in safety/ 
whereas death would have been the almost cer« 
tain result otherwise. 

Trans^Oceanic Telephony 

T^ OR several years the Bell system has been 
-^ maintaining a wireless telephone service 

between Catalina Island and Los Angeles, by 
which any subscriber in Catalina can at any 
time call any subscriber in Los Angeles. This 
line has been maintained by wireless largely 
because it provided an ideal place to test 'out- 
wireless service. From Catalina, in 1921, speech 
was transmitted to the S- S. Gloucester in the 
Atlantic ocean. In order to accomplish this feat 
use was made of land wire systems on Catalina- 
and across the mainland of the continent, and. 
wireless across portions of the Pacific and the'^ 
Atlantic, making four sections in all. 

In January, 1923, wireless telephone conver- 
sation was carried on from New York to South- 
gate Station^ London. The conversation could 
be carried in but one direction, owing to thi 
development of British radio enterprise as q 
government monopoly; but the British heard ; 





BsoovLTV, N. T. 

perfectly, remarking that the only difficulty was 
.jQie American accent 

Wireless telephony between America and Eu- 
rope is possible right now, but it would require 
such high electric power as to make it very 
Expensive^ The American Telephone and Tele- 
graph Company state that they hope to produce 
^apparatus which will enable conversations both 
'ways .throughout the twenty-four hoxirs, and 
which will reach around the world. 
."It is freely predicted that within two years 
business men in New York or Chicago can con- 
Verse freely with business men in London or 
PariSy using wires part of the way and wireless 
across the ocean. Nikola Tesla, the electrical 
wizard, adds to this his expectation that with 
television apparatus each wil be able to see the 
other as the conversation is carried on. Subse* 
quent paragraphs show how this extraordinary 
thing may come true. 

Freak Transmission Items 

lATIRBLBSS transmission is freaky, as yet 
.W It has bad freaks, but it has good ones 
ilso; and under certain conditions of weather 
extraordinary results are obtained, of which 
we Ust a number of illustrations that have come 
to our attention. 

A dance was held ai' Santa Clara, Cuba, to 
music sent out from Schenectady, N, Y-, 1,450 
miles distant. Eeversing the order, a fifteen- 
year-old boy in Medford, Oregon, picked up an 
address that was being broadcasted from Ha- 
vana. An amateur message sent from Hartford, 
Connecticut, received an answer from Hawaii 
in four minutes^ time. Eadio concerts in Phila- 
delphia have been heard in Paris so clearly that 
the conversations of the operators in PhUadel- 
.phia were overheard. Wireless stations in Ger- 
many picked up the voice of a young woman 
singing in a department store in Newark, N. J. 
^Both the vocal and the instrumental tones were 
perfectly audible. 

>:-• The broadcasting station of the General Elec-* 
:tric Company, at Schenectady, N. Y., has re- 
' ieeived acknowledgments from every state in the 
Union, frdm Alberta, Newfoundland, Panama, 
; and. from Alps two thousand miles at sea, 
pt French, British and American amateurs have 
.repeatedly bridged the Atlantic on 200 meters* 
j^'A-^Biany aa-125 American amateurs have been 
."Ijsari incBorope in ou^ ^veek, axi»l :u one m-- 

A ship operator 11,000 miles away in the Indian 
ocean picked up an amateur wireless station 
operating at Galveston, Texas. 

In January, 1923, the New York TiiMs re- 
ceived a complete message from the great Jap- 
anese sending station at Toldo, 9,000 miles away. 
In March, 1923, during four successive days, 
music broadcasted from the Rensselaer Poly- 
technic Institute, Troy, N. Y., was heard at 
Invorcargill, New Zealand, slightly .less than 
10,000 miles away in an air line. 

Messages are now sent from London to 
Australia by radio, twelve thousand miles; but 
whether they are relayed at India, as we think 
likely, is not ascertainable from the data in 
hand. A station worlung on 8,400 meters at 
Hillside, Oregon, is being heard regularly at 
Shanghai. The company operating plans a 
series of stations in CiJna. 

Radio and Land Vehicles 

SEVERAL American Pullman trains have 
been fitted with radio apparatus for the 
entertainment of passengers enroute. Among 
these are the Lackawanna; Lehigh Valley; 
Pennsylvania; Chicago, Milwaukee and St. 
Paul; Chicago and Alton; and Frisco systems. 
These radio receiving sets have been applied to 
only a few of the trains on these roads and not 

The Lehigh Valley found upon trial tliat they 
could receive perfectly while passing through 
tunnels, could receive well wlile passing any 
body of water, either stiU or running, but had 
difficulty in receiving when passing between an 
avenue of trees on a level stretch of country. 

The Interborougli Rapid Transit Company, 
of New York city, permitted the use of a rear 
platform of one of their trains for the tempo- 
rary installation of a receiving apparatus ; and 
it was found that the messages could be received 
clearly underground, even when the train was 
rushing through the iron tubes far beneath the 
waters of the East River. There was found to 
be cousicierable interference by induction from 
passing trains. 

In May, 1923, experiments conducted on a 
New York city trolley car showed that by radio 
it was quite possible for the car to keep in con- 
stant telephonic commxmication with the power . 
house. It may thf?r^fore he expected soon to\ 




IfjixCH 12. 1924 


car will be fitted Tritli such means of communi- 
., cation, so that in ease of trouble instant word 
can be sent to headquarters. Such an arrange- 
ment would obviate the long delays which some- 
times occur when a car is confronted with a 
breakdown or other emergency. 

Reports from TVashington are that a fleet of 
army tanks can now be connected by radio in 
such a way that the master tank can direct the 
movement of the entire fleet while in action, 

^ making any changes in manoeuvres which the 

■ tide of battle may require. 

Transmission of Pictures 

THERE are two general methods of trans- 
mitting pictures, the first of which is a 
modification of a method which has been used 
more or less for a generation. The picture to be 
— photographed is graduated into seventeen 
shades of light These gradations, expressed 
in letters of the Morse code, are automatically 
transferred from the photograph to the tele- 
graph key. On arrival on the other side of the 
world, a typewriter is operated, fitted with 
seventeen kinds of dots, corresponding to a key- 
board bearing the letters A to P, with the re* 
suit that all the essentials of the picture emerge, 
ready for the finishing touches of the artist 
Fingerprints can be sent by this same method. 

A more startling and almost unbelievable in* 
vention is that of C* Francis Jenkins, of Wash- 
ington. For more than a year he has been able 
to send still pictures a distance of 140 miles, 
and now has perfected the device so as to allow 
of the sending of motion pictures a like dis- 
tance. In this case the picture is broken up into 
thousands of flashes by the revolving of a pol- 
ished mirror of graduated thickness, and is re- 
produced by the reverse operation of a sinular 
instrument, called a radio eye. The picture may 
A be sent or received either by wire or by radio. 

'"" "^ More wbnderful still, if such a thing be possi- 
ble, is the palliophotophone, by means of which 
the human voice can be so perfectly photo- 
graphed that when reproduced from the film 
apou which it^is represented by a waving strcalc 
of light, it cj5.nnot be distinguished from the 
original voice ot' the person making the record. 
By means of this instrument it is possible by 
radio to make, at any reasonable distance, a 
permanent record of audible speech uttered 
anywhere. • 

Manipulation of Vehicles' 

IT IS now two years since the battieisldpjlo^i^ 
^vith its fires lighted, but without a:miaiai*btt| 
board, was propelled hither and thither bjrrflS 
radio operator on the battleship Ohio five^ixu£»^ 
away. The guns of the Iowa were not fired, bui^ 
the naval engineers stated at the time that thejj 
could have been fired by the same methods h^ 
which the ship was steered. *. . v - :-i:;^ 

. At Pittsburgh a freight train, with steam' iprJ 
was started and stopped entirely by radio. The! 
same has been done with an automobile,^ fha^ 
latter feat having been performed at an eleo-;^ 
trical exhibit in New York city. In these feats^ 
the radio did not supply the haulage power, but^i 
merely the starting and stopping and guiding-^ 

In the latter part of July, 1923, a despafdi:; 
from France reported an airplane as travelings- 
away from and being guided back to a radio 
station, steered only by wireless. But the des- . 
patch indicated that the plane had an aviator 
aboard, and the sense in which the radio stew* . 
ing was done is not sufficiently showii to hi 
clear to the reader. r . 

The series of 200 inventions by Jolm Hays 
Hammond, Jr., have for their object the cozo* 
plete guidance of airplanes, submaxines, tbirpe^ 
does, free balloons, motor ears, land torpedoes, 
and battleships, all by wireless, without any 
pilots or operators aboard. The speed can be 
regulated, the altitude, and the discharge of 
cargo, all by wireless. These inventions have ^ 
been sufficiently tested out to insure that in case i 
of a war a wireless operator perhaps hxmdreds 4; 
of miles away could destroy an enemy-sity of j. 
army so. that not a vestige of life would- be left ; 
in it, and all without the risk of a single life to 
the attaclung party. How very evident that • 
unless those days should be shortened there 
should vo flesh be saved! ' ■ 

Power Transmission 

IT IS a long step from the manipulation of j 
vehicles to furnishing the power that runs ; 
them; but engineers are agreed that even that I 
is possible, or at least will be possible some , 
time. Tlie General Electric Company, at Lymv 
Massachusetts, has sent power several hundred 
feet \vithout wires and in sufficient volume to 
operate massive machinery. Its engineers are ' 
said to be agreed that when the right kind of .''. 
motor is devised it will be foxmd that there ia ^ 






Bbooslxm, N* 1. 

enough, electricity in the air at all times to 
operate every piece of machinery in the Avorld. 
Nikola Tesia is said to believe that in the 
fatiire it will be possible to cause rain to fall 
by radio, to drive vehicles of all lands by its 
: power, and to light houses, no matter how far 
|they are from an electric wire. 
p During the World War the Government, 
.which has by now issued over a thousand wire- 
^ less patents and has three thousand more pend- 
ing, got the big electrical concerns of the coun- 
' try together, so that their patents could be used 
together in radio work. The Radio Corpora- 
tion of America thus gained a virtual monopoly 
of radio work in America, not only because of 
• the patents, but by exclusive traf&c agreements, 
direct governmental grants and provisions con- 
ferring exclusive rights to valuable wave band 
. lengths. Th.e inventions of Mr. John Hays Ham- 
mond, Jr., some tsvo hundred La number, upon 
which he has been at work for fourteen years, 
constituted an important part of this arrange- 

•• Discoveries multiply. Methods of transmission 
have so changed that a single bottle, a vacumn 
tube, does the work that but a little time ago 
was done by $50,000 worth of heavy electrical 
machinery. This invention, the work of Lee 
DeForest^ consisting of a single tube of glass 
and copper three feet in length by five inches in 
diameter, does the work of a high frequency 
alternator weighing several tons. 

Badio signals have been transmitted over an 
electric wire, without the slightest interference 
to the lighting circuit, and have been made to 
torn ,on and off street lights at a distance of 
four miles, near Lynn, Mass., merely by the 
pressing of a button. The invention of B. P. 
MiefEner makes it possible to use electric light 
wires as antennsa for a receiving station, and to 
use the electric light current instead of storage 
battery fot lighting the filaments of the electron 
tubes. In this operation the current is stepped 
down from 110 volts to sis volts. 
.' Marconi has discovered a method of shooting 
radio waves out in a given direction, somewhat 
after the manner of a search-light. He has also 
discovered a new wave, not previously used for 
long-<fistance wireless, which transmits a mes- 
sage 2,500 miles with much less power and en- 
ergy and much faster and cheaper than has 
hiuierto been possible. Mr. Marconi makes the 
cheerful prediction that inside of ten years the 

very best radio apparatus now in use will be 
completely obsolete. 

In the summer of 1922 there were 202 con- 
cerns in America engaged in the manufacture 
of radio apparatus. It is safe to say that some 
of their apparatus was obsolete before it left 
the factory. 

Receiving Sets 

ROUGHLY speaking, the cost of a receiving 
set is about $1 per mile for every ntiile of 
distance from the broadcasting station. There 
are four general types. A simple crystal set, 
costing $15 to $40, can receive from broadcast- 
ing stations up to twenty-five miles distance. A 
single vacuum tube detector and receiver, cost- 
ing $50 to $75, may receive up to one hundred 
miles. A vacuum tube detector and amplifying 
receiver, costing $100 to $250, will receive well 
up to a hundred miles, and under favorable 
conditions up to a thousand miles. The most 
elaborate instruments for home use combine 
radio and audio frequency amplification and 
loop reception, and cost $300 to $500. 

The department stores alone are selling about 
a million sets annually. No radio set is fit to 
purchase unless all the connections have been 
soldered ; otherwise the wires become loose, and 
reception is impossible. Further, if paste or 
acid is spread over the wiring, or if there is 
dirt in the receiving box, there will be trouble. 
Many unique ways have been contrived to re- 
ceive by wireless. In the Western states, in not - 
a few places, a barbed wire fence functions as 
an aerial ; while at Hammond, Oregon, tlie lum- 
berjacks have their antennae swinging from the 
tops of trees three hundred feet in height. 

At a convention of electrical men in Chicago 
Mr. P. W. Dunmore, of the United States Bu- 
reau of Standards, walked around the lobby of 
the hotel, carrying in his hands a small suitcase 
out of which came a stream of market reports, 
interspersed with music, much to the mystifica- 
tion of some of the guests. 

On th^ beaches at New York in the summer of 
1923 there were boys vdih Avireloss sets rigged 
up in their straw hats. Others have made re- 
ceiving sets out of bill folders, cigar boxes, 
reading lamps, dinner pails, pocket-books, 
safety-razor boxes, and match boxj^s. A lad in 
KnoxviUe, Tennessee, made an instrument 
slightly less than an inch square which worked 
perfectly over a distance of fifteen miles. 


3CAIca 12. 1934 



-• Brainard Foote fitted a receiTing apparatus 

^^ into an ordinary watch ease; and William H. 

r^ Ruf, Manasquan, N. J., made a workable re- 
ceiving set no larger tlian a thnmb-nail. Some 
of his contrivances were exhibited at the radio 
show of the National Radio Chamber of Com- 
merce, held at the 71st regiment armory in 

• ' New York. 

Static, Fading, and Other Troubles 

T^HE Winter atmosphere is relatively free 
• -*• from the charges of electricity which set 
np electromagnetic waves competing with those 
of the transmitting radio stations.. In the Smn- 
mer the static diarges wandering around in the 
atmosphere become so bothersome, and are so 
bothersome at all times in the tropics, that the 
operation of a receiving set is difficult- Also, 
there are more interfering noises in the Summer 
than in the Winter. Sunlight has a dampening 
effect on iradio signals, so that the night is the 
best time for operation. 

There are pockets in the atmosphere where 
signals fade and become entirely unreadable. 
Tliese are oifset by regions where the signals 
are specially clear. A ship may enter a fading 
pocket, and be out of touch for as many as 
twelve hours. It may then emerge from the 
pocket and, although going away from the send- 
ing station, may hear even better than before 
the pocket was entered. There are such pockets 
in the Pacific ocean; there is also a pocket be- 
tween New York and Boston, supposedly caused 
in the latter case by a large body of low-grade 
iron ore lying bebveen the two cities. 

Those and other troubles are receiving con- 
stant attention at the haiida of experts, and con- 
siderable has been accomplished in reducing 
them. Radio is not to be condemned because of 
them. It is of greatest possible benefit as a sup- 
^ piemen t to vnr^ and cable service, doing many 
•thinfrs that thoy cannot do; but it is entirely 
"unlikely that it will ever displace them. If radio 
had been discovered first, and the use of wires 
next, the radio people would now be worrying, 
and have reason to worry, lest the wires, giving 
direct and secret service from point to point, 
would elimi^^ate them from the field. 

A very efficient radio receiver will now bring 
in all sorts of hums and buzzes from electric 
light and power lines, trolley car motors, auto- 
mobile magnetos, violet ray apparatus, and 
thunder storms; and all these must be tuned 

out. If they are not tuned out, a. situafioB* isi^ 
liable to develop like that humorously described^ 
in the Williamsport, Pa., ffni; :-:l^ 

"This new idea of being mairicd by radio has led t»i 
so much confusion that several states hare been conr ^ 
strained to declare it iUegaL We commend rack actioa;^ 
for it is difficult to imagine a more onaa t is f aetory jtBt*^ 
f ormance. Just listen in on the nert radio marriage yoa ' 
leam of, and you will probably be regaled by a ceremoBj ; 
' fiomething like this : > 

"Minister: Do you, William, wee-aow-bing-whiatlB- i 
mm-ta-ia-ta-wehe-e-e — take this maid. Miss EIoIm-* , 
butter closed firm at 4Z with Tezaa oil — ^to be J9ax\ 
lawfully wedded — fair and wanner tomorrow in nortbr'i 
em part — and to keep and chexiah her until— the chil* i 
dxen^s s^oy this evening will be the fable of the wood-^ , 
chuck played by the ShoonTllle Symphony orchestn. 

"Answer: I shake a little shimmy on the ahorea of / 
Kankakee. ; 

"Minister: And do you, Eloise Stxitt^-castoir ^ mA 
orange juice in equal parts is one of the best remediee 
for children-'s snapanap-bugg-bug-bang^whe floe titae . 
this bedtime story this evening by Clarence sHoe should ^ 
always be open at the top— to be your lawfully wedded , 
— ^xylophone solo by ^o^^s^'s. hand in a novel msnsh' 
program. , \ 

"Answer: Jazzbo Sam in Alabama* 

"Minister : I therefore pronounce you man and GXofVvr ■ 
College Glee dub in a program of cheese quoted at 28 i 
centa a pound in prevent forest fixes on ymur fiaUngr 

trip by the Swiss yodlers.'* 

... ,\ 

Improvements in Secrecy 

THESE are forty-nine kno^mi channels for: 
radio nae between the 200 meter and 1,600 
meter wave lengths. Thus, theoretically, it ia 
possible for forty-nine broadcasting stations to 
operate in the same commnnity at the same 
time without producing confnsion; but in prae*. 
tice ! Well ! Practice is different The big ones 
drown out the little ones. ' 

One of the inventions of John Hays Ham* 
mond, Jr., whose inventions have several times ' 
been mentioned in this article, has had in view 
the promotion of secrecy. It enables the scram* 
biing of radio-telephonic messages which can bo; 
unscrambled only by the person at the other end ; 
with certain special apparatus designed with ' 
that end in view. Such messages cannot be 
understood by others, even though they may 
hear the sounds. The new scrambling and n»- 
scrambling device is in use between Cataliaa t 
Island and Los Angoles, Wireless telephony*^ 
between the two points; thirty miles apart, has-f^ 

.■-•■"■wL-.v-rrrs^fe .- 



Bbooklin, M, X« 

; been in tuie i»r about five years ; l^iit there has 
"been no priv.icy in the messages until now. • 

Radio sending has hecu greatly improved by 

the invention of a perfect uucrophoiio, not made 

of any tangible materials, hut of what can bo 

, compared: to a sheet of electricity. The thinnest 

fcand most flexible of metals is not sufficiently 

;-ySensitive to reflect properly the tones of music, 

': although it does very well for the hxmian voice 

in speaking. 

Radio In Governmental Use 

rIS more than a year since Senator Harry 
S. New, of Indiana, addressed tlionsands of 
his constituents through the powerful station at 
Arlington, Since then the Government kxs de- 
cided not to let government stations be used for 
■ broadcasting appeals for votes, even though the 
service is paid for. 

The Congressional halls have been fitted with 
microphone apparatus which enables every 
whisper to be heard; and it would be a very 
easy matter now for everything that is said in 
. those halls to be broadcasted, if there was any 
reason for doing so. It would be possible to 
broadcast similarly the deliberations of diplo- 
matSy courts, and conferences. It was planned 
that the address which President Harding was 
to have delivered in' Ban Francisco, should be 
actually heard by about five million persons. If 
their awakening should occur, the new statesmen, 
Joseph, Moses, David, Daniel, and others, could 
even now, by the relay method, literally speed 
their messages through the air to all the nations 
of the earth, without visiting them at alL Inter- 
resting things in this line are just ahead. These 
inventions are all part of the Lord's plans for 
bringing in- the kingdom. 

Police authorities are now broadcasting de- 

scriptions of criminals. News of a crime is 

-flashed in every direction, and the criminal has 

V , no way vto flee. The eight high-powered bandit 

*/ cars of the Chicago police force are equipped 

;':with both sending and receiving outfits; it" is 

\ even planned to equip every policeman with a 

; receiving set, tlius to keep every patrolman in 

; the city constantly in touch with the crime situ- 

;^ ation, no Aatter where he may be. 

":^:- It is also anticipated that shortly, throui^h a 

-■.^combination of i:u]lo apparatus and plum;)- 

It -"graph/ the recording of court procoeflin:^^ v.ill 

;V.-be conducted mechanically, and the court re- 

;/■ porter will be a thing of the past. 

Education and the Prea9 

TUFTS COLLEGE and several of the uni- . ;; 
versities, nauicly, those of Wisconsin, lowa^ 
and Nebraska, are engaged in broadcasting lec- 
tures on ccoaoiittci', en*;:! nee ring, athletics, the 
drama, and other subjects of a popular nature, 
not beyond the iinderstaudin^ of boys fifteen to 
twenty-five years of age. It is thus apparent 
how tlie farmers' boys can all be given liberal^ i 
educations ^^'ithout leaving home. 

Radio can be the transformation of school 
life. One .*:killcd IccLiircr in history or gcog- • 
raphy or hygiene cxiti -now deliver his lecture 
to the children in a thousand schools. In New 
York city a number of high schools were recent- 
ly given a joint examination in accountancy. A • 
single instructor broadcasted the problems, 
which were answered simultaneously by the 
pupils at their desks. Courses in radio have 
been inaugurated in English schools. 

The Government is not only broadcasting 
news of the mai-kots, weather, and general news, 
but is also giving talks on education twice a 
week. In Le^viston, Ohio, a radio set installed 
in the high school is equipped with a magnavox, . 
with the result that farmers and other persons 
within a radius of a mile and a quarter can 
hear market reports and news items and listen 
to music while going about their daily tasks. 
One can but wonder what is to become of the 
local purveyors of advertisements and propa- 
ganda when the cream of the news has been 
skimmed oH hours before their papers could be 
printed and distributed. At present the news- 
papers themselves are receiving seventy percent 
of their news by wireless. Uninterrupted com- 
mimication cveryvvhere is evidently to be the 
order of things in the new age. Under such 
circumstances fraud and oppression become 
increasingly difticuit. 

Radio and Religion 

WE HAVE reason to believe that the cause 
of true religion will be helped by radio, 
and our reason for tliinking so appears in this 
issue, *on page 355. But we foresee that it will 
be the death of many an institution which callj 
itself a church but which" is merely a oomme^ 
cial institution or a dub. 

The London Daily Herald says of radio: 
"This will tend to divert attention more? and 
more from matters of which there can be no 
exact knowledge and to bestow it upon enlarg- 


lUlCH 12, 1924 


ing our acquaintance with nature." This is 
■ another yay of saying that Trith this new and 
interesting field of human interest opening be- 
fore them many people will pay less and leas 
attention to religion ; and we think that this is 
true. From this aspect alone the denominational 
churches wotdd hare reason to fear /adio. 

But they have more reason. The country 
church has been hit hard both by the automo- 
bile, which takes the attendants to the more 
elaborate buildings and services in the cities or 
takes them away from service altogether, and 
by the radio, which takes the place of either. 
It is true that a few churches have installed 
receiving sets, bo as to get sermons and music 
,_ from outside, ajid other churches have broad- 
casted sermons and tried to secure membership 
and money by uuterest thus created; but any 
one can see that the plan is impractical. 

The truth C£Ui be broadcasted ; but error can 
be broadcasted, too. A hypnotist in Bidgewood, 
N, J^ by a prearranged plan broadcasted in- 
structions to a young man in New York to fix 
his mind upon the hypnotist. In a few seconds 
he became ligid, his eyes wide open and staring. 
"While hypnotized his body was pierced with a 
needle and otherwise maltreated, as usual He 
came to himself when a lighted match was held 
within a half inch of his eyes, causing them to 
blink and relax, but with apparent difficulty. 

The demons are doing what they can to abuse 
the Tise of radio. Edward Berthold, Jr., of 
Newark, N. J., besides receiving the usual mes- 
sages by radio which others could hear, was 
troubled with demons, who shot into his mind 
messages which none but himself could hear. 
These messages were not carried by radio, or 
all would have been able to hear them. He be- 
came crazed, and killed himself and two others. 
For a long time it was supposed that the 
planet Mars was trying to get in touch with otir 
earth. Marconi had detected wave lengths of 
150,000 iheters, and did not know any way by 
which such wave lengths could be produced on 
earth. He subsequently laughed heartily when 
^ he was shown in the laboratories of tlie General 
Electric Coisfipany, at Schenectady, the source 
from which Jihcse mysterious waves proccGded. 

Radio and Health 

» TT IS believed by Henry S Williams, M, D., 
^ LL. D., that the electromagnetio waves con- 
stantly passing through the bodies of all human 

beings as a result of broadcasting operatioii^ 
have a beneficial eSect upon human Kf e, bdsgM 
the same in character as those employed in th^^ 
latest treatment for high blood pressure* Badio^ 
has been directly employed in the treateent ol^ 
cases of rheumatism, neuritis, pneumonia^ and^ 
deafness, • S^ 

Men that have not heard a sound in thirty .^|^ 
years have been able to hear when the radioi 
headpieces were attached. Leo Kuehn^ of D«- :■ 
troit, a deaf-mute twenty-eight years of «^te, aa ^ 
intelligent, educated man, learned to speak after -.^ 
a few lessons by radio. His first uttered words ^ 
were : ''Holy, holy, holy " It was a weU-choeeit C^ 
tribute to the Author of his blessings. -^r^ 

A German invention, a radio microphone^ ,^ 
makes it possible for a physiciazi In his office to -^ 
examine the hearts of patients who remain in /^ 
their homes. New York State is giving lectures ;^j 
on health by radio; medical advice is broad- }" 
casted free to anybody broadcasting a request'"/:? 
for it In England a mother was summoned to ' .u 
the bedside of her son hy a message sent broad* \r^ 

cast. , i • - , r^ 

Surgeons have found that when a patient is ^^ ^1 
to be operated upon by the spinal anasthosia ^ 
method, whereby the body is benumbed from - ' 
the shoulders down, the patient is helped from -'% 
becoming nervous if allowed to have a radio- -;V 
phone service attached to his ears. . f j 

Badio concerts have been given at the hoe* ^-^ 
pital for the insane at Central Islipy at Bellevne :/■ 
Hospital, and at Sing Sing prison, and have -'^ 
been greatly appreciated Badio has been in« :i| 
stalled in Beth Israel and St Luke's Hospitals, .^ 
with radio service for all patients able and will- ].^ 
ing to use the same. Heretofore* in blind asy- k^ 
lums it has heen necessary to have readers; v\^ 
now these are unnecessary, the radio having %^i 
taken thoir place. A radio has' been installed on 'i^ 
Cabras Island, Porto Bico's dreary, shadeless 
leper colony. Here theise poor unfortunates 
may hear ie news and the concerts of the 
world which they have left 

A hotel just completed in Minneapolis has 
each of its several hundred rooms connected 
with radio plug? Any guest for a small fee can 
rent head phones from the clerk's office, and can 
thus listen to music until he falls asleep. He 
cannot steal the phones; for they remain con- 
nected until released by an employ^. 

An eiitei^prising bootblack in Oakland has in- 
stalled a radio set for the entertainment of his 




BlOOKLiK, K. Z. 

customers ; dentists and barbers have done the 
same, N"ew;Tork City bas permitted their iri- 
stallation in the fire bouses. When installed in 
a poiitoffice it has been found that the clerks 
unconsciously speed up their work. There 
seems no reason why the radio cannot be in- 
stalled in myriads of factories, to relieve the 
laonotony of certain kinds of toO. It is surely 
a godsend to the blind, the shut-ins, the snow- 
bound, and to those who, for other reasons, 
have no other source of entertainment. 

Radio and Safety 

RADIO has for some time been used for 
guiding ships into port during the densest 
fogs* The steamer Oropsea, two hours off the 
Ambrose lightship, was given her position dur- 
ing a dense fog so accurately that when she 
passed the lightship she came within sixty yards 
of it. 

'- By Marcdni's radio reflector apparatus, ships 
can now sail through the darkest channels and 
most dangerous fogs by constantly sending out 
shafts of radio waves and receiving their radio 
echo. Ships lost in a storm can accurately de- 
termine their positions and can locate other 
ships and lighthouses. 

The old laborious method of heaving the lead 
is now unnecessary/A navigator passing 
through the water at full speed can tell at all 
times the depth of the water through which he 
is passing. The contour of the ocean bottom is 
being charted anew, and accurately. It is be- 
lieved that by this means a way may be found 
to ascertain the depth of Sigsbee's Deep, off the 
coast of Yucatan, a place never yet fathomed. 
' In measuring the length of time from the 
sending forth of the sound waves to the bottom 
of the ocean, and their return to the surface, 
the Httia is measured to less than the thousandth 
part of a second. By the same method by which 
the depii.of the ocean bed is measured, the 

. location of masses of ice is determined, enabling, 
the ice patrol to notify steamers in the vicinity. 

/ The' dangers of underground and undersea 

■ work have been greatly reduced by the radio- 
^ phone. By means of this apparatus entombed 
:V miners oi laBorers entrapped in fallen caissons, 

■ or men engaged in building tubes under water, 
(^ or men in disabled submarines, can direct the 
; work of their rescuers. 

::: It is proposed to fit life-saving stations with 
{ radio receiving sets and amplifiers, so that word 

may be sent out over the waters to canoeists 
and bathers in case of the sudden approach of 

A Remarkable Forecast 

HERBERT D, Ste:2:so:n' in the Boston Post gives 
the following remarkable forecast of the 
future as it will be affected by radio: 

"The average man of today, even the luiiinagiiiative, 
will agree with me when I say that the 'age' of our 
chUdren will be the 'age of radio,* or the age of 'impos- 
sibility made possible.' 

"And what is the age of radio? What are its possi- 
bilities? I claim without resen*ation that it will be 
man's supreme age, the last. It will be the Utopia which 
dreamers and scientists have seen through the curtain 
of disbelief and ignorance. Kadio will tear aside that 
curtain, and we shall enter and live a life far beyond 
the wildest dreams of a century ago. 

''How? To answer in a practical way, we will com- 
pare with the past All motor vehicles will run noise- 
lessly, deriving their poorer from radio energy stations 
situated at our greatest water-power sources. Streets 
and homes will be lighted by heatless, everburning 
lamps, drawing their energy from the air. Heat of the 
greatest intensity will warm not only our dwellings, but 
our great outdoors as well. Climate will be controlled. 

"Telephones and telegraphy will become obsolete. We 
will talk across the continent on waves of radio. Liners 
and passenger airplanes will not only be driven by radio, 
but will be in constant communication with the shores. 
The news of the world, its dramas and finest musicales 
will be enjoyed in the most humble of homes- 

"And not merely the voice, or sound, but the living, 
breathing picture wiU speed on wings of radio, and 
unfold miles away in all its brilliancy. You will talk 
by radio to some distant loved one, and constantly be- 
fore you that f aco will smile and answer as if you sat 
side by side. 

"Hydrogen, which heretofore has been obtainable only 
in limited quantities, will be released by radio vibration, 
and drench the starving lands of our dviliaed world. 
Pruit and flowers will run riot. 

*Tleceivers of wonderful delicacy will record every 
human emotion, love, hate, etc. Crime will become im- 
possible. Divorce and scandals will cease. Disease will 
wither and die. Plagues will be swept from the earth. 
How? by^adio vibrations streaming across the earth 
of such infinite strength that they xvill kill and shatter 
germ life. The air we breathe will be teeming with 
health. We all know how clear and invigorating the air 
is after an electric storm. Radio will cause it dways to 
be so. 1 

"If one increases the health, tatelligence, and happi- 
ness of a community, he increases civilization and dfr 
mocracy. He causes Christianity to flourish, where sin 


^ . 

tfAitcH i:. 10?4 



axzd vice ran rampant. Karlio activity will do all that 
avaI r.irrre. Kadio u'ill become the is word arm of Chris- 
Tianity, of democracy, of life itself, 

"Ml religious are united in siiyia^ that we are in the 
letter days. Its prophecies are fuliillcd, SorroWj pain 

and sin shall be sTrept from the earth. The wings «{ 
radio are, materially speaking, the wings of the Record- 
ing Angel. We are on the threshold. The Eadio age wiH 
be lifers fulflment, earth^s supreme lesult^ azid tha 
heaven we are all blindly groping for.** 

Reports From Foreign Correspondents 


FN The Golden Aue for November 7, 1923, 
-L IE a reference to the ve<.*ent uprising in 
bpaiii; but if any may have drawn from that 
article the conclusion that the uprising was an 
act ou the part of the common soldiers of Spain, 
this is to correct any such inference. As a 
matter of fact, the common soldiers knew noth- 
ing of the matter trntil the new order of things 
had been established by certain high officers, 
who had revolted and enthroned themselves over 
all the people, as did llussolini in Italy. 

Tlie sources of news from Spain are almost 
entii-oly xmder the control of the financiers and 
the clergy, who cooperate in their efforts to 
make it seem that things are going well for the 
people, and that they arc satisfied; but this is 
far from the truth. 

As an evidence that the recent uprising in 
Spain is a purely Mussolini movement, let me 
draw attention to the fact that when our "Ex- 
celentissimo senor Marques de Estella primo 
de Rivera'' first came put of Barcelona to take 
possession of the government at Madrid, the 
Bishop of Barcelona blessed him as he departed. 

I do not moan to say that Primo de Rivera 
might not have taken possej^sioi of the ship of 
state with la-sNclass intentions, and with finest 
desires to do the b*'st ho could for the people. 
But it makes little difference what are the in- 
tentions of a good captain when the sea is full 
of pirates, sea-wolves: and the Spaiiish capital 
is full of'^lergy and cluirch-goers wiio are just 
that, who "devour widovrs' houses, and for a 
pretence make long prayer."" — Matthew 23:14. 

Evidently the Lord must have had these in 
mind when ^e spoke of some who "are within 
full of dead iqcn's hones, and of all uneleanness''*' 
(Matthew 23': 27) ; for tlicy are .still engaged 
in the work of taldng dead men out of an imag- 
inary purgatory into a heaven over wiiich they 
have no control, and into which they themselves 
will never enter. Tiicy arc asleep as to the times 

in which we are living, and know not that the 
th?ef is entering their house; but thanks be to 
the Lord, they shall soon see and know and 


High-handed RuUrship in Spain 

OVEE a month- ago the Speaker of the Hoiue 
of Congress, Senior Melquiadea Alvares: 
(elected by the people), and the Speaieer of .the 
Senate, Conde de Eomanones (not. elected by j 
tlie people), sent a note to the Wng , r ttTntTiHitig : 
him of his violation of the constitatiozL.ui not 
opening Congress, a thing that he. promised to^ 
do, under oath, with his hands on the Gospela^'; 

But what are the Gospels to a worldly kingf ' 
So it transpired that on the following day our 
Spanish Mussolini, Bivera, had a de-c 
cree signed by the king which eliminated these ^ 
gentlemen from the speakerships, and at the 
same time notified them that Spain needs nei-^ 
ther congress nor senate to rale. Therefore no 
one blows when they will open again. ,. 

As for me, I think that these Honsea wiH^ 
never a,%*ain be open. If they never were of any 
real benefit to tlic common people, and if we 
now have an autocratic goverament which is ■ 
shortly. to be followed by the 'Txon Rule'' of 
Chri-st, which will be still more autocratic, T' 
f:iil to see where there is more need of "Houses* 
which are largely given over to foolish talking. 
Thorpe legislators, v.'ho have hitherto . done so ■ 
little for the common people, may as well keep 
quiet. ■ .'j 

Things are going from bad to worse for the- j 
common people. They can hardly get enough to I 
eat, but they must not protest. If they do pro-^r* 
test they get free lodgings, behind bars, and""^ 
n'ithout any notice of when they may go out 
again. Under tho^io conditions some might think 
this to be a good time to be a well-fed priest; ; 
but tJioro arc plenty of indications that the time i 
is near when the priests, too, will be in for their i 
share of gnashing of- teeth and will realize that-j 




BsooxLTir, N. Z» 

;^ it would liaTS Keen much better for them to be 
cow-keepers. — ^Zechariah 13 : 5. 

Many seem to think that as the people are in 

silonce they approve of the way things are 

going; but I get aromid among them and know 

:> that they are nearly at the breaking point, and 

I that the '^ght wherein no man can work" is 

?^ already sett^g down in Spain. Not only is this 

' the case in Spain, but the whole world is with 

^ one accord crying out for the need of a wise 

- - and strong one to put its affairs in ^setter order, 

and no man is to be found who can meet the 

requirements of the case. 

Greece is busy putting out old kings and put- 
ting in new ones, occasionally changing a king 
for a plain man like Venizelos; but no common 
man is enough for the stupendous job of ruling 
the 'people with justice in this day of gigantic 
and world-wide money power. What the Greeks 
need, and what all nations need, is God, They 
do not yet know it; but Jehovah will permit 
them to suffer until they humble themselves 
fiuflSdently to acknowledge their need of the 
Messiah He has, in His great love, provided. 
."When the world becomes hopeless, then Jehovah 
will say to His Christ, "(Jo ahead I The world is 
now in such miserable condition that it is only 
too glad that all of its affairs should be placed 
in your hands.'' 


TAVENTT years ago, an aggressive campaign 
was started in the older lands of Europe to 
bring out immigrants to our fair land. Sixteen 
years ago it reached considerable proportions, 
and many thousands of Britain's younger sons 
and daughters made the journey to the Land 
of Promise. / 

All was activity and bustle. The real estate 
dealer, with a zeal and energy which had its 
source in unbounded optimism, surveyed his 
buildingjots and small farm acreages from the 
depths of the sea to the tops of the highest 
mountains. On the prairies the homesteader 
gambled his ten dollars against the Govern- 
ment's one hundred and sixty acres, that he 
would not starve to death in three years. Some- 
times he tHought he won. 

Upon the promise of new railroad branches 
and extension lines, he hewed liis way into the 
wilderness, emulated the gopher (always his 
nearest neighbor), and bmlt himseLE a shack, 

usually called a "dugout" because it was con- 
structed half underground and half above, of 
sod and earth. He fought his fight against sick- 
ness, starvation, and loneliness ; and if his health 
was good and his mentality stood the test, he 
finally triumphed to the extent of becoming tho 
proud possessor of his little "quarter section"; 
or thought he did. 

One style of architecture, however, that has 
flourished on. the prairies is that which deline- 
ates the chaste outline of a lunatic asylunu 
Behind the gloomy waUs of the several institu- 
tions of that nature which Western Canada has 
built, are buried the records of scores of trage- 
dies when the prairie won the gamble. 

However, in a general way, the work of sub- 
duing the Last Great West went on apace, in 
the years that intervened, until the Great War 
engrossed the attention of the world and the 
tide of emigration flowed eastward. 

When Canada heard the "Fall In'* played on 
the bugles of England's "Contemptible" Army, 
she considered herself fairly prosperous. Her 
farms covered a wide strip of prairie north of 
the American boundary line. Her mines were 
busy. Her real estate speculators frenziedly 
built, on paper, great industrial centers, with 
little regard, it must be admitted, to the possi- 
bility of markets. Money was plentiful; poli- 
ticians and captains of industry rubbed their 
unctuous hands as the tide of unskilled labor 
flowed in from Central Europe. Farm lands 
changed hands briskly, and wheat sold for a 
dollar a bushel- 
Then came the War. 

The Pour- Tear Delirium 

THE ievents of the next four years were much 
the same in Canada as in some other coun- 
tries. First came the call for men, then for 
monejf then for munitions; then for money, 
men and munitions, but always the demand for 
the human sacrifice. From Canada's nine mil- 
lions of population, eight hundred thousand 
men from her farms and factories threw down 
their tools and took up rifles. The inflow from 
Europe slowed down, tlie exodus to Europe in- 
creased. Prices of commodities rose, as in all 
other countries. Factories that formerly made 
bicycles and typewriters began to make shell- 
fuses and sucli. 

Next succeeded the Great Peace, and the won- 
derful times of prosperity promised by all the 

.tfucH 12, 192« 



profiteers. T7e have esrperienced tMs great 
prosperity for five years now, as a nation, as 
provinces, as cities, and as individuals. The 
results are Trbnderful! For instance, in these 
times of prosperity our national debt amounts- 
to Five Billion Dollars I This is on the author- 
ity of Mr. "W. E. ilorson in his annual business 
revieT7 of Industrial Canada. 

This debt of $5,000,000,000 at five percent 
interest calls for $250,000,000 per annum; and 
it causes the Toronto Globe some concern- It 

uses the average citizen some concern, too, 

hen he realizes that the country's income from 
foreign sales, exports, is less than $100,000,000, 
which means that the country plunges each year 
more than $150,000,000 further into debt. This 
is a very exhilarating national outlook, espe- 
cially when the detail of this enormous burden 
is given some consideration. 

The per capita tax is about $450. But as not 
every man, woman and child is a producing 
unit, therefore not a wage earner, approximate- 
ly but one-fifth of the population can be so con- 
sidered; so it amounts to about $2,250 per head 
for the wage earner. Now, gentle reader (as 
the older school of novelist fondly addressed 
you), when are you going to pay your Two 
Thousand Two Hundred and Fifty Dollars? 
Possibly you are not feeling so gentle by this 

The National Debt Ballooning 

IT WILL be advisable to pay this amount 
quickly; for at the present rate of progress 
it will soon be Three Thousand Dollars, Canada 
increased the national debt last year by Fifty 
Million Dollars ! 

^Vhere did this increase come from? 

In 1921-22 there was an apparent surplus of 
income over ordinary expenditure of $1G,59G,- 
752; but by advances to railroads, etc., this was 
Ichangcd into an addition to the public debt of 
$81,250,000. In 1922-23 the ordinar}' rov-enue 
was $39oi619,000 and the ordinary cipenditure 
was $331,750,000. Here is a surplus; but again 
a paternal government hands the railways and 
the merchant marine a nice little sum which 
shows an addition again to the debt of $49,293,- 
086, or almost fifty miJlionfi. 

For 192i Mr. Fielding, our national Wizard 
of Finance, computes ordinary revenue at $372,- 
517,000 and esponditnre at $339,000,000 ; so we 
rejoice at a posaible surplus of $33,517,000. But 

just as our rejoicer gets to worMngf well, lie 
blandly tells us that there will be a capital 
expenditure of $23,415,000 and that the dear 
old railroads will need $74,500,000. So our sur- 
plus becomes a further deficit of $64,398,000, ' 
Already our Federal taxes are taking oOr 
money at the rate of $40,000 per hour, and our 
Provincial tajces are additional at the rate of 
$500 per year for each wage earner. And thenr 
there are the Municipal or City taxes ; and, for 
some of us who like to perpetrate jokes on the 
laws of Canada, the addition of a few^fines. 
And to sum up the matter completely, .we add 
the tax on our sense of humor as we contem- 
plate the situation in all its beauty and daxity. : 

Exodus from Canada Signifieani 

WE AEE a great nation. That la, some of 
us are ; for we can smilingly ddnde our- 
selves into thinking that Canada is stin solventt 
and can pay her debts. Ve can still do this, 
despite other little evidences to the contrary; 
for instance: 

During 1923 we lost double the nnznber of 
people in emigration that we gained by inmii- 
gration. This was no inconsiderable financial -^^ 
loss; and this is still more evident when we 
consider that the majority of those who left us 
were our highly trained mechanics and agricnl- 
turists — ^men hard to replace. This makes us 
only smile still more broadly, however, because 
few of us realize the cost of immigration today. 
We forget that the present-day immigrants 
come to us from countries where there is a 
debased currency. They are a financial risk as 
soon as they land. The majority are without 
any capital, and might better be described as 
refu^^s than as immigrants. 

Then what is to become of them when they 
are heref Our national answer is as of yore: 
"Put tliem on the land." So on the land they ' 
go, to face the same fate as thousands of other 
citizens who have wrestled. with Canadian con* 
ditions for many years. Let us assume they go 
to Alberta. 

Sunny Alberta, where the Prince of Wales * 
and Prince Eric of Denmark have their ranches 
— surely this is the Land of Promise I It is— 
of Promise to Pavl 

The Alberta government recently got tired 
of the constant pleas of the farmers that they 
could not meet their tax payments; so they put 
Ui rough Icgislalion called the Tax Eccoverj 



B«i9on.Tif. IV, T, 

lA-ct, designed to bring, abont an adjustment of 
the situation. It did. It resulted in 43.2S0 par- 
eels of farm lands, each of approximately 160 
acres in extent, some much larger; 64,946 par- 
cels of town and village pi'operty; and 14,751 
parcels of city property, passing from private 
to public ownership. 

To put the matter more clearly, the Govern- 
ment takes from the struggling agriculturist 
6,924,600 acres. of farm lands, -whicli at a con- 
servative valuation of $10 per acre amounts to 
Seventy Million Dollars! Or, to make it still 
more clear, the area confiscated is one and one- 
half million acres more than the total wheat 
acreage of the whole province of Alberta for 
19231 In the case of the to^\Ti and village prop- 
erty, putting each parcel at the extremely low 
valuation of $25, the total value amounts to 
/ more than Three Million Dollars. 

In addition is the city property and other 
revertible property which, added to the fore- 
going, gives us a staggering grand total of 
Seventy-five Million Dollars! Alberta is no 
doubt a splendid place to send destitute inomi- 
grants. And Alberta was settled, to a great 
degree, by the intrepid homesteader who gam- 
bled with the Government and, for a few short 
years, thought that he had won. 

Ruinous Land' Grab Act 

THEEE is another aspect to the Alberta Land 
Grab that needs to be mentioned. Tlie Tax 
Recovery Act is so worded tliat it amounts to 
"Government takes all." The man who has a 
first mortgage on the land is not considered. 
Neither is the machine company that holds 
notes and liens against the property as security 
for farm machinery sold to the landholder. 

The Government or the municipality, as the 
case may be, is only concerned with its tax 
arrears. Once tlie title passes, redemption with- 
in one^ year is allowed, if all taxes are paid; 
otherwise the land becomes the absolute prqp- 
erty of the Government. 

Very naturally, the loan and mortgage com- 
panies are desirous of getting out. Also very 
naturally) no one wants to risk his capital in 
any enterprise which is subject not only to such 
seasonal hazards as is farming, but also to a 
': law which destroys all ordinary financial pro- 
tection. • Alberta looks like facing some hard 
-•'years; or else there will be an exodus of its 
_ already none too large population. 

One section of its population already cries •:] 
loudly for £eces:>ion from the East, a cry that Vl 
has been heard from other 'Western pro^^ncea ': 
not so very long ago. ■ 

Manitoba might seem to offer a good field f or . 
tho iminicrant. were it not for the confessed * 
failure o^ rreniior Brrcken to carry on rospon- 
sible government. Premier Bracken and his 
parliament inherited much grief when he as- - 
suraed ofTice, and not very much public confi- ; 
dence. After struggling along for a time he 
has at tacitly admitted defeat and ha|^ 
celled in a committee of business men from all''^ 
oyer the province in an endeavor to find a soln- 
tion of Manitoba's problem; and she has one. 

In the course of the inquiry a beautiful situa- 
tion was uncovered : Against a revenue of $26,- 
280,000, from Manitoba's basic and practically 
only industry, farming, is a tax burden of $52,- 
000,000; and this indebtedness (for it has not 
been paid) must be increased in 1924. Drastic 
cuts in appropriations for education were pre- 
pared; and in point of fact many schools are 
already closed on account of no funds where- 
with to pay teachers and to keep up buildings. 

The Manitoba crop was not good in 1923. 
Rust and weeds have ruined a large number of 
farmers, and many are quittiiig. Possibly the 
inadequately capitalized immigrant would like 
to assume a large slice of this kind of obliga- 
tion. Not that we desire in the slightest degree ; 
to discourage immigration, far from it; on the 
contrary, wo would like to see several thousand 
worthy colonists come into Canada and gal- 
lantly assume (and pay) their proportion of 
our national debt, say, $3,000 each. According 
to our generally admitted to be sound ideas of 
finance someone must pay it ; but who will it be? 


Ecclesiasticism's Sly Hand C? 

THE Archbishop of Canterbury recently 
sprang a surprise on the country with hia 
statement that during the past three years he 
and s(Jmc otliors had, unofficially, been talking 
with a Bclpjian Cardinal of the Roman Catholic 
Church on the question of unity of the Church 
of England with Rome. "Without doubt these 
men see clearly that forces are^ on the move 
which necessitate a combination of the churches 
if they are to .=nrvive. 
The Arehbisliop's action bus raised much pro- 

'T^'iUMCX 12, 1924 


:U test both in the Cimrch of England and amongst 
.:' the free chnrches; for the Protestant religion 
: *: is the established religion of the realm, and 
V amongst the "free churches there is still a good 




ish Labor leaders are men of a religiow tnnx^ 
of mind and are often seen and heard iia thft' 
churches. -■ - '-• -. ' 

At the present time the miners are ballotiiig' 

deal of fear of Rome as well as hatred of her on the question of breaking the agreement they ^ 


methods. And, of course, many see that the 
^ only union \\"hich these two great systems could 
J^vhaTe must be like that of the lamb and the wolf, 
I" when the one is eaten up by the other. 

Rome cannot give way; and if the Archbishop 
of Canterbury, or even the King of England, 
jjj^ould accept Soman Catholicism he must lose 
jiis oflSce. England is too set in Protestantism 
to go over to Rome, though no doubt there will 
be yet some Idnd of understanding between 
them. Organized religion is like the business of 

the kings 

It is in a poor svay, and has no 

The Problems of Labor 

THE Labor Party had a great "Victory" 
demonsti-ation in the Royal Albert Hall 
the other night. The speakers were moderate 
in tone ; for the party is not out for revolution. 
Contrary to general opinion, the party is able 
to put apparently competent men into the very 
many ministerial positions; at any rate they 
proclaim that they are ready to carry on the 

But while the majority of the Labor members 
of Parliament are moderate men, it has a "left," 
cluefly the representatives from Glasgow and 
district, who are not at all moderate, but who 
seek a complete change in the order and form 
of government. 

Wliether or not ilr. Ramsay ilacDonald will 
be able to keep his team in hand is uncertain; 

. for this minority rather fears that the leaders 
of the party have too much of the intellectual 
and not enough of the real labor view. They 
fear that the forward maveuicut will be too 

^ow or be ineffectual, and that the much-needed 
readjustmeiit of the social life will not be gained. 
Consiikrnble doubt exists in the minds of 
many concerning the relationship of the Labor 
Party with the "Third InLoruiitional,'' It is 
feared that even Ivlr. llacDonald himself is 
under som^ sort of ol)ligation to it, and there- 
fore to Iho, leaders of the Russian revolution. 
This gives considerable concern to religious 

■ people, because Bolshevism or Soviet rule is so 
definitely anti-religious: it hates the teachings 
and worship of Jesus Christ. Many of the Brit- 

entered into some time ago with the mine* own- 
ers respecting rate of payment. The ownera 
are making plenty of money, and it is said that 
coal getters are working for starvation wj^es. 

It is evident that there is to be no peace till 
the present order of things is dissolved. Quiti 
apparently the sluices of trouble are open in 
order that clearance be made for the new era. 

The whole country has been wrapped ia a 
mantle of snow, very pretty to look at, and 
much enjoyed by some of the yoxmg folks* But 
the storms which brought it have been hard <m 
the cattle, and the poor of the country and of 
the towns have suffered much hardship. Of 
course the coal merchants took the chance to 
raise the price of coaL 

While things look dark in the affairs of mezi» 
nature is keeping up and showing what can be 
done. At Messrs. Sutton & Sons' ezhibitLon 
yesterday (Mid- January) they showed, so this 
morning's papers s^y, onions like cannon 'balls,^ 
weighing over two pounds; carrots two feet 
long, and parsnips nearly four feet long: As 
the parsnip was only three feet last year, there 
is evidently a great future for it. 

Later Information 

IT IS now a week since Bamsay MacDonald 
was sent for by the King, and kissed the 
King's hand on acceptance of ofEce. And aa 
yet the sides have made no intimation of hav- 
ing noticed any change; the heavens have not 

Some paniclcy persons have bought American 
dollars, believing that they would do well to 
themselves by doing so. 'Tatriotism," that 
strange thing of which the same people make 
so much, is forgotten wh^n self-interests are 
touched. But the country is not moved; there 
is no noticeable singing of the "Bed Flag,** but 
there is a disposition to give the Government 
a chance. 

The Conservative party which, by throwing 
the country into a general election in order to 
strengthen itself, opened the door to this "visi- 
tation," now blames the Liberal party for not 
helping it to shut the door in the face of the 
Labor party. There are now just the right num- 



BlOOXLTir. R. Xr^ 

ber of parties necessary to bring confusion on 
the coxmtry; and the situation is exactly suited 
for trouble. At present they have no ear for 
the announcement that the kingdom of heaven 
is being set up ; but when the caldron has boiled 
and fallen over, some at least tvIU believe. 

How different things could yet be if these 
men would stop and listen to the Bible message, 
and to the voice of God! They would lose 
confidence in Shakespeare's "there^s a divinity 
which shapes our ends, rough Iiew them as we 
will," a word which was never .true except to 
those who sought to be conformed to the Avill of 
Qod; and they would see that God is proving 
the wisdom of the world to be a fruitless tree. 
He is confounding the wisdom of the worldly- 
wise, and bringing to nought the understanding 
of its prudent men. — ^1 Corinthians 1 : 19. 

There seems to be no inxmediate danger of 
Britain's being subjected to a capital lev}^ No 
doubt there are bank balances and large estates 
which could be tapped without hurt to their 
owners. But the gain got from a levy and 
applied to the reduction of the war debt and 
taxation would be more than offset by the 
seizure of the money now available for trade. 
Trade would be hampered by the loss of its cur- 
rency, and there wotdd be still, more unemploy- 
ment than now. The country is in too tight a 
comer for this heroic measure, many years ago 
enforced in Israel — 2 Kings 23 : 35. 

There are many in Britain who very much 
regret the action of the unscrupulous persons 
who are making money out of the rum-running 
in Bum Eow, seeking to sell their vile stuff con- 
trary to the law of the United States and the 
wishes of its people; and they agree with the 
Editor's remarks about the detestableness of 
the whole business. 

But the implied idea that the Government of 
Britain is responsible raises another question. 
If th#^-situation were reversed and the boot- 
leggers of America were to compass "dry^* Brit- 
ain with whisky ships, would the United States 
Government take action against ships flying the 
Americai^ flag engaged in the trade? 

Probably the new Labor government is whol- 
ly against this detestably vicious trading; but 
the world being constituted as it is, even it 
could not order its warships out as patrolling 
vessels to destroy the commonly accepted rights 
of men. 

Enginemen on Strike . :; 

ABOUT 50,000 locomotive drivers and fire- v 
men have now been on strilce more than . 
a week. They have succeeded in bringing a ,:• 
great amount of discomfort upon the people,/'.' 
and much commotion in trade; and in alien— ^^ 
ating sympathy from trades unionism wh^|f^ 
badly handled. The wages award, which they^^ 
said they would accept and then would not do^^ 
so, brought a reduction to 2,400 men, but not \ 
such a one as to entail suffering. The leader ^ ; 
the union has thrown the whole country i^tlRj 
trouble, and scores of thousands into distress, • 
because he believes that the railways can afford '; 
to pay the present wage. Perhaps they can : 
afford it; but the action in its way seems as ' 
heartless as a declaration of war merely for 
balance of power, so often given as the only '] 
reason. ^ ' .' 

Although ther2 was much speculation as to 
the effects the ascendancy of the Labor Party 
would have upon the maikets and business in 
general, hardly a ripple stirred the economic 
situation after the first quiver in the money 
market subsided. The pound sterling dropped, 
but it is regaining its vigor. 

Tlie "scare" is wearing off and "normalcy" is 
being restored. The Labor parties are largely 
theoretical; and not being cocksure that their . 
conception of government is workable there is 
a hesitancy about putting their theories into 
operation. The financial interests are powerful, 
and they have a way of their own in intimidat- 
ing others ; they have the medium of exchange 
mastered so well that the fluctuations, up or 
down, will instantly respond to their wishes. 
This time money was depreciated. It was up to 
Labor to stabilize the currency. of the country. 
Labor did so through its leaders hastily declar- 
ing a conformity to the old order of things, ^ 

Mr. J. H. Thomas is the new secretary of th^ 
Colonies. He and the Prince of "Wales were \ 
guests recently of the Australian and New Zea- 
land Luncheon Club, London. In a speech Mr. 
Thomas said : 

"This great change has taken place without any dis- 
tiirhance, without any upheaval. British trade, com- 
merce, and finance are progressing a£ if nothing had 
happened. We arc all settled down to 'the fact that 
there has come into being, and is governing our great 
Empire today, a new party. There were many who were 


12, 1924 



perdition from tlie Protestant Church's pro- 
gram of post-mortem entertaimnents ; it has 
taken a long, ^vea^y time to persuade American 
•Presbyterians to give np infant damnation and 
to bear it the best they can. I fear that our 
;- fetish is safe for three centuries more. When a 
thing is sacred to me it is impossible for me to 
be irreverent toward it. I cannot recall to mind 
a single instance where I have been irreverent 
except toward the things which were sacred to 
other people/'— From Mark Twain's "What Is 

Judffe Rutherford* 9 Letter 

Brooklyn, N. Y., January 16, 1924. 

PaOF. JAilES Warrem" JoHusosr, 
.Press Club of Chicago, 
Chicago, Illinois. 

My Dear Sir: 

Youifs of January 8 to hand. I thank yon 
for your frankness of speech. Tour difficulty 
lies in the fact that you do not believe the Bible, 
and of course do not understand it. If you 
understood it you would see that it proves itself 
as of divine origin; for no human mind could 
construct such a tremendous and far-reaching 
plan as is there outlined, and which has been 
in process of development during the past sis 
thousand years. 

I note that you question the existence of 
Jesus. This matter is not open to argument. 
The fact that Jesus lived on' earth, taught in 
Jerusalem, was crucified and died, and was 
raised from the dead, is so fully and compleiely 
established that I would not indulge in a serious 
discussion of the proposition. 

I presume that you doubt also Saul of Tarsus, 
whose name was afterward changed to Paul. 
The wisdom of this world, I Icnow, now rejects 
Ithc Bible, rejects the Lord Jesus, and hangs its 
hope" upon evolution. This is indeed a flimsy 
thing upon which to base a hope, I am reminded 
of the words of St. Paul when he said: ''Where 
... — is the disputer of this worldf hath not God 
made fqolish the wisdom of this world? For 
after th^t in the wisdom of God the world by 
wisdom loiew not God." — 1 Corinthians 1 : 20, 21. 

I note what you say about the Jew. Your 
definition of a Jew and mine differ entirely. 
Every man who is a natural descendant of 
Abraham is not a Jew within the meaning of 

the Scriptures. The profiteering dl&as that go 
about in America (to quote your language) to 
"sMn" and exploit the people are not Jews. A 
Jew, in the Biblical meaning of that word, is 
one who has faith in the promise that God made 
to Abrahm when He said : '*In thy seed all the 
nations of the earth shall be blessed." (Gtenesis 
22:18) There are not many of these at thi« 
time. I d > not think that the so-called American 
^Jew wiU go to Palestine, or even care to go* 
'But the time will come when the Jews will get 
their eyes opened to the fact that He whom 
their ancestors after the fiesh crucified is really 
the Savior of the world. 

I do not give much, weight to Mr« Zangwill's 
opinion concerning the Jews, because confesfr- 
edly he is not a Jew himself* 

You ask me about Emerson's essays on relig- 
ion, and Thomas Paine's "Age of Season.'' 
These gentlemen were not Christians. They 
did not believe in the Bible, nor in the Lord 
Jesua Christ, and knew nothing about God's 
plan of salvation. They were men of splendid 
mental capacity, but that is not all that is re* 
quired. ; , 

I am familiar with Mark Twain's writings, 
was born and reared in the same state from 
which lie came, and know much about him. And 
while I agree with some of the things he said 
about eternal torture and the damnation at 
infants, I do not agree with him that there is 
no personal deviL The devil by his seductive 
power has overreached the minds of the major* 
ity of peoples of earth today and is driving the 
nations and peoples headlong into a terrible 
time of trouble such as has never been known^ 
and which is just ahead^ and which statesmen 
of the world can see and freely mention, but to 
avert which they know no adequate remedy. 

As to logic and reason, the greatest logic, the 
most profound reasoning to be foxmd in any 
literature on earth, is that found in the Scrip- 
tures. As a la^vyer I long ago learned that the 
very foundation of the laws of civilized nations 
is taken from the law that God gave to Moses. 
The ^nsdom expressed by Solomon and the 
logic of St. Paul are unequaled in any literature 
known to man. 

I have no doubt that your letter and this 
answer wiU be published in The Goldrt?- Aob 
in due course. I assure you of my best wishes. 

J. F. BTTTaaaroan. . 

^'^^j^ — III Two Parts (Tart I) By Pastor Ri^ssell 

[Robert G. Lagersoil is only a name to tlie present. generation, but he was a power while he lived. TVe print 
" ' " below a famous reply to his charges against Christianity. This little pamphlet, long since 

out of print, will be new to most of our readers. — Ed.] 

MB. Robert Ingbrsoll, in his now celebrated 
, . "Cludstmas Sermon/' took Christianity 
'gererely to task, and awakened considerable 
'excitement in religions circles. The Eev. Buck- 
ley, D. D., of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
New Tork city, declares that the pith of Mr. 
Ingersoll's "Christmas Sermon" is found in 
three charges which he makes against Christian- 
ity, and which Dr. Buckley denominates "three 
gigantic falsehoods." They are as follows: 
' First: "Christianity did not come with ti- 
dings of great joy, but with a message of eter- 
nal grief/' 

Second: "It [Christianity] has filled the fu- 
ture with fear and flame, and made God the 
keeper of an eternal penitentiary destined to he 
the home of nearly all the sons of men.'' 

Third: "Not satisfied with that it [Christian- 
ity] has deprived God of the pardoning power/' 

Some of the friends of Christ, of the Bible 
and of true Christianity urge that this modem 
€h>liath be answered by some pebbles of truth 
from our sling, directed not against a great and 
seemingly honest man, but at the system of 
errors which he, no doubt honestly, supports; 
and in defense of the truth and of the timid and 
doubting children of Zion, 'TEsraelites indeed/* 

Charge I Examined 

WE REPLY to the first charge that, whilst 
the name Christianity stands for much 
that is spurious both in doctrine and in practice 
todtay, Mr. IngersoU's arraigimient relieves us 
from the necessity of examining these; for his 
remarks apply only to tlie inception of the 
Christian system, the message with which it 
came. The issue is a fair one. Christianity 
could not be judged more fairly than by the 
doctrines 'of its founders* 

Reversing the order of the statement, we will 
demonstrate (1) that Christianity did not come 
with a message of eternal grief, and (2) that it 
did come with good tidings of great joy which 
shall be to all people. — Luke 2 : 10. 

The New Testament embodies a statement of 
all the doctrines and teachings of primitive 
Christianity, and ncitlier the term "'efern-al 
grief nor any equivalent term is to be found 

therein. Grief is indeed implied in the state- 
ments which predict some serious disappoint- 
ments among church people in the* end of the , 
present age (Matthew 8:11,12; 25:30; Luke 
13: 2S) ; but none of these say one word about 
an eternity of grief and pain. It' is true also 
that a certain parable (Lulte 16 : 19) represents 
the downfall of tiie Je^vish polity from divine^ 
favor; and that, as a "rich man faring sump-''" 
tuously," etc., represented that system, so the 
trouble into which that people then passed (and 
in which they confess that they have been since) 
is represented by the symbols of fire and tor- 
ment; and the simultaneous acceptance to di- 
vine favor of the humble of the poor Gentiles, 
previously outcasts 'from special divine favor, 
is represented by the carrying of Lazarus to 
Abraham's bosom, the bringing of those hith- 
erto aliens into the family of God as children 
and heirs of the Abrahamic promises and bless- 
ings. The fire and tie torment are as truly - 
symbolic as the other features of the pai'able. 
Ajid even then, there is no threat that the rich 
man's grief and torment shall be '"etern<iL" On 
the contrary, tlie apostle Paul shows most 
pointedly that ih^ heart-blindness to the truth 
which led to the rejection of that nation, and 
which has ever since stood more or less related 
to all their trouble, is to pass away shortly, 
during the period of the second presence of our 
Lord. The Apostle concludes the subject in any 
but a mournful and grievous, strain, saying, "0 
the depth of the riches, both of the wisdom and 
knowledge of God! How unsearchable are his 
righteous acts and his plans past [man's] con- 
ception/*— Eomans 11:25-33. 

We do not forget, either, that other parable ^ 
ol tho Sheep and the Goats, and the concluding . 
sentence relative to the goat class : "These shaU 
go away into everlasting punishment: but the 
rigliteouf into life eternal/* We acknowledge 
freely that the words everlasting and etern<il 
here used are translations of the same Greek 
word, and that they evidently mean ivilhoui e^id, 
Eut we call attention to the fact that the pen- 
alty named upon oven the wilfully wicked does 
not read grief without end, nor torment without 
end, as many seem to suppose; but yuni^hme^nt 


' MAlca 13. 1924 


mtliout end. It is a mistake to suppose, as some 
do, that pumslimctit necessarily implies pain, 
torture, or aiiy conscious suifering. On the con- 
trary, "capital punishment" among civilized na- 
tions means death inflicted in as painless a man- 
ner as may be. 

True, everlasting torment by burning or by 
freezing would be an everlasting punisliAent as 
truly as everlasting death would be; and vice 
versa, an everlasting death wherein is no con- 
piousness of either pain or pleasure would also 
™ an everlasting punisliment. Hence we see 
"that the mere statement "everlasting punish- 
ment'* proves nothing as to the kind of the pun- 
ishment. But other scriptures make the subject 
quite plain by telling us in just what the punish- 
ment, which will be everlasting, will consist, 
saying, "The wages [or punishment] of sin is 
death:' (Romans 6:23) Hence the everlasting 
punishment declared to be the just merit of 
wilful sin will be everlasting death, a death 
which win never end, from which there will be 
no resurrection, and consequently not endless 
torment and grief. 

But let us look cbser at this text: "These 
shall go away into everlasting punishment : but 
the righteous into life everlasting/' We note 
that "life'' is put as the opposite or antithesis 
of the word "punishment," as though the infer- 
ence should be that the punishment is death. 
Let us look at the Greek word rendered "punish- 
ment" If it were intended to represent torment 
it would be iasanos; but not it is kola^in, the 
primary significance of which, according to the 
best Greek scholarship, is To cut off, as wlien 
useless or dead branches are cut off or pruned 
off from a tree or vine. Here, then, the antith- 
esis is seen: The righteous at the end of the 
trial referred to in this parable (which trial 
wiU last during the iliUennTal age) will enter 
n a state of everiasting life, while the wicked 
will be cut off (from life) everlastingly. 

Nor iieed we pass by the statement of verse 
41: "Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlast- 
ing fire, prepared for the dovil and his angels/' 
Here the fire is as muck a symbol as the slicep 
and the goats of the pret^eding verses aro sym- 
bols. As sh^cp represent an oliedient class and 
goats a way^\'ard class, so firu represents some- 
thing. It never represents preservation, but al- 
ways represents df*struction to wluitever comes 
under its power. And. elsewhere, the same New 

Testament writers declare, both withanS wiflfc! 
out symbols, that the devil is to beie^troyeifc 
—See Hebrews 2:14; Bomans 16:20..-^^-, /;^ 

Next we examine briefly our Lord's reference* 
to Gehenna fire, in which He mentions the wonzt 
that dieth not and the fire that is not quenchedJ 
But even here not a word about endless grief or 
endless torment Indeed, the reference is clearly ■ 
not to fire and worms in some other world, but 
to fire and worms which the people addressed. 
knew of and could see* Outside the south wall 
of Jerusalem is the Valley of Hinnom or: ffd- 
henna, once quite deep but now much filled witk 
debris and soQ. In the days of our Lord this 
valley was used as a place for destroying the- 
garbage of the city and the dead eareasaes of 
animals; and to insure quick destruction and 
thorough disinfection brimstone is said to havie 
been freely used. .No one quenched those fires j 
and those carcasses which lodged upon rocks^. 
and did not reach the fire, the worms cozunnxied'vv 
without hindrance. But no living thing was ever ? 
cast into this valley, the Jewish laws goveniingr 
even the lower animals being most humane. And . 
our Lord's remarks furnish no suggestion of '<, 
casting living beings into this or any siaular ; 
place — or of torment at aH A ^^^^^^ expres- ". 
aion, doubtless based on the same facts, ia used 
by the prophet Isaiah; and he specifies that the . 
fire and worms feed not upon living creatures, 
but upon "carcasses." — Isaiah 66:21. 

The Jews had a custom, however, of refusing. . 
the usual burial to some of the very vilest crim* - 
inals; and, instead, they cast their dead bodies 
into this valley with the filth of the city, thua - 
implying that such a one should be esteemed ' 
as of the offscourings of society, and that his . 
memory should rot; and furthermore that in 
their estimation he had no hope of a resurrec- 
tion — a tomb being to them an emblem of a. 
resurrection, of a hope of future life. Our Lord 
expounded the Law of God in a much more full 
and heart-searching manner than the ordinary 
teachers, and illustrated by His teachings. (Mat-, 
tliew 5 : 21-35) that the tlhOugMs are to be con-* • 
sidered as well as the deeds. The Law said:;'- 
"Thou shalt not Idll," and "Thou shalt not com-" 
mit adultery/' and prescribed penalties for 
these misdeeds. But said the Great Teacher, 
magnifyin!^ the Law and making it stili more 
to be reverenced (Matthew 5: 21-28) : I put the 
matter more searchingly, and assure you that 

tv 1 -*-. ""'■'■/I'''-' ' 



Bbooxltv, M. X 

to have mxtrder or adTiItery in the heart is to be 
a murderer or an adulterer — a violator of the 
Law, "whose violation forfeited all right to life 
under the Jewish covenant. 
• It is while thus emphasizing the Law that our 
-Lord says: Whosoever shall be angry with his 
^■^ brother and call him apostate wretch shall be in 
V danger of (or liable to) Gehenna. Just as we 
xnight say today: The person who gets pas- 
sionately angry with his brother or neighbor, 
and sx>eaks and acts violently, is in danger of or 
liable to yet end his life on the gallows ; for he 
has a murderous disposition in his heart. 

Probably only the leading features of this 
great discourse are given ; but following on' in 
this train of thought the Teacher passes from 
the literal Gehenna and its destruction of offal 
and illth, to represent by it the ultimate end of 
wilful sin before the higher tribunal, the Judge 
)of all tHe earth. He urges all who would have 
^everlasting life that although a pleasure or 
' habit contrary to God's law be as precious to 
them as a right eye or a right hand, they should 
gladly part with it and submit thenaselves to 
God's plan of holiness. Then He reasons on the 
matter thus: Would it not be more profitable 
*to cut off these depraved pleasures of the pres- 
. ent brief life and bfe accounted worthy of an 
endless life of felicity and perfection which God 
has prepared for those who love Him, than to 
hold and enjoy all the sinful pleasures for the 
present brief life and be accounted of God as 
the filth and offscouring of His universe, to be 
disposed of in an antitypical Gehenna — the 
second death t 

Admitting, as all scholars must, that the lit- 
eral valley of Gehenna formed the basis of our 
Lord's remarks, it must be admitted also that 
. that which it was used to typify was somewliai 
like it. And as the literal Gehenna was not a 
place gi torment or grief, but represented the 
utter destruction and hopelessness of those (al- 
ready dead) cast into it, so must its antit>'pe 
teaoh the same lesson. And so it does. The 
second death is brought to onr attention (Reve- 
lation 21:^8) as the hopeless destmction of all 
the flnallyimpenitent, the wilfully wicked, who, 
in spite of the knowledge and grace to be abun- 
dantly supplied to ail "in due time," will still 
choose sin and spufti God's righteous way. 
■ Not only have we seen that the expression 
ttemai grief is not used in the Scriptures, nor 

any equivalent expression, but we have exam* 
ined every text of the New Testament outside 
of the symbols of the Book of Revelation in 
which some such thottght might be supposed to ; 
lie concealed, and find that Mr. IngersoU is mis- 
taken in his assumption. And if we now glance 
at a few isolated verses in the Book of Revela- 
tion, supposed by many to teach everlasting 
torment, and hence everlasting grief, we shall 
find these to be symbolsj like all the other fea- 
tures of that book of symbols. ^ 

Revelation 20:9,10: These verses reprosenrtw 
a scene at the close of the Millennial age, when, 
under the reign of the glorified Redeemer and 
His glorified bride, the church, all the world 
shall have been blessed with full release from 
error and superstition ; when all shall have been 
brought to an accurate knowledge of the truth 
and ability to obey it ; when the final test as to \ 
love and loyalty to God shall have been applied 
to all the world, then as numerous as the sand 
of the seashore; and when this test shall have 
separated the unfaithful, wilful "goats" from 
the trusting, obedient "sheep," Verse 9 sliows 
the destruction of all the disobedient, the 
"goats," just as did Matthew 25 : 46. Verse 10 
speaks of the devil; and whether it refers to a ' 
system of evil, a form of sin, or whether to the 
literal devil, matters not to our argument. (TVe 
are not called upon to discuss whether or not 
the devil will have some torment. TVe are plain- 
ly assured that he shall ultimately be destroijcd.) 
We notice, however, that the verse is highly 
symbolic ; for "the beast and the false prophet" 
mentioned are symbols, and hence the torment 
of those symbols must be figurative or symbolic \ 
torments. And at all events it has nothing what-, 
ever to do with men, the evilly disposed o£ 
whom, verse 9 distinctly states, are to be de- 

Verse 15 of the same chapter, foretelling of 
the same judgment at the end of the Millennium 
of favor, declares : '^Vhosoever was not found 
written in the book of life was cast into the lake 
of fire." This might indeed imply torment,. were it-"-'"^ 
not that the preceeding clause distinctly explains 
that the lake of fire signifies the second deaths ^ 
as also does verse S of the next chapter, speak- ' 
ing of the destruction awaiting the same dasau 

Revelation 19: 3 speaks of symbolio Babylon; 
her "smoke [remembrance] rose up for ever*" 
But it is to a symbolio woman and not a literal ^ 

MJLRCH 12, 102* 



one that this statement applies. The symbol 
refers to a great stjst&m whose fall from vast 
power misused is graphically portrayed in sym- 
bol in chapter IS. We Avill not here identify 
this ''woman/' "Babylon/' as it is not pertinent 
to this discussion. 

Eerelation 14:8-11 is the only remaining 
passage to examine, and it is by far flie most 
difficnlt to make plain; because the average 
reader has no adequate conception of the sig- 
inification of the connecting sjTnbols, the beast 
^nd his image of the preceding chapter. These 
represent great religious systems which already 
exist and have millions of devotees among 
Christian peoples; and one of these, the 
"' will yet, by closer federation of 
smaller religious systems, become much more 
influential and arbitrary, 

This will be in the end or '^harvest" of this 
age and the dawn of the new ilillennial age, 
which the Scriptures declare will be introduced, 
not by peace, l)ut by a time of trouble such as 
was not since there was a nation. It will be in 
the presence of the Lamb, i, e., "in the days of 
the Son of man'' {Luke 17: 26) — in the parot^a 
(presence) of the Son of man (a spirit being, 
unseen by natural sight), while the world in 
general is proceeding with its usual aiiairs — 
eating, drinking, planting, building, etc. (Mat- 
thew 24:37,38) Tlie thought here is beclouded 
to the English reader by the mistranslation of 
paroiisia, which is rendered coming instead of 

It will be during this period of the Lord's 
presence, and before He shall have put down 
all opposing authority and power, and while 
intelligence will be spreading over the world, 
that the great religious systems referred to in 
Ecvelation 13 will exercise their power and 
Authority to hinder increasing light; and by 
Them the doctrine of eternal torment ^ill be 
enunciated afresh and impressed; and all who 
reverence these systems will be tormented by 
their doctrines of fire and brimstone, and by 
fear for friends whose eyes have been opened 
so that they deny the reasonableness of such a 
belief. (Cofapare Isaiah 29:13,14) Thus these 
will be in '^torment so long as they worsliip 
(reverence) these human institutions and their 
doctrines more than and instead of tlie 'Word 
of the Lord. But that this torment will be in 
the present life is as evident as (hat it will come 

as a natural result of disregarding the L^r^i'a - 
way and following instead the traditions of 
men; for the "beast and his image" and their. -'■' 
worship surely belong to this world; and that "^ 
it ^vill be before the present age is fully ended 
is shown by the succeeding verses. — ^Revelation 

Before leaving this side of this question it 
will strengthen it if we shall notice that tlie 
apostles Peter, Paul, James, and John — asida 
from the Founder of Christianity certainly the 
greatest theologians of the Christian ehureli, 
and the only ones whose teachings can be recog- * 
nized as of plenary inspiration — ^have not one 
word to say relative to the "punishment for sin 
being eternal grief or eternal torment On the 
contrary, every one of them declares in uneqnir- 
ocal terms that life everlasting will be the re- 
ward of all who -will return tliough: Christ to* 
acceptance and fellowship with God;, and that 
destruction everlasting will be the ultimate fate 
of all who, after full knowledge and blessing 
under Christ's kingdom, wilfully reject right* 
eousness and practise sin. For tliese testimo- 
nies as to the reward being life, see John 3 : 16 ; 
5:24; 6:54; 10:28; Romans 2:7; 6:23; James 
1 : 12 ; 1 Timothy 1 : 16 ; Acts 11 : 18 ; 1 Peter 1 : 
4,5,9; IJohn 2:25. For their testimonies as 
to the penalty of wilful sin being death, destruc- 
tion, see PliUippians 3:19; 2 Thessalonians 1: 
9; 2 Peter 2:1; Acts 3:23; James 4:12; 1:15; 
1 John 5: 16; John 3:36; Matthew 10: 28. And 
if the scope of investigation be extended to the 
Old Testament, the same will be found to be 
the testimony of all the holy prophets since 
the world began. 

The. word hell in our common version of the 
Bible is veiy misleading in this connection, im- 
plying as it does to the majority of readers a 
place of consciousness, of fire and pain. Noth- 
ing could be further from the real meaning of 
the Avord hell, as may be seen by consulting 
Webster's 'TJnabridged Dictionary," where the 
primary meaning is shown to be "the place of 
the dead" — ^"or the grave; called in Hebrew 
sheol, and by the Greeks liadcs/' Webster tell» 
us further that Uiis word hell comes from the 
old word "hele — to hide, to conceal, to cover, to 
roof." And so we find it used in old English 
literature in referring to the putting of potatoes 
info pits and in speaking of thatching or cover- 
inff a honso. 

88S — ' 



Turning to the Hebrew and Greek of the orig- 
inal Scriptures, we find the.corresponding words 
sheol and hades to have a corresponding: mean- 
ing, as Webster avers. These original Hebrew 
and Greek words occur in all seventy-six times 
in the common version English Bible, and are 
:' forty-one times translated hell^ three times 
translated pit, and thirty-two times translated 
grave* The difficulty is not so much in the trans- 
lation — ^if the word Jiell be given its primary 
meaning: "The place of the dead/' ''the grave" 
— ^but in the fact that for several centuries past 
a theological, secondary definition has been 
attached to the word Jiell which makes it mean 
a place* of torment for the living, the very re- 
verse of the original or primary meaning of the 
J word, as all scholars know or should Icnow. 

We, therefore, call upon Mr. IngersoU to con- 
cede that he erred in saying that Christianity 
came with a message of eternal grief; or else 
that he specify, giving chapter and verse, not 
overlooking our citations auid explanations 

(2) Let us now examine the other side of 
this first charge, and see if Mr. IngersoU was 
correct in claiming that Christianity did not 
oome with tidings of great joy. 

It was when the babe Jesus was bom that the 
multitude of angels, inspired from above, sang, 
''Glory to God in the highest, and on earth 
peace, good will toward men!" It was the angel 
sent to tell the shepherds of the same great 
event who said unto them: "Fear not: for, be- 
hold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, 
whidi shall be to all people. For unto you is 
bom ... a Savior [Syriac, Life-giver]/' — 
Luke 2:8-14. 

This is the message with which Christianity 
came; and this, not what it now variously de- 
clares, is our topic. Men realized that they were 
dying, and they desired life. God had offered 
life to 1flie Jewish nation if they would keep 
perfectly the Law given on Sinai. God we'll 
knew that fallen, imperfect men could not keep 
that Law, and therefore could not secure ever- 
lasting lif^ under it; and the Israelites soon 
found how^true this was as one by one iliej 
died, and thus proved that by the deeds of the 
Law none of them were justified in God's sight 
(JBomans 3:20) But God's plan was to teach 
fliom, and through them to teach all men, tlie 
need of a Suvior, a Life-giver, who should 

redeem all from the original sentence of death 
and restore to perfection of life and being all 
who would accept His covenant of life. Long 
centuries had faithful Jews waited and looked 
for the promised Messiah, who should be their 
Redeemer and Life-giver. And no wonder, then, 
that His birth was announced as good tidings. . 

True, the Jews overlooked the part which 
said that these good tidings should yet be unto 
all people, and supposed that it would be only 
to the Jews. True, also, the civilized few wh(^ 
have yet heard the message of God's favor to-r*; 
men through this Life-giver have framed creeds 
and theories which virtually declare this angelic 
message a falsehood by teaching that all hops 
of hearing about and believing on Jesus is lim- 
ited to the few years and accidental circum- 
stances of this present Kfe. Let us, neverthe- 
less, stick to our text and acknowledge that, - 
whatever be the tidings of today, Christianity • 
did come with a message of "good tidings of 
great joy, which shall be [made known] wvto 
all people" — not only to those who since Hi.? 
birth and death have died in ignorance of the , 
07ily name whereby we must be saved, but also 
to the bUlions who had died before God's salva- 
tion was brought to light in the gospel Does 
this imply the awakening of the dead? Even so. 
It is provided that "all that are iu the grave* 
shall hear [obey] his [the Son of man's] voice, 
and shall come forth"; and then, as the testi- 
mony of these glad tidings shall reach all peo* 
pie, the message further is that "they that hear 
[obey] shall livb" — ^live everlastingly — ^while 
such as wiU not obey wiU be destroyed from 
among His people. — John 5:28,25; Acts 3:23. 
When it is remembered that the apostle Paul 
was a most logical and truthful writer, that Ma 
writings cover all subjects connected with the 
gospel and constitute a large portion of the New 
Testament, and when we hear him say, "I have-*^ 
not shunned to declare unto you all the counsd ^" 
of God'* (Acts 20: 27), and yet withal find not 
one syllable about eternal grief, we begin to 
undersfand ^vhy he could so heroically defend 
the gospel wliich he preached. And we can then 
appreciate his e?:cIamation, "I am not ashamed 
of the gospel of Christ; for it is the power of 
God unto salvation to every one that believethl" 
Ah, yes I The reason that so many Christiaa 
ministers today are ashamed of the gospel they 
preach is that to a great extent they preaeh 

itxwca 12* I93t 



another gospel, a gospel of eternal grief, ^vhich 
Paul did not believe and did not preach. But, 
esamining the evidences, we are fully assured 
that Christianity did not come with the message 
of grief, bnt with tidings of great joy which 
shall be made known nnto all people. Ah, yes! 
exclaims Brother Paul, quoting from the 
prophet Isaiah, 'How beautiful are those pro- 
claiming good tidings of good things/ — Bomans 
10:15; Isaiah 52:7. 

Hear the apostle Paul again, preaching this 
message even when his life was threatened. He 
says: *'And we declare unto you glad tidings, 
how that the promise [of a Messiah, a Life- 
giver] which was made unto the fathers, God 
hath fulfilled the same unto us their children. 
\ . . Be it known unto you, therefore, men and 
brethren, that through this man is preached unto 
you [not a message of eternal grief, but] the 
forgiveness of sins ; and by him all that believe 
are justified [cleared, freed] from all things/' 

This would indeed be glad tidings to all who 
understand the message. Indeed, the objection 
urged against that early gospel was that it was 
too good to be true- They could not conceive of 
any better message than their Law, which 
offered everlasting life to all who would obey 
it perfectly. (Romans 10:5; Gaiatians 3:12) 
But this gospel with which Qiristianity came 
to them declared that they could never merit 
everlasting life under the covenant of works, 
because all are f aUen from perfection and hence 
from ability to do perfect works. And tlae glad 
tidings of the gospel of Christ consisted in 
showing that, in Christ, God had provided for 
all men a way of obtaining everlasting life; 
ithat as all mankind fell under condemnation to 
Heath (not to eternal torment and grief), and 
into mental, moral and physical imperfection, 
by Adam's disobedience (they, being in his loins, 
I inherited in a most natural way all the eEects 
of his fall), and thus lost ^vith him all right to 
life, so God had provided that Christ should 
purchase the life of Adam (and of tlie race 
which lost life through him) by the sacrifice of 
His own life as a svn-ofering on their behalf. 
This provision was made in order that through 
this Bedeemer (hi due time) the offer ot life 
everlasting might be panted to each member 
of tlie race upon condition of obedience to His 
laws. And. l)etter than the JewiMii Law (wliich 
really justified none — Hebrews 10: ^i; Galutiaiis 

2 : 16 ; Acts 13 : 39), the proposal under this newi 
covenant, in Christ, was that the obedience of 
each should be judged, not by his uctual woAs^; 
but by his intentions and efforts — ^the sin-offer-^ 
ing of Christ compensating for all unintentionel 
wealmesses and errors, to every one that heliev« 
eth. The Jews thought these tidings too good 
to be true, and clung to the Law* 

Who can read the New Testament epistles' 
and not be struck with the joyous spirit of the 
writers, even while they were enduring afBic- 
tions for the preaching of these good tidings of 
which they were not and had no need to be 
ashamed t Judge of the contrast: How many 
thousand dollars a year would it take to hire a 
man of the apostle Paulas ability to preach the 
message of eternal grief one hour each week? 
But note that Brother Paul was so enthusiastic 
with his message of the grcce of- Qad through 
Christ, the "good tidings of great joy, whisk 
shall [yet] be [made known] unto all peopky" 
that he forsook ou honorable^ influential and 
lucrative position among men and spent his life 
in the service of tHese geod tidings, often suffer- 
ing imprisonment and stripes, and even with & 
lacerated back in prison singing^ praise f& God, 
because he was accounted wortl^f to suffer in 
tiie service of such a Master and such a gospel 
of which he was not ashamed. But his gospel 
had no element of eternal grief in it 

So, then, it is not true that Christianity came , 
with a message of eternal grief; but the can* . 
trary is proven : That it brought good tidings 
of great joy of which no sensible man needed 
to be ashamed. 

Charge II Examined 

DocTon Buckley points out, as the second 
gigantic falsehood of Mr. IngersoU's dis* 
course, liis statement that "it [Christianity] • 
has filled the future with fear and dame, and 
made God the keeper of an eternal penitentiary 
destined to be the home of nearly all the sona . 
of men." a 

TVe presume that Dr, Buckley's objection is ' 
that not Christianity, but Q-od, has filled the 
future with fear and flame. But on this point : 
we must agree ^v^th Mr. IngersoU, The fact 
cannot bo dispntod t>iat the futtrre is full of fear 
to the civilizod world — ^fear either for them- • 
selves or for their friends. And after examining ■ 
the Scriptures, as above, we find that God is not '^ 




responsible for tliis fear, nor did Christianity 

come "With a message to produce sudi fears. 

And the pages of history clearly sho\v that the 

doctrines which produce these fears began to be 

Introduced in the third century, when the church 

: (nominal) began to fall away from the simplic- 

f ity of the faith of Christ and the apostles, giv- 

.ting heed to the seducing influences of Pagan 

- philosophy and to "doctrines of devils" — devil- 

^ iah doctiines indeed, blasphexnies upon the 

divine plan and character. (This was clearly 

predicted by the Apostle. See 1 Timothy 4:1; 

2 Thessalonians 2:3.) And the Bible, in so 

many words, asserts that these fearful doctrines 

.. are of human fabrication, saying, "Th«ir fear 

toward me is taught by the precept of men/' 

—Isaiah 29:13. 

We see but one exception that can justly be 
taken to Mr. Ingersoll's statement in this case ; 
namely, his charge that Christianity makes God 
tlie keeper of an eternal penitentiary. ^Ye ob- 
ject to the word penitentiary, A penitentiary 
' is a reformatory institution, more nearly corre- 
sponding to the "purgatory^' of Eoman Catholi- 
cism; but the '*hell" claimed by both Eomanists 
and Protestants, but which we have found to be 
without authorization in God's Word and taught 
only 'T)y the precept of men,'* is not a peniten- 
tiary, but a hopeless prison of despair, described 
by Uiat admired but greatly mistaken good man. 
Dr. Isaac Watts, thus: 

"Tempests of angry fire shall roll 
To blast the rebel worm, 
And beat upon the naked soul 
la one etcraal storm/^ 

There could be no objection made to a peni- 
tentiary with just restraints and retributions 
for sins. And indeed the Bible does teach that 
the entire earth will shortly be turned into a 
vast penitentiary (during the Millennial reign 
of Christ) in \\-hicli not only vdll all mankind 
be under the restraint of an iron rule, with.^ 
righteousness laid to the line and justice to tho- 
plummet, but that then all shall also be brou.5^ht 
to an accurate laiowloili^o of the truth, that they 
may be saved. (See 1 Timothy 2:4) But this 
divinely arranged penitcntiaiy of the next n^a 
is not to be an eternal one. No, thank God, it 
shall accomplish its designed object by bringing 
to perfection and harmony with God all v.ho, 
after full knowledge, shall demonstrate their 
love of righteousness and truth; and by cuttin.:;^ 
off from life and hope, in the second death, all 
those who, after fidl knowledge, love sin. (Reve- 
lation 21:7, S) Then will come the time when 
God will ha\-o a clean universe, free from sin 
and free from penitentiaries. And then there 
shall be no more death, neither sorroAV nor cry- 
ing; for the former things [associated with sin] 
shall then have passed away (Revelation 21: 4), 
and heaven and earth shall be filled with the 
glory of the Lord, 

(To Be Continued) 

Child Slavery Increasing i?^' Alice Park 

CHILD labor of forty-eight varieties contin- 
ues in the forty-eight states of the United 
States. C!hild labor does not mean selling news- 
papers after school nor working a few hours on 
holidays. It means toiling long hours at ma- 
chines in factories smd fields, excessive tasks at 
low pay, and no time for education, play, or 
healthy growth, 

A federal amendment is a necessity. Con- 
gress might easily have passed a new child 
labor amelidment to take the place of the one 
eliminated by the Supreme Court in May, 1922 ; 
but it has not done so. It has lost more time. 

Children less than six years old are some- 
times discovered to be daily child laborers. 
Children less than twelve years old are working 

by thousands. Sixteen is the age of protection 
already secured in several countries; and it is 
the aim of our National Child Labor Committee. 

Counting oidy the children between ten and 
fifteen years, 1,0C0,S53 is the census figure of| 
1920; but child labor is increasing. Unemploy- 
ment of men and women is increasing. Children 
are shoving men and women out of jobs. 

There are states that have enacted and en- 
forced good laws against child labor. But even 
the people who live in model states — and such 
states are rare — use goods produced in all the 
states. So all people who use food, clothes, 
tools, toys and newspapers are "using articles 
produced in part by child labor. Ail states are 
fully responsible. 



With tssue NTiml3«r SO t7« be^an rnxmlne Judte ' Kntiierford's new book. 
**The Harp o£ Ood", with accompanrlas qaeatloos, taking tta« placv ot both 
AdTaaced aad JuTcnllc Bifil* Stadlta wbicix haT« been ttltherto pnbllshML 

"'St. John, subsequently writing concerning his eloquence he exclaimed: 'Therefore let all 

the Lord, emphasizes the fact that they saw with the house of Israel know assuredly, that Qod 

their own eyes, saying, ''That whicli* was from hath made that same Jesus, whom ye hav« 

the beginning, which we have heard, which we crucified, both Lord and Christ" (Acta 2:36) 

have seen with our eyes, wliich we have looked. So persuasive and conviaciag was the Apoatlef** 

upon, and our hands iiave handled, of the Word argument that the Jews who had participated in 

|of life; (for the life was manifested, and we having the Lord put to death '*were pricked in 

have seen it, and bear witness, and show unto their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest 

you that eternal life, which was with the Father, 
and was manifested unto us;) that which we 
have seen and heard declare we unto you, that 
ye also may have fellowship with us : and truly 
our fellowship is with the Father, and with his 
Son Jesus Christ And these things write we unto 
you, that your joy may be fuIL" — 1 John 1: 1-4. 

"'Thus we see there were more than five 
hundred witnesses who testified to the resurrec- 
tion of the Lord Jesus. This alone should estab- 
lish the fact beyond any question of a doubt; 
but when we see the reason for the Lord's 
resurrection, the whole matter not only becomes 
clear but brings great joy to the heart of one 
who sees it We must furthermore consider that 
these faithful witnesses of the Lord did not go 
to some isolated place to give their testimony 
concerning 11 is resurrection, but they gave it 
openly before the tribunals, before Jews and 
heathen philosophers, courtiers, lawyers, as well 
as the common people. Tlicy did not wait until 
years af tenvard to begin to give their testimony 
concerning His resurrection, but did so immedi- 
ately after the great event took place. They 
were so bold in declaring it that had there been a 
possibility of r(*fnting their testimony we may 
be sure that the Pharisees would have attempted 
it They did not give this testimony for the 
purpose^of gninin^ fame, glory, or riches. But, 
on the contrary, they knew that they would 
bring upon themselves tlie indignation of the 
Pharisees and rulers and would expose them- 
selves to sijffering and death. 

"*At Pentecost, only fifty days after the 
resurrection of the Lord, the apostle Peter stood 
forth before the multitude and proclaimed to 
the men of Jud^a and nil tiiat dwelt in Jerusa- 
lem concemincf the resurrection of the Lord. In 

of the apostles. Men and brethren, what shall 
we dol" Some of them suffered death and 
martyrdom because they preached Christ and 
his resurrection. (Acts 7: X-9) The apoatlea and 
early Christians recetved much persecution 
because they testified boldly that Jesua waa? 
raised from the deai They would not have don*: 
this had they been trying to carry out some 
fraudulent imposition. Their mctiTe»in preach- 
ing these doctrines was to he witnesses for th« 
Lord concerning thfe fulfilment of Hia great plani 
for the redemption and deliverance of mankind.. 


What further testimony did SL Johnvaubseqiieatly: 
give concerning Jeaua Christ's rcsurrectioa? jf 272. 

How irany Tfitneases testified to tts resarrectum <d' 
our Lord Jesus? ff 273. i 

Where did these faithful witnesses give their testiaonj 
concerning the resurrection of the Lord? jf 373. 

Did they endanger themselves by giving sii»;h teati-. 
mony ? .H 273. 

The fact that they gave it iimnediately and boldly,; 
what weight does that add to its truthfulness? If 274. ; 

What was their motive in testifying of the Lord'si 
resurrectiou ? ff 274. ; 

Did anyone aufTer martyrdom beca^ise of givingi 
testimony to this effect? Give Scriptural proof, tT ^'^^ 

The Golden Age Bp Mrs. G, w. Seiiart 

Th« Golden A^e of proptiecj, by hoJy men foreioJJ, 
TVten rifflit sliall tritiniph o'er th« trron* of Cf^aturlen rrown old} 
When In the desert sprtnffs Unnk fr>rth, wii«tM hlniijiom rut tho nm^ 
And henJth anil linppitwv^H are hornfi on every t>rr«XA thnt hlitwvj 
^YlIfl^ 5*0 and death sluiM nwny nntl evijry hntnnn honrt 
Do (iMod TvUh lore, until ttiJM eMrtli »l\nll soem of bmren a puft. 

Ah, Uian, poor world, come dry your tcrtra nod banliib er«ry f«ar| 
Lift up your hemiia, rejoice And slng^fAe (?4<dcn Aw ** hwnl 


A Book for the Children 

The Way to Paradise 

Written for children between the ages of seyen and • 
sixteen, this book haa as its purpose placing within 
the comprehension of children God's Plan for man- 

The following chapter headings indicate the scope 
of the book: /' 

Chapter I The Stobt op thb Bible 

Chapter II The Cbeatioit op the Eabth 

Chapter III The Cheation op Man 

Chapter lY Wht Did Adah Die? 

Chapter V Woeld Number Oke 

Chapter VI TVorld Numbeb Two^ . 

Chapter VII The PanrcE op This Wohld 

Chapter VIII The Kingdoms op This World 

Chapter IX The New Covenant or Contiuct 

Chapter X World Number Three — ^The Kinq- 

DOit OP Christ 

Chapter XI Princes in All the Earth 

Chapter XII The Kingdom op God 

*Tlie TVay to Paradise" is a textbook for tlie study of the Bible rather than 
merely a story book. 

The book is* bound in gray vellTMn DeLuxe cloth, stamped in ^old and printed 
on durable paper. Contains 256 pages and forty pen-drawn sketches. 

Delivery on or about March 15th. 65 cents per copy. Special reduced prices in 
lots of 50 or more. 

International Bible Students Association 


:. A^.-;^ 

' ■^. LW 


VoL V ^Si-WeeldT No. 118 
March 26, 1924 




of fad 

liope andL courage 

5<tJ a copy — $ 100 a Year 
' Canada and Fbreirrn Counlries $ 150 


Contents of the Golden Age 


PfftlUbUtf.a :pA 

Groat Britain ku 

France • ;ir>r> 

Grmiuny. Austria, Hungnry, Spnln .*<CKJ 

The Leasfue of Xationi .'*0*l 

I^ii5iia» Zionism, Syria, A^uscralla '*0T 

Java 'tiJ3 

P£X:f A»0 THX l5DtJl4TS 400 

Hou2 A2n> Health 

Tbs B'ires or EuoTxox 404 

Natural Activity DiMturbe*! 104 

llitn a Complex Mrcimnisni li».'» 

Pouring WatPr up*m the Kiro tO»l 

World Fire— Extiui;uishi*U 407 


Thk TXAirrNo AKOtrrt'.s (TO'iim 40t 

ri:i!n:cT Ml'.«ic 401 

Watckino thk SuoKriLs 4<»3, 

IJklicion' and Pjiiror^oi'iiT 

BuiMo* A5TIN0 THK Tcvrri 337 

U:Hlio nrwl Divine I'r<^;vU«^ y M^T 

Ci*rnTijikru in Ui-^U I'Ia*»*s ;rS0 

AVo(l«r^ Di^tie-s ri>?0 

i>»**ii.^ati«ni of yiuti'.u V\*iu;tt ;:yo 

Lett*»rs oC Apprcc1urii»n ;{02 

WnicH Is TOK Tri'E CinncH? ."^3 

<^nt«H.'hism on ]Ioaii of tfie cimrrh ":j3 

St. Peter Giv*>« InstrucLion .•::»«i 

True CburcU N^c Iluiuun lusUttititin ",'.tO 

Replt to iNGLKbOLL (Part JI| 403 

Pulptt Infidelity of Tixluy 410 

Thc Kr:f o ix THOL-^e ( Poem ) 414 

STUoaa tw 'Thi IIaup or Goi»" 415 



PUbllsbtd every oUiw Wc>ifnMd«7 at 18 ConrortI Strict, nrooklfo, N. T.. U. 3. A, by 

CoV^t«<^« ««** Pr^priftart i.rf/f»<.«t; ll Cftttror^i Sitr^ct, ftr^kt^, .V. r., f. /?. A* 

CUWTON J. WOODWOKTir . . . TMUor KOiJKUT J. M.MtTlN . ftuslnoa* M«niuc«r 
C. K. sri;\V*AUr .... A-vi^mnt I^ditor >W.\I. l\ llVVtiiSan . . ScCy anU Treiw. 
Ttvt CKNTs A CoHT— ?t.00 A Vka* Mah Ucuittances to T/f5 GOLD ley AOM 

FoistoM oxffxcca : Bntuh 34 Cr«Tea Terract. Lnucnflter ^Jnie. LoD<tou W. 3 

Ca»n<'i'tn "><-40 Irwin Avuaiie. Trtronto, On»:irio 

Au»{ro.4..<an 405 CoUlne SfPC€t, Methourur, Au^tniHft 

South A/r\can tt L«tU Strei^t, r;tp« Town, South Africm 

Batered u Meead-ciftH iu*iC«r at Breebijv, M. X^ aader Ui« Act 9t Marcb 3. 1^78 


q:^i<? Golden A 

ToiuM y 

Brooklyn. N.Y., Wtdn^adMj. March 26. 1924 

Broadcasting the Truth 

TJADIO Station T7BBR, "Watchto^er/' 
-*•*' broadcast its initial program on Sunday 
evening, February 24, The program was as 

Plaoo Soloi. 

Prof. L. W. Jackaoa 

(a) Minuet In G (Paderewskl) 

(b) "Soariiijr" (.Schumann) 

Daec yu\ F. W. Franz and Mrs. Cor* a WeUxaaa 

"Huld Tbou My Haiid*' iBritfi.'s) 

Solos Mrs. Cora C. Wellmaa 

/ (a) ^*The MuHtr and Niae" (Edward Camploo) 
^ (b) "I'he Lord is My Shepherd** (Helen Hopeklrfc) 

(c) "Just as X Am'* (E. Cutter. Jr.) 

Solo I*rof. John T. Bead 

"How Lovely Are Thy Dwelllnss** (Llddle) 

Solo aiisa Oorotby Ooote 

*'Hear 7es. Israel" (Mendelssohn) 


^r. F. W. Frans 

*The Peoltent" (Van de Water) 

Con;;i-r^txonal SOQg 
**KIeb.-M.Hl Bible" 

Lecture , Judge J. F, Hutherford 

"Kudio and Divine Prophecy' 
L B. S. A. Hawaiian Trio 

Messrs. M. A. Hewlett. 

(a) "Klllma" 

(b) Selection 

Kric Howlett and R. F. Knight 

JUlsa Dorothy Cooktt 

"Oh, Dry Those Tears" (Teresa Del Rlgo) 
Solos Prof. John T* Head 

(a) "Jehovah Guide Us" (Mozart) 

(b) ""Jesius Lover of My Sour (Tours) 

^"'" ilrs* Cora OL WeUman 

**Uow Beautiful Upon the Muuiuaias* (Ilarlter) 
Congrecatlonal Song 
''All Uail the Power or Jeaua' Name" 

Every one on the program is a real artist 
The entire program was an unusual one of high- 
class entertainment and instruction. 

This radio station is located on Staten Island, 
at 1111 Woodrow Road. 

The Bible Students Association have built a 
beautiful residence in connection \nth the sta- 
tion in which the studio is located. The place 
is known as "Watehtower ," that being tlic Eng- 
lish for the Hebrew word Mizpeh, which really 
means a place from which the truth is sent 

This station will be devoted to educatioiud 
purposes, particularly along the line of Biblieal 
instruction, and broadcasting hij^-dass sacred 
music Ths Oolz>en Agx will caaxj in each 
issue an outline of the programa btoadeaat 
from this station and at a least a portioii of 
the lectures given by Judge Bntberfoxd and 
other members of the Assodatioii. 

The opening address of Judge Bntherford, at 
the time above mentioned, we publish in fiill aa 

Radio and Divine Prophecg 

BBOADCASTINa the voiea by maans of 
radio is one of the marvels of tha aga» It 
is a fulfilment of divine prophecy. 

It ia exceedingly intereating to recall that laaa 
than sixty years ago man began to sand wir^ 
less messages. About that time Mr. Mahloii 
Lewis made some experiments in the iaoimtaui 
section of Virginia by sending up kitea twanij 
miles apart and transmitting meaaagea between 
them. He applied to Congresa for flnandal aid 
with which to develop his invention. Congresa 
treated the matter as a great joke. In 1886 Mr. • 
Lewis died, unrewarded for hia efforts and 
practically unknown. 

Less than thirty years ago Mr. Marconi, on 
his father's farm in Italy, sent his first wircleaa 
signal a distance of one hundred yards. Five 
years later his signals crossed the Atlantic 

It is less than ten years now since the Bell 
Telephone system transmitted the human voiea 
by wireless from Arlington, Virginia, to Pazia 
and to Honolulu. 

The first broadcasting of any conseqnenoa 
was done by the Westinghouse Company of 
Newark, N. J., in the Fall of 1920. Less thaa 
four years later, in the United States alome, it 
is estimated that there are from three million to 
live million homes equipped with apyarataa to 


sun* R. Xi 

xeeeiTtt messages hy radio. Today it is not at 
all HBXiSTial for one man to spook to an audience 
of one xoillion persons and be heard by them alL 

In these wonderful achievements man has re- 
eeiyed much praise and glory. While this is 
proper, in a sense, it is eminently morft proper 
that we give honor and credit to the Great First 
Cause, who made radio possible* 

He who made the sun as man's great central 
power station, which produces the power to 
make the wheels of commerce go round, and 
which causes light by day and transmits life to 
the vegetable and animal kingdom; He who 
hung the moon and the stars in the heavens to 
reflect the light at night, who made the moun- 
tains and the valleys, the broad fields and the 
rivers that drain them, foreknew and foretold 
the wonderful radio which we are now enjoying. 

The great Creator knew when He created the 
universe that man would some day use the radio 
broadcasting apparatus* This He knew long 
before He created man. When He surrounded 
the earth with ether, which carries the waves 
induced by the sound of the human voice, He 
knew that it would be employed to transmit 
messages around the earth. To Him is ali hortor 
and ghry due^ 

In 1886 Edward Bellamy wrote a book in 
which the suggestion was made that within 125 
yeanT therei^ter man could sit at home and 
hear a sermon preached or enjoy a musical con- 
cert produced at some distant place. He based 
his calculation then upon his knowledge of the 
telephone by wire. His was hardly a prophecy, 
but a deduction based upon tangible things. 

Jehovah, through His prophet Job, more than 
3,000 years before that time, foretold the trans- 
mission of messages without wires. In that 
prophecy he said: 

"Canst thou send the lightnings, that they 
may go, and say unto thee, Here we aref— 
Job 38:35. 

How could Job know so long in advance that 
the radio was a future possibility f Was it be- 
cause of his superior wisdom? Indeed, not so. 
In fact he did not understand what he wrote. 
From the beginning Jehovali provided that the 
radio should be an integral part of Hi\s plan. 
He caused His prophet to write of it in dark 
sayings, and in His o^\ti due time He causes 
man to bring it to light for His own good 


PROPHECY means the foretelling of events 
long prior to the happening of those events. 
Such power is beyond the human mind. Only 
the infinite, the divine mind, could know and 
does know what the future holds. Therefore, 
divine prophecy means Jehovah, foretelling fu« 
ture events. 

But why should Jehovah, 3,000 years ago, 
foretell the radio! And why should man know 
of its use and power only in recent years! 

The answer is this: Jehovah foretold it for 
the instruction of man at the proper and impor- 
tant time. He permitted it to be brought to 
light in His due time to be used. 

While prophecies of the Bible were writt^ 
by men, they were written only as God used 
men as His instruments to write. The proptai^ 
understood not what they wrote. Ood didiiaot 
permit them to understand. He did tel) ^en%; 
however, that when the due time conm|fof 
these prophecies to be revealed those njbelare; 
wise will mark the fulfilment and understta^ 
the meaning thereof. The wise, withia. tke 
meaning of that term, are those who honor the 
Lord by seeking to know and to do His holy 
will The wise are they who seek to apply their 
knowledge and information according to the 
divine standard. 

Through a number of His prophets Jehovah 
foretold the prominent events that would occur 
during the time of the end. It will be found 
that almost all of the prophecies apply to the 
time of the end. By this term is not meant the 
end of time; for time goes on eternally. The 
time of the end means that period of time dur- 
ing which there is a change of conditions relat- 
ing to society. The history of the world is 
divided into ages, or dispensations: The first, 
from Eden to the Flood ; the second, from the 
Flood to the coming of the Messianic kingdom. 
The prophecies relate to the closing days of the 
latter period. This time of the end is not sud- 
den ; it embraces a period of more than one hxm- * 
dred years. The facts show that the time of 
the end began in 1799 and has progressed from 
that date. From then till now the most momen- 
tous events of man's history have (aken place. 
There has been a tremendous increase of knowl- 
edge, not due to the wisdom of man, but to the 
fact that it is Qod's due time for man to know. 

^ ^r 


other Prophecies 


Corruption in High Plaeen 


mHBOUGH the prophet Daniel Jehovah said : ri OBRUPTION amongst the mllug factors of .^ 

X <<In the time of the end many shall nui to 
and fro and knowledge ehall be increased^ 

Today people travel by rail at a rate of 
npwards of sixty miles per hour. This rapid 
transit is further evidence of the fulfilment of 
divine prophecy as marking the time^f the end- 

The first locomotive engine was invented in 
1831, less than one hundred years ago. Man* 
DMirvelled when the first locomotive pulled a 
train of cars. Many think that the railway 

means of transit is the result of man's Inventive 

genius; but not so, God permitted man, in His gently to' light at this timet The answer is: 

^ the world is now made clearly manifest to 
the people. This is also a fulfilment of divine 

Mr. Frank k. Vanderlip, a noted financieTi a 
few days ago publicly said: , 

"Corruption has attacked the gorenmient at its beaxt 
It has been attacked bj something. far more dangeroufl 
than A military inrasion bj s foreign foe. Ths whole- 
aalo dishonestj is a znatter of official record." 

But why should the Teapot Dome oil scandal 
and like fraudulent acts be brought so promi- 

own due time, to bring it to light Through His 
prophet Nahum Jehovah gave a description of 
a rapidly moving vehicle, which is readily rec- 
ognized now, as a railway train. Nahum had a 
vision and described it, not knowing its mean- 
ing; and 2,500 years later God permitted an- 
other man to put that vision into operation. 
Nahum wrote: 

"The shield of his nughty men is made red, 
the valiant men are in scarlet; the chariots 

It is the Lord's due time [as He said] when 
that which is covered up shall b« revealed. 
[Matthew 10:26] 

In recent years there has been a great fallin|r 
away from the faith of the Lord and the apos* 
ties. In more recent times a great controTersy 
has arisen in ecclesiastical realms in wUdi 
Modernists war against Fundamentalists, deny- 
ing the Lord and the great redemptive saeriilee. 

The following prophecies are particularly ap* 

shall be with flaming torches in the day of his pUcable to such at this time, which prophedea 

preparation, and the fir trees shall be terribly ^^rere written by the Lord's f^thfol ones nearly 

shaken. The chariots shall rage in the streets, 2,000 years ago : 

they shall justle one against another in the "TThis know also, that in the last days perilou 

broad ways : they shall seem like torches, they times shall come. For men shall b* lovers of 

shall run like the lightnings. He shall recoxmt their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, 

his worthies; they shall stumble in their walk; blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthank* 

they shall make haste to the wall thereof, and f^i^ unholy, without natural affection, truee- 

the defence shall be prepared. The gates of the breakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, de« 

rivers shall be opened, and the palace shall be spisers of those that are good, traitors, heady, 

dissolved.'' — Nahum 2 : 3-6. highminded, lovers of pleasures more than lov- 

A quarter of a century ago it was thought era of God; having a form of godliness, btil 

impossible for maii to fly through the air. Now 
great fleets of ships ply the air, carrying their 
living burdens. While this is regarded by man 
as a modem invention and the result of his own 
mental acumen, the 'Scriptures show that God 
foretold the airships many centuries ago. When 
Isaiah was given by the Lord a vision of the 
aii'plane he said: 

**^\Tio are these that fly as a cloud and as the 
doves to their windows t" [Isaiah 60 : 8] 

For His own good purpose God foretold the 
airship, and in His own due time permitted 
man to put together the maehiue by which he 
can fly. 

denying tiie power thereof." [2 Timothy 3:1-5] 
The same great prophetic writer said of this 
time that there would be great wickedness in 
high places. It is even so. 

World's Distress 

ALL sober-minded men know that the world 
is in a sad condition* Fear has taken hold 
of men in every walk of life. Both the ruled and 
the rulers are in distress and in perplexity. 
The great statesmen of the world agree that 
they know of no adequate remedy to meet the 
distiesicd conditions. The thinking man rever- 
ently askb : If the great Jehovah God, through 
His holy prophets, has foretold inventions fos 




thB use of man, is it not rcaftonable that the 
same God may have forotold^ Ihroucrh His 
prophets, something concern i)ig the prps*'nt de- 
plorable conditiou of man and also ^vhat the 
future holds T 

Such is exactly the case. The purpose of 
, revealed prophecy during this time of the end 
is to inform the vdse and thinking people that 
God has a complete remedy for the ill? of hu- 
mankind and that this rcuicdy js set forth in 
His Word. Hence the vital iiripi>r1ftnc(» of un- 
derstanding divine prophecy at this time. But 
how shall the people understand luiloss they 
are tauglitt 


THIS radio station is dedicated to the inter- 
ests of the Icingdom of the Mefsinh. It is 
for the welfare of the common people. It was 
the love of God that provided the plan for 
man's redemption and blessing. Love must be 
the motive prompting the teaching of man con* 
cerning the divine plan* 

Since the Lord has permitted the radio to 
come to light at this time, it surely is Ilia good 
pleasure tliat it sihoul<l ho n^od to t^ncli the 
people concerning the fuliUmont of His s^rcat 
prophecies, and that -this teaching* should be 
without money and without price. Tins radio 
station was builded with money consecrated to 
the Lord. Its purpose is not controversial, but 
to enable the people to understand in the li^lit of 
the Bible, regardless of creed or denomination, 
the meaning of the times in which we are living. 

Jehovah has a well-defined plan wliich ITc is 
causing to be worked out in His o\%ti sovereign 
way for the benefit of man. 

Knowing from the beginning that a time 
would come when man would desire soaie defi- 
nite information Jehovah caused His prof)hots 
to write, foretelling the happening of events; 
and these events stand as sil(^nt and potent wit- 
nesses, testifying as to where we are. The rail- 
way traiji, telegraph* airship, radio, and other 
like inventions, with the great increase of 
knowledge, are testifying today in powerful 
terms to those who think, that we are in the 
p-eat dispensational change, passing from the 
Md into a new and different order. We have 
J^aehed the end of the world. By tluit I mean 
(he end of a dispensation wherein soifishness 
kas predominated. We have come to a time in 
Vhidi aelfiahness has gono to seed. 

Understanding and obeying the truth is new. 
absolutely ct^sential to the weJfare of mankind. 

The Truth 

THE greatest teacher that has lived on earth 
was Jesus of Nazareth. He spoke as no 
other man ever spoke. It was He who said: 
''Thy n-ord [as stated in the BibleJ is truth." 

That which Jesus held before His hearers am 
paramount to man's welfare ivas and is the 
kingdom of God Nearly all His parables re- 
lated to the kingdom. His discourses related 
to the kingdom, and time and again He empha- 
sized its importance. He told His disciples that 
when they prayed they should ask Grod fc^ tli# 
coming of His Icingdom, that God's .win mi^^ 
be done on earth as in heaven. 

Jesus infoimed His disciples that doiinf tk# 
time of the end heretofore mentioned the old 
order would pass away, to be succeeded hf ihet 
new and better order of human aociet}^! tlist 
the passing away of the old order woid^SMH 
the end of the world, and that the kingdom of ^ 
God for the blessing of man would shortfy fol* 

All honest men are interested in that which 
will lietter the race in general. Naturally Jesua^ 
disciples were keenly interested in the ecmxinf 
of the change of dispensation that meant tho 
fulfilment of the promises which God had made 
to their forefathers. Hence they propounded to 
our Lord this qxiestion : 

"Tell US, when shall these things bef and 
what shall be the sigti of thv coming and of 
the end of the world?" [Matthew 24:3] 

The answer that Jesuj* gave to this question 
could not be fully understood and appreciated 
by them at tliafc time. The facts show that Hi» 
answt^r was intended especially for the benefi* 
of the peoples living on earth at the time of tho 
fullilment of J lis prophetic utterances; and that 
those who are wise according to the divine 
standard would be watching for the fuliSIment 
of thos(- prophecies. The understanding of 
their fiiHilnient will enable man also to approxi* 
mate clo>feIy wliat the inunediate future holds. 

Tho physical facts show that the prophecj 
containc<l in tho Lord's answer to this all-im- 
portant question ])egan to have its fulfilment in 
191.4, and is still in course of fillQlment. pro- 
grossing toward a climax. The answer of Jetna 
to the disciples was: 


UmmcM 2% 1934 


'Nation shall rise against nation, and king- 
dom against kingdom: and there shall be fam- 
ines, and p^tilences, and earthquakes, in divers 
places. AH these are the beginning of sorrows/' 
[Matthew 24:7,8] 

By this we understand that these things just 
mentioned would mark the beginning of the 
sorrows upon the peoples of earth, evidencing 
the fact of the end of the old order; and that 
from that time forward the old order of things 
would continue to disintegrate until it reached 
a climax, to be followed quickly by great bless- 
ings to the people. 

The World War came in 1914, involving the 
principal nations of earth. Such slaughter of 
men was never before known. It weakened the 
nations involved, and they are still weak and 
even growing weaker. When the war ended and 
the representatives of the nations assembled in 
Paris, Mr. Wilson, Mr. Lloyd Gkorge, and other 
distinguished men stated in plain terms: 

^'The old world is ended. A new order has begmu 
We must proceed in a new way." 

But there 
store for the 

the world were looking at the problems entirely 
from the human standpoint. The war fumiahed 
an opportxmity for profiteering, and after the 
war those who had tasted of profiteering con- 
tinued the practice. No human power has been 
adequate to cope with the conditions of the 
world today. 

The Lord foretold that He plainly stated 
that following the war there would be such a 
condition on earth that would bhng distress 
and perplexity and cause men's hearts to fail 
them for fear ; and such is exactly the condition 
that has prevailed and now prevails throughout 
Europe and other parts of the earth. [Luke 

The present condition of world distress is not 
the final end. Tminediately ahead there are 
many things about which the people should be 

Jesus declared that when these things just 
mentioned have taken place then this gospel of 
the kingdom shall be proclaimed in all the 
world for a witness to all nations and that then 
the end shall come. [Matthew 24:14] Gospel 
means good news. // it is good news, it must 


every Christian throughout the earth to pro."2 
claim this good news to his fellow creature..:- -!^ 

Four thousand years ago God made a prom»J 
ise, which promise He bound with Bis oatliy| 
that through His kingdom all the families of ^ 
the earth should have a blessing. [Genesis 12: 3] -^ 
For this reason Btts kingdom is of greatest im-^^ 
portance to men. It is the desire of every sane -i 
person to enjoy life, liberty, and happiness. It - 
is manifest that these blessings are not enjoyed \ 
now. Every one recognizes that the present ia ^ 
an unsatisfactory condition of human society. { 
Selfishness, greed, and dishonesty prevail The l 
people are groaning under burdens, and they ] 
know not how to relieve themselves* The Lord 
has the remedy and of this the people should - 
know. That remedy ia God's kingdona« 

The purpose, therefore, of this radio statioa \ 
is to procUdm the message of the kingdom. By ; 
lectures given from this place week by wed^ \ 
explanation, in the light of divine prophecy, 
will be given of the events daily reported in 
the press. While the calamities inerease and 

^«« .+in T^rt^A A^m^^T^^\r^hrt^^y^¥ i't» ^^'^ burdeus of meu aTs made mors grieivoiis to 
I^ni?l??h! ^^TT^X S be borne, the pnrpos. o^ thi« radio 4ill !», and 
people, for the reason that men of .^^ ^^ ^^^^ ni^ to a blister and battw day 

just ahead. 

If it is important to amuse and entertain the 
people, it is of far greater importance to en* 
lighten them concerning the present distressing 
conditions and to point them to the divine pro- 
vision for man's rdief from these conditions 
and to the blessings that shall follow. 

If we find that divine prophecies today are 
being fulfilled, and that these evidenee a great 
dispensational change, and that this change will 
better man's condition, with gladness, tiien, 
should we hail the good news. 

Too little heed has been given to the study of 
the Bible. We need to recognize that it is God's 
Word given to man for his instruction in right* 
eousness, that he might know the way that leads 
to peace and endless happiness. 

The Lord declared that the time would come 
when His message should be pour<ki out upon 
the air. This prophecy must have a fulfilment 
The radio seems to have met this requirement 
Now the time is due, beyond question, that the 
gospel of the kingdom shall be proclaimed te 
Sie people, that it should be said to them: '^e 
Idn^om of heaven is at hand.'' This kingdom, 
mean that there is something good to follow; when fuUy established and in orperationi irfll 
and that being true, it becomes the duty of bring the desire of all the aationSL 



ViooKLnr, X. X* 

The Metropolitan press is too much absorbed 
with worldly, selfish matters to be interested in 
the kingdom of Messiah, hence will not carry in 
their colianns that message. The Qoldbk Agv 
magazine and some of the country papers have 
promised to carry that message. 

Beginning today it is the purpose of this 
station to hroadcast each Snnday and Thurs- 
day evenings lectures for the instruction of the 
people in the Bible. It will be my privilege and 
pleasure to give these lectures for the next few 
weeksy which will embrace the following sub- 

(1) The creation of man« 

(2) Why men have suffered and died« 

(3) The great promise to bless mankind. 

(4) Bedemption and deliverance provided. 

(5) The preparation for a desirable govern- 

(6) The passing away of the old and selfish 

(7) The establishment of a new and desir« 
able condition of society. 

' (8) Who will constitute the righteoxis rulers. 

(9) The blessings of life, liberty, and happi- 
ness granted to man. 

( 10) Edenic paradise established in the earth. 
My hope ia to revive in the minds of the 

peo^e a keener interest in the Scriptures and 
to plant within their hearts courage to with- 
stand the storms now beating against them, 
enabling them to wait patiently on the Lord for 
the establishment of conditions that will fulfil 
the desire of every honest heart 

On each Friday evening will be given over 
ihis radio instruction on the International Sun- 
day School lesson; each Saturday evening will 
be devoted to answering questions on the Bible. 
All are invited to write out their questions and 
send them in. 

AH who love the Lord and who have hope for 
better conditions for mankind under the Lord's 
righteous reign I greet in His name. To His 
saints I send this greeting of love and best 
wishes. The blessings of the Lord be with you 
one and alL Qoodnight! 

The station has received many complimen- 
tary responses from people in various parts of 
the country, a few of which we publish : 

"Bayonnc, N. J., Feb. 25, 1924, 
"Yowr programs are sensible; the first of its kind I 
hav« hcsxd."'~£famu«{ 17. Osias, 

''State of New York, State Engineer and Snrrejor, 
Albany, N, Y., Feb, 25, 1924. 

"Just before retiring last evening I happened to tune 
in on jour station, and heard clearly and well the last 
two Tocal numbera. I understood your announcer to saj 
that it was the, initial broadcast from your station, 
which made it more interesting and occasions this let* 

''Newark, N, J., Feb. 25, 1924, 
"Congratulations on the wonderful broadcasting of 
'glad tidings of great joy to all.' 

V B B B 

What Bountiful Blessings Revetled 

"Judge Butherford's roice was very distinct; and all* 

as clear as a bell, and as lofad as any station in tha air* 

Indeed, it is the voice of tha Lord, to whom ba all tht 

honor and glory. 

W B B B 
With Bountiful Blessings Bejoict 
"And indeed I did, feasting on the wondcrfal presenl 
truth via the radio at hoow. Bejoicet 

W B B B 

Wailed Bitteriy Because Beproved 

— soieiy must have been the effect upon ecclesiajrtidsa 

and the press, coming so unexpectedly ''aa a thief ia 

the id^tr—W. H, a. 

"Auburn, Maine, Feb. 25, 1934. 
"It ie with much pleasure we can write you that we 
had the privilege of hearing your lecture Sunday ev^ 
ning. We look forward to the succeeding lectures, and 
thank our heavenly Father that we can hear yoor 
message of good news to the world.'' — B* C C, 

"Niagara Falls, N. Y., Feb. 24, 1924. 
"I saw the notice in the New Era Enterprise that yon 
would broadcast tonight, and tuned in a few minutes 
after nine. I heard ail of Judge Butherf ord's lecture on 
lUdio in Prophecy/ and enjoyed every word. The 
music was excellent — Brother Franz and Brother Bead 
of Chicago, I greatly enjoyed the piece, 'How Beautiful 
Upon the Mountains/ "—Mrs. J. B. B, 

"Wadsworth, Ohio, Feb. 25, 1924. 
"After coming home from class meeting last evenings 
we tuned in at 10: 30 and received the last two numbers 
on your program. The solos were clear and distinct, ae 
was also the announcer's voice, but not very loud. We 
are uainjj a three-tube Wisard ^liioplex circuit We 
were bothered somewhat by intcrfereApe." — S. L L. 

^'Warsaw, Iiid., Feb. 25, 1924. 
"Your first announcement came ia ladrlj clear 
7:30 Central time/*— if. F. 

JCiies 28, 1924 

Tu qdlDEN AQE 


'llahway, N. J., Feb. 25, 1924. 
^Jtist a line to let jou know tliat I picked up your 
ftadon aboat Sj 40 o'clock Sunday eTening, and listened 
to the muaieal* features and the talk by J. F. Ruther- 
ford, and enjoyed it Tery much. The reception was Tcry 
dear and distinct The talk by J. F. Euthecf ord was 
tery clear and loud, not amplified. I have a one-tube, 
tiiree tuner circuity a home make; Keep the good work 
up; we will be looking for more in the ftture." — 
TT. E. B. 

"Morrisville, Vermont, Feb. 25, 1924. 
'TSesponding to they request of your announcer at 
Station WBBR, I am jileased to report reception at thia 
point. There was no interference whatsoerer from other 
broadcasters, but from 10:30 to the doee there was 
more or less disturbance from amateur stations. During 
the same period WJZ program was well chopped with 
code. Reception through entire period was abeolutely 
continuous, but clarity and tone varied widely. The 
piauo at times was the best we h&ve ever heard, and at 
other times it was exceedingly rough. Judge Ruther- 
ford's voice was particularly fine; although not uniform, 
not a syllable was missed from 3: 30 to 11: 01. Condi- 
tions here tonight were not favorable. Volume of all* 
stations was above par, but there was much atmospherio 
disturbance. One noticeable feature of your program 
which I predict will be applauded vigorouaiy was the 
prompt announcements. This lack of usual delay, I 
believe, is more important than ia appreciated at the 
transmitter, Wliere any extended delay occurs we have 
listeiiers-in operating unstable outfits who start tuning; 
thiu!:ing they have lost their station. This creates a 
condition worse than atmospheric or code.'' — F, T, 

"Cincinnati, OlSo, Feb. 25, 19U. 
'^e had the extreme pleasure last evening of listsoiK 
ing in on our radio to your station WBBB, and it cant 
in as dear as a bell on our loud speaker. It waa a great 
treat, as it stormed Sunday so hard that we could not 
attend service. While I was tuning in, I acddentally 
brought in yotir station and heard all the services. Your 
bass solo was great, and Miss Cooke also was fine, as 
well as Judge Rutherford. We would go a long way to 
hear Him, Will you please send us your schedule . 
broadcasting? What night and what time can we listen 
in? We are devoted Bible Students, and don^ want to 
miss one of your entertainments." — T7. (?. £» 

"Albany, Qa., Feb. 35, \WL 
''We tuned in WBBB last night, but had no soceen 
on account of intezf ecences with several statiotta usiiig 
the same wave length. We used a Westingh«Qae B 
old model, W D 11 dry ceQ tabes, and weft aU* te get 
you on the detectOT alone. I also had an aeqasistnflt 
at Monticello, Florida, to tune you in; and be and h* 
got you very well, ueing a General Seetrie aet^— JL#. (7* 

'Irvington, K J., 7eb. U, IfML. 
"I received your station on Uond&y, Tetotaxj 9i» 
19:^4, at about 9 : 00 p. m., when the editor of TJn^ 
GoLDnr Aos waa broadcasting newa of tihe wwi^ and 
listened to your program till you signed oiL Toor piaao 
selections were fine. Please send me a card or pcmphlet 
telling when you are again on the air and at wkat meter 
you are broadcasting. Hoping to hear yoor ja ao giaa 
again and hoping that you gain u much populasitf aa 
the larger stationa in New Yoric, aa I undentnd yev 
are a new station, I remain,^-^. TT. 

Brief Notice of World News 

(Broadcast from Watehtower WBBR» wave lenath 244 meters, February 25, 1924, by the Editor) 

PONE of liis editorials about three years 
ajj'O Dr. Frank Crane made the statemont 
that everybody in the United States ought to 
^be interested in wanting a better goveniiiient 
A glance into the Teapot Dome at this time 
would seem to suggest that he is about right. 
There is a suspicion in the minds of many true 
Americans that certain large business interests 
have too much to say as to Avhat shall be done 
at Washinirb'ii. 

Some of these Americans were surprised four 
years ago this month '^'hen a gonth^nian who 
harl at one time or other repro^-'MitOil iu a large 
way the Amorictm Tobacco Company, J. P. 
Morgan and Company, ana the Bell Tflophone 

Company, predicted that Warren GF* Harding 
would be the next president of the TJmted 
States, and that Ee himself would be one of the 
fifteen men who would put that gentleman into 
that position- 

They were astonished four months later when 
these predictions turned out to be true to the 
letter. And when the gentleman in question waa 
made Attorney General of the United States, 
the most important office wthin the bestowal of 
the president, they were dismayed. Just now 
tliL-y are paralyzed. See any daily paper for 

One thing seems certain: The Republican 
and Democratic parties, which have been fnno^ 

f ^Tt^i* ri 



Baoosunr, K« X 

tioning for two goaer&tionfly axo showing all the 
ftgna of dissolutioiL 

Ko ono need be surprised if two or three new 
parties enter the political field this year* If the 
^Tn^T^i^i^ people really desire an honest-to- 
goodness house-cleaning they probably will con- 
oentrate their forces and get behind one snch 
party; but the astute leaders of the old parties 
may Ke depended upon to sow discord within 
the nuiks of the political reformers, so that if 
there is a new party it will be either twins or 

One new party noight prove dangerous to 
them, but more than one wlU make the sledding 
good for the old managers. As the matter now 
stands it is immaterial to the business interests 
which of the old parties is yictoriotis next FalL 

Already a third party has gotten under way. 
It has been christened the 'Teople's Progressive 
Party.** Its nominee is Bobert B» Pointer of 
Dearborn^ Mich.; and, as might be supposed, it 
hu a following among the men who were inter- 
ested ixL the candidal of Mr. Ford. But Mr. 
Ford has declared for President Coolidge and 
put ^^Tn«Alf out of the running. 

The platform of the new party calls for the 
abolitiou of the Federal Beserve banking sys* 
tem, which they stigmatize as ''the most titanic 
legalized paraaita ever fastened on human in* 
dustry.** Hiey would also do away with the 
electonl college and elect by popular ballot; 
they would pay the soldiers a bonus. 


PUTTING liquor out of business takes 
money. President Coolidge has approved 
the proposal of an appropriation of $14,000,000 
for dealing with rum smuggling. New, swift- 
running boats will be bmlt and life-saving 
stations will be openedt if the plan is put into 

While it is true that much may be said 
against prohibition, there is much in its favor. 
The rum-ruiming and bootlegging activities are 
demoralizingi and certain localities are injured 
by theoL Prohibition is not the true method 
to get rid of any evil. The proper way is by 
wholesome education^ getting the people inter- 
ested in life's problems, so that the desire for 
booze and all oUxer evils, gradually diminiahing, 
would eventually be entirely assuaged. 

But in order to get a person so interested in 
Qie problems of life that ha will take a delight 

in the better thiiigs, it is first necessary for hina 
to be inspired ^vith the real hope that the Bible 
holds out for suffering humanity. That hope 
lies in the fact that the present unsatisfactory 
social, religious, financial^ and conunerdal con- 
ditions are but temporary; that the wisdom of 
this world is fast becoming very foolish; that 
a knowledge of the truth will bring about the 
complete emancipation of the race. This knowl- 
edge is near to its realization. We are in tht 
throes of the birth-pangs of a new era. 

The time is ever more certainly nearing when 
judgment shall be laid to the line and righteous- 
ness to the plummet. By means of the radio, 
and by other means, the truth on every subject 
shall ultimately fill the earth with ttw Lord's* 
glory as the waters cover the sea. Then there 
all all not be a single place in all the earth where 
a liar, or a thief, or a profiteer, or a prood or 
vain person, or a teapot-oil-dom« politioiaa will 
feel at home. 

Prohibition is having its effects in heatheop 
dom. American missionaries no longw have ta 
explain that liquor is not a Chrxitiaii product. 
A press report says: 

'llatil prohibition cams to Ambries, Christisa mis- 
sionaries found themselTes hsadicapped by the fact that 
the natiTe people in the missionary fields bdinfed that 
liquor vas the excIusiTs product of vhits Chnstisna; 
for it was brought into those lands hj whits nwOt and 
the natiyes nat^uraily came to the condoaian that liquor 
was a thing for which the Christian stood sponsor*" 

Great Britain 

OUR day is a day of feverishness for kings. 
One by one the rulers are having their 
scepters removed, and their diadesos pawned* 
An item of considerable significance comes 
from England. It says: 

''Mils Minnie Fallister, who was election agent ts 
Premier Homsaj MacDonald in Aberaron in the recent 
general election^ in speaking at a Sonday mee^jig in 
Bradford expressed doubt aa to whether the Prince of 
Wales would ever ascend to the throne^ because the 
'cotmfiy [is] growing up and seeing the old institutions 
sloughing off.' She Toioed the riew that the sloughing- 
oH process might carry with it the numardij of areat 
Britain at no distant date.'* 

Qreat Britain has a three-cornered political 
situation: Unionist, Liberal, and Labor. The 
Labor Party, at present in power, cannot con- 
tinue in office without the support of the Lib* 



"^ tft 

t^trds. Cooperation of the best minds in these 
^two parties should give Britain as good a gov- 
^ernment as is |)ossible at this time. All lovers 
P of their fellow men will hope that the Liberals 
will not withdraw their support from the pres- 
' ent Labor government and thus throw Britain 
into the confusion of another general election, 
. For the first time in its history a government 
reception was held at the aristo.cratic Hyde 
Park Hotel in London, at which only ten per- 
peent of the guests were dressed in the swallow- 
tail coats which in Britain are part of the usual 
raiment of gentlemen at the evening meal. This 
innovation was a good thing for London^ for 
Britain, and for the world. The idea that men 
or women must be robed in some peculiar way 
before they can partake of their evening meal 
is nonsense. 

3ir. MacDonald, the new Premier, began hia 
administration by introducing a program of 
carrying to completion bills already introduced 
by the foi-mer Premier. This is a sensible idea. 
Mr. MacDonaid calls attention to the fact that 
Britain has only fifty percent of the men in the 
building trade that it had before the war. This 
is a great loss to the empire. Many of these 
British workers are now employed in America, 
ilr. ilacDonald states that his government has 
no intention of making a capital levy if it can 
be avoided. It proposes to reestablish wage 
boards for agricultural workers so that the 
wages may not fall below twenty-five shillings 
or about $5.75 weekly. How would you like to 
try to support your loved ones on $5.75 per 
weekt Mr. ilacDonald hopes that the United 
States will enter the League of Nations. It 
may be truthfully said that this hope is shared 
by millions of Americans, and is not shared by 
a majority of many millions more. 

Sir. i\[acDonald made a visit to Palestine 
■farly in 1922, and was greatly impressed with 
what the Jews are accomplishing there. In his 
book, entitled "The Awakening of Palestine,'' 
he says of the new Je^vish immigrants into 
that country: 

'"They were voung, buoyant, confident, ilauy of them 
hflfl keen intoni*ctu:il itu* 'tests, and a state rich in such 
citbori.s ijt to Jk' eiiviffi. They took their hard work, 
their blisters, their rou^^^h fare in good part. They were 
proving to themselves that manual labor and culture 
are really good comfianions when one getd away from 
trtiJtcial Muys of liTe, and they were educating and 
inspiring their fellow a. 

''One goes through Palestine now with the Te rns el 
m&nj a prophecy on one's lips. One hears them m 
though the hilb whispered them. The campt on ths 
seashore, by the waysides, on the hills, aeezn to haTv 
come to the conmiand of the Ancient of Days, se«n to 
have been arranged iimg, long ago, when it was prom- 
ised that He 'will assemblo the outctsta oi Israel and 
gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four 
comers of the earth.' Time has brought forth erenti, 
and^the land of Israel again receiyes her childxea." 

Early in Febniary Mr. MacDonaid Tras cred- 
ited \nth having expressed the wish for a ges- 
ture from Washington for the calling of another 
conference to reduce stiU further the huge 
standing armies^ fleets, airplanes, poises gaa» 
and other accessories of onr present dyiliza- 
tion. Apparently ha did not get th« gestort 
which he sought After the lapse of two weeks, 
with the help of the Unionists, sometimes called 
the Tories, the Labor government came to th* 
inconsistent decision to build five new cruisers 
and two new destroyers. In building these ships 
the immediate objective is to provide employ- 
ment for some of the large number of skilled 
workmen now idle in BritaiiL There are expert 
mechanics in Britain who have done no vnoric 
in three years. 

Ever since the war, house rents have been 
controlled in the British Isles. A bill has been 
introduced to extend this control until 1928. In 
justification of the bill it is argued that in Scot- 
land there are 125,000 homes which contain but 
one room, and that in some of these one-room 
homes as many as a dozen people exist Surely 
any person with a heart must wish that such a 
condition may be changed. 


THE whole world is uneasy about France^ It 
does not know why the French have pre- 
pared such great air-fleets. As a re:»ult of 
numerous warlike moves French credit has been 
so injured that th«» franc is rapidly following 
the path of the German mark. Meantime, tlie 
same phenomena are \vitiu»ssed in France which 
were witnessed in Gi*niiany during the same 
period. French citizens are hiding their money 
abroad. There is a feverish prosperity caused 
by the fall of the f rune ; but it will come to as 
sudden a stop as it did in Germany, if the 
French people suddoidy discover that their 
paper money hua lost its value. 



Franct dmiodB that Qermany must pay in Au$tria 
fnE the damagM which were caused by the war ; 
Imt FraDoe herself daims that she cannot pay 
the United States anything on the vast sum 
borrowed from this coTrntry, despite the fact 
that she has seized and now controls four-fifths 
of the ziohest coal ai;d ore deposits of Gtermany. 

Independent statesmen of other countries 
elaim ^t it is the .subtle policy of the present 
French goremment to foment insurrections in 
▼arious parts of Gemaany until what once was 
the German Empire is broken up into a half- 
dozesi small countries like the present Balkan 

France now has an air-fleet that. could prob- 
ably contend successfully with the combined air- 
fleets of all possible antagonists. It is claimed 
also that its standing army is equal in efBciency 
ta the aziniea of any three other European 


HOBBIBLE scenes have been enacted in 
Bayaxia recently^ where, as in other places 
in Gtermany, efforts have been made to split the 
country. At one town where forty men who 
were interested in one of these Separatist move- 
ments had seized a city hall, a mob who re- 
sented their activities sprinkled the building 
with gasoline, set fire to it; and when the Sepa- 
ratists undertook to escape from the building, 
offering to surrender and begging for their 
lives, they were literally torn in pieces with 
axes, pitchforks, and rusty sabres as they 
emerged from the building* Some, indeed, were 
seized alive and thrown back into the flames. 
In this conflict twenty-one of the attackers were 
themselves slain. ** 

Despatches show that in districts controlled 
by the French those who undertake to form 
Separatist governments are protected, while all 
who attack them are arrested. In some districts 
any quiet, respectable, peace-loving citizen is 
liable to be arrested and held as a hostage if 
any attack is made in his town upon those who 
are engaged in organizing rebellions against 

It is estimated that sixty percent of the Ger- 
loan people are suffering acutely from want of 
food and clothing, and that ninety percent of 
liem lack many of the actual necessities of life. 

PRESENT reports from Austna are no* so v 
favorable as those of a few months ago* i 
It is claimed that tlie morale of the Austrian 
people has been considerably injured by ths 
recent revival of prosperity in their country; 
and that instead of putting forth efforts to 
Eve modestly and accumulate something, tho 
people have fallen into a hahit of spending 
their money as fast as they get it The Austria^, : 
chancellor of the exchequer has recently wained^ 
the Austrian people in an official way againsti 
their extravagance and recklessness. 


R W. P< Q. Harding, former dij^^atmst o# 
the Federal Bcserve Bank of thi^TMtii! 
States, has been appointed financial dictttlar c£ 
Hungary. This appointment was mads^bf tKi^i 
League of Nations. Since the anso^|mflMM^ 
was made that Mr. Harding has aoee|||ii tlii 
appointment there comes news from JWidE^pirtt 
the capital of Hungary, that tha SUpmft 
crown is in a state of collapse somenriui saigas' 
to the collapse which has come to th» PfP^ 
money of Bussia and QermsinXi 
seems to be impending in Francsu 




HEN Primo de Eivera, military dictator 
of Spain, seized the Spanish gOTeznaenti 
and established there another dictatorship like 
that of Mussolini, he stated his expectation of 
maintaining the dictatorship only ninety days* 
Now he says it will take six or seven years. 

It is claimed as a consequence that the Bepub- 
lican movement is growing rapidly and that it 
is not impossible that before long King Alfonso 
will be compelled to abdicate and a republio^ 
will take the place of the present monaxGhy. 

Th€ League ofNationM ^ 

THE League of Nations has been holding a 
iNaval Disarmament Conference at Bome^ 
in the effort to extend to all other countries the^ 
agreements reached at the TVashingtou^ Dis. 
armament Conference. After weeks of discus* 
sion no present solution of the problem seems to 
be in sight. The Spanish government has with- 
drawn from official participation^ because th^ 
Conference refused to agree to the Spanish de*i 
mand as to what should be the size of their de^ ' 


».- --.■ 





^ /^URIOU^LY enough, among tie nations rep- A ^^^ IMPORTANT conference haa just been 
":, V-/ resented at the League of Nations Disai-ma- -^ 

ment Conference one of those which declined to 
have its fleet reduced was Rnssia. One wonld 
have supposed that Russia has such great prob- 
lems at home as to he comparatively ujdifferent 
on the subject of naval armament ; but the plea 
has been put forward by the Soviet representa- 
tives that Russia has four different seas to 
guard, smd that these are geographically so 
widely separated as to require a separate fleet 
on each coast. 

The widow of the late premier of Russia, 
Nicolai Lenin, has made an appeal to the public 
not to waste money erecting monxmients to the 
memory of her husband. This is sensible. The 
Russian people apparently loTed Lenin and 
wished to honor his memory by a monument, 
an idea, of course, borrowed from the customs 
of the past, 

Lenin himself was out of sympathy with snch 
vain show; so the widow suggested that if 
money is to be spent, let it go for orphanages, 
hospitals, and the care of the yoxmg« 

The Russian government is considering the 
formation of a self-governing Jewish state in 
the Crimea and the adjacent district on the 
Black Sea. It is claimed that in tliis district 
one million Jews are already residing, and that 
there is room for at least two million more. 
However, the Bible shows that the place which 
God has especially selected for the Jewish peo- 
ple is Palestine, 

Dr. L. Wood Mead, a professor in the Uni- 
versity of California, w^ho has just returned 
from Palestine, reports that the Holy Land is 
now the scene of nil manner of new enteiprises, 
and that Palestine and Mesopotamia give 
promise of again becoming parts of one of the 
world's great higlrvnys of trade and travel. He 
reports that work is progressing on the water- 
power project of the Jordan River, wliich is to 
provide electric lights and electric power for 
the cities of Tiberias, Haifa, Jaffa, and. Jerusa- 
lem, In Palestine at present there are forty 
flourisliing Jcwit^h colonies. Marshes are being 
drained; hillsides are being reforested; ade- 
quate police forces protect the settlers against 
interference. An interesting part of liis story 
is that near the city of Jerusalem, in the place 
where David and Goliath had tlieir duel, a dozen 
handsome new homes arc being constructed. 

held at the Hotel Astor, New York, at 
which after an all-day session some of the moat "^ 
influential Jews in the United States, not pre- 
viously connected with the Zionist movement, 
voted unanimously to cooperate with the World 
Zionist Organization in the development of Pal- 
^estine. The committee expects to appropriate 
for this purpose a considerable sum of money, I 
not yet definitely agreed upon, bnt perhaps 
amounting to $5,000,000. Dr. Chain Weizmann, 
the President of the Zionist Organization, ex- 
presses the belief that the Jews in Palestine can 
afford to borrow this large sum on a stnetly^ 
business basis and to pay six percent interest 
on it It would seem to us that there should be 
in this great city a suf&dent nnmber of wealthy 
Jews, interested in the fulfibnent of the prophe- 
cies, to let these Zionist patriots have the use of 
this money for the development of a Jewish 
homeland without charging them any interest at 
all. The Mosaic Law forbids a Jew to eolleet in- 
terest from his Jewish brethren. — ^Lev. 25 :3S, 36b - 

The New York Americtm reports that we have 
a 21ion on a small scale near to New Yotfc. In 
the town of Woodbine, New Jersey, established 
by the Baron Hirsch fund in 1891, there was 
not until recently a single Gentile. There are in 
the town six well-established factories and three 
hundred homes, fitted with every modem elect 
trie appliance and labor-saving device. Tht 
colony was established for refugees from Bus. 
sia, and shows what can be accomplished by t 
resolute and industrious people in America is 
twenty years' time, 


THE traditional policy of the United States 
Government has always been for the prin« 
ciple of the open door of equal opportunity for 
American traders with the traders of other na- 
tions. After protracted negotiations such an 
agreement has recently been made respecting 
those areas of Syria which are under French 
control. There are large numbers of Syrians 
in America, or persons of Syrian parentage, to 
whom this will be good news. 


W] \ [LR Dr. Mead was away, he also visited 
Australia. His report is that it costs the 
English and Australian Governments $5,000 fos 







every "^Tig^iffhiPft^ placed on Australian land^ 
and that esch rach settler is likely to fail unless 
he personally lias $1,500 more to invest in the 
eclicme. The opportnnitiea in America are infi* 
Bitely better. 

In Australia at the present time horses are 
being sold for prices ranging from one cent to 
fifty cents a head. This is because there is very 
little denaiand for horses anywhere, because of 
the widespread use of motor vehicles, and also 
because the horses eat the food which is needed 
for the sheep* On one ranch the Australian 
cattle kingr Sydney Kidman, has just had 800 
horses shot becanse they were not worth keeping. 


ATBAVELEB who has lately returned 
from Java reports that on that island^ 
which is the size of New York state, he found 

30,000,000 persons living in comfort Witness^ 
ing the efficiency of the Dutch Government in 
Java, he came to the conclusion that under 
proper management the tropical regions of the 
world are due for a vast development. It is 
only recently that the northern white races 
have found out how to live properly even in 
the temperate zones. Hence it is no wonder 
that they have not learned how to live in the 

If you wish to keep well in the tropics, or 
out of them, eat bread made from wholo wheat 
flour, with none of the valuable minerals or 
other elements sifted out. The bread may not 
look so white, but your health will be better* 
Which do you prefer, white bread on the table 
or health in your bodyf 

Which is the True QlUrch? (By a Fomer Roman Catholic) 

T TTTR article is written in the hope that it will 
be read by Boman Catholics, and that see- 
ing thereby the unreasonableness, the unf air« 
ness to then:iselves and to their Creator and to 
the Word of God, iif taking a stand-offish, indif- 
ferent attitude, they will at least respond to the 
divine exhortation, ''Come now, and let us rea- 
son together." Arriving at that condition of 
mind and heart where they are willing to listen, 
not to the commandments and precepts of men, 
but to heaiken to the Divine Word, they may 
profit thereby, to the end that they, with that 
which is true, may prosper, and that which is 
false may be destroyed 

The Catholic Church takes this stand: That 
while the Bible is the inspired Word of God, she 
does not rely thereon for "a reason for the hope" 
that is in her. Bather she puts her faith in tra- 
dition and in the various teachings as expound- 
ed in Bulls and Encyclicals, disseminated from 
time to time by a Pope, who she professes to 
believe is infallible* 

For the purpose of this article it is not my 
btention to deny the infallibility of the head of 
the Catholic Church. Rather I prefer to aic^ree 
Irith my friends and quondam fellow members 
%i the Catholic Church, for the purpose of show- 
bg them wherein they are unreasonable. 

The Catholic claims that he does not read the 

Bible, because, the Pope being inf aflSbltr ftQ 
truths arc made known through him; and that 
it is therefore unnecessary to "search the Scrip. 

It must be borne in mind that in make-up the 
Bible is no different from any other book or set 
of books. If a Catholic desires to know what a 
certain Pope, of say the fifteenth century, had 
to say on a given subject, he must of necessity 
go to his library, or to the archives of the 
Church, and hunt up the "bible," or book, con- 
taining the pronouncements made during that 
period. Having read, and keeping in mind the 
idea that the Pope cannot err, he goes away sat- 
isfied that what he has learned is "just and true.'* 

Caieekum on Head of the Chunk' 

ASSUMING that Catholics are in agreement 
with me thus far, let us take the CathoUa 
(Butler's) Catechism, and turn to the chapter 
on "The Church," Chapter XI- A, Question 8: 
"To'whom does the Pope succeed as visible 
head of the Churcht" 

Answer: "To St, Peter, who was: (1) The 
chief of the Apostles; (2) Christ's Vicar on^ 
earth; (3) First Pope and Bisliop of Rome." 

Now, let us admit the infallibility of this- 
Pope, who succeeds Peter; and let us recall the, 
preceding paragraph, viz., that we must search 



?*^e Kbrary for this Pope's teachings. Where 
■ now do Tce stand with regard to the Bible T 
I The Cathqlic is, perforce, ready to accept the 
truth of his o'wti statement that St. Peter, the 
first Pope, T7as infallible, or to admit that Peter 
possessed less power than his successors. Ad- 
mitting that he caJi know nothing concerning 
the succeeding Pope's statements withojit refer- 
ring to his writings, the Catholic is unreason- 
able if he will not go to the Bible to learn what 
Peter, the first Pope, tanght concerning the 
fplan of salvation. 

"While seemingly I hare stressed this point, I 
claim that from a logical standpoint it is sim- 
plicity itself, and can be grasped by any school 
child, to say nothing of an adnit who sincerely 
desires to know the truth. 

For tlxe benefit of those Catholic readers who 
are willing to proceed with me further, let us 
see some of the things which Peter, "the first 
Pope/' lias tauirht. In the foregoing I used the 
words "a reason for the hope." These are 
Peter's own words, not mine. In his first Epis- 
tle, or Encyclical, if you -will, third chapter, 
verse fifteen, he says: "Be ye ready always to 
satisfy everyone that asketh you a reason of 
that hope which is in you." 

This is good advice; and if my Catholic 
friends are always ready to satisfy everyone 
that asketh them for a reason they are not far 
off from knowing the truth. Otherwise they are 
suffering from that blindness, that darkness 
which covereth the earth, and that gross dark- 
ness which covereth the people. 

St Peter Gives Instruction 

NOW, my Catholic friends, let ua tnm back 
to tho Acts of the Apostles. The title of 
tliis book is self-explanatory. Here we learn 
that the apostles were altogether in one place; 
and that thev, including **ihe first Pope," Petisr, 
I'Vere all iiUed >idth th^ Holy Ghost." (Acts 2 : 4) 
(I quote from the Douay Version, the Catltolic 
Bible.) And the multitudes coming to hear these 
marvelous men, Peter addressed them. And 
when thev had heard him, they asked Peter, 
''What shall we dot" And in Acts 3: 19-2;") ''the 
first Pope'* told tJiem, in plain, easily under- 
stood language : 

"Be penitent, therefore, and be converted, 
that your sins may be blotted out. That wht-ri 
the times of relroshnionts shall come from the 
presence of the Lord [the heavenly Father], 

and he shall send him who hath been preached 
unto you [Jesus Christ], whom the heavens 
must receive, until the times of the restituiiom 
of all things, which God hath spoken by th« 
mouth of his holy prophets, from the beginning 
of the world. For Moses said: A prophet shall 
the Lord your God raise up unto you of your 
brethren, like unto me: Him you shall hear 
according to all things whatsoever he shall 
speak to you. And it shall be that every so^$^ 
which will not hear that prophet, shali he de* 
stroyed from among the people. And all the 
prophets, who have spoken, have told of these 
days [days of restitution of all things]. You 
are the children of the prophets, and of the 
testament [covenant, promise] which Gk>d made 
to our fathers, saying to Abraham : *And in th§ 
seed shall aU the kindreds of the earth ^e 

Surely, having just previously been filled with' 
the Holy Spirit, Peter was inspired^ by God 
when he spoke these words. Surely, if any hur 
man being is infallible it was Peter at that 
moment. Then, too, consider that he had talked 
and walked with Jesus. Can any Catholic douht ' 
what Peter told us on that memorable oecasioitf 

These are the first words siK>ken by Peter 
after the Holy Spirit came upon him. We are 
compelled to pay particular attention to them; 
for it is only natural to suppose that God de- 
sired that Peter's first inspired words should 
contain the key to the Truth* 

Catholics agree that the Church was founded 
on Peter: That Peter was given the keys of 
the kingdom of heaven. 

I suggest that the words of Peter, here quot- 
ed, are the key with which he has opened to us 
the truth concerning that Idngdom. And herein 
we prove conclusively that the Popes and Bish^ 
ops of the Soman Catholic Church do not suc- 
ceed Peter and the apostles as members of the 
True Church, because these Popes and Bishops 
do not teach what Peter* taught, and becaose 
the Catholic Church denies the doctrine of 
Peter, that there shall be a day or days of 
restitution of all things, as contained in God's 
promise to Abraham: ^n thy seed shall all 
the kindreds of the earth bo blessed," 

Tme Church Not Human Institution 

WHAT th(Mi is the True Church? First, what 
is not the True Church? j\[y answer is 
that the True Church is not any human inati- 



BiMUTfl; K* t^ 

tation, MM radv on thr face of this earth. Dur- 
ing the Gfotpel age, the Head of tho True 
Uhnrch, Jeflxm Chriat, has been choosip^ a poo- 
pld for His namo froizi amon? tiio Gentiles. 
Theae ivhen complete will constitute the body 
membera; aad together mth Jesus, the Head, 
they are the Tine ChurdL These are the seed 
of Abrahanii through vhom the residue of men, 
all the klndreda of the earth, \nll be blessed. 

Any earthly institution, however commenda- 
ble iti social i;forks, which sets itself up as 
being The Church, is a counterfeit; and the 
Truth is not in it 

I have written this as briefly as possible, I 
have not referred to the sayings of the proph- 
ets, I have not quoted the words of the apostles 
other than Peter. I have confined my remarks 
t^what Peter taught, because Catholics claim 

Peter for tJioir first Pope, They must believe^ 
him or condemn their own beliefs. There is ne^ 
mifldlo coursJ<». They must oithcr accept him or^ 
reject him. If they reject him they must reject 
his alleged successors. If they accept him they^ 
must likewse reject the teachings of the Catlu 
olio Church. 

I admit tliat this places them on the horns of 
a dilemma; but I trust that finding themselves 
in tliis predicament they will obey that voice 
which, crying from heaven, said: "Come out of 
her, my people, that you be not partakers of lier| 
sins, and that you receive not of her plagues,** 

Having taken this step in the right direction^. 
they will then be mUing to accept God's Holy 
Word, and prepare themselves to receive, noi 
plagues, but those blessings which are held im 
reserve for those who love righteousness 
hate iniquity. 

Penn and the Indians 

MONTHS ago, on an occasion when the 
Editor was in Philadelphia, a reputable 
gentleman of that city gave him the data regard- 
ing the so-called WalMng Purchase, details of 
wMch are recorded in Thb Golden Age, No« 92, 
page 390. It now appears that our informant 
was not accuratdy posted on some of these 
details. In a recent letter on the subject he says : 

Perhaps I did xuyt mske the dLrision dear between 
the mskisg <a that tre&tj by WiUiazn Penn, and tha 
ttZTTing of it out by his sona when it was reopened bj 
Che Indiana becausa of dissatisfaction on their part The 
ittgma attached to whatever sharp or questionable prac- 
tice that may haT« occurred must be placed on the sons 
if Pom, according to history.^ 

;With this introdnction we present the follow- 
ing iiema on the same subject from the pen of 
one of our esteemed Canadian subscribers, 
merely remarking that there is no possible 
prejudice on our part against William Penn or 
against anybody. We regret it more than any 
one else could regret it if at any time we are so 
misinformed on any subject that our publica- 
tion of matter which comes to us, and which at 
the time we have reason to think is reliable, 
afterwards turns out to be incorrect. 
. Occasionally we find indications among some 
of our subscribers of what nearly approaches 
anger that we should ever publish anything at 

all without having personally been on the 
and witnessed the events recorded; but there ia^ 
no publication on earth which is run, or could; 
be run, on any such basis. We are always glai 
to make corrections, and are as glad to make^ 
these corrections when our critics are unreason* 
ably severe as when they are more considerate. 
This correction would have been made monther 
ago ; but it seemed next to hnpossible either to 
get a correction from the gentleman who first 
unwittingly gave the misinformation, or to find 
out what are the facts, either from that gentle- 
man or from the one whose letter follows. If 
the facts below had been sent us sooner, they 
would have been published sooner. 

*TbB statement primaiilj made in TsDi GOLsar Axm 
was that 'Ptnn engaged the most expert of ronnen^' etSi 
Iliia was an absolats falsehood, aa William Penn paid| 
only two risita to hia colony, rix., 1682-i and 1699>-170 V 
aad waa not therefore in anj way connected with the 
Walking Parchase and Trea^ of 16S5, except laiofar: 
as the colonj at the time was his own propertf • TbiB 
Im the pofht at issue; and tha one I hare sought to hare 
jon correct in justica to William Penn, whose iadefati* 
gable labors for the good of the colonj* are known te 
those who have read of all that he had to contend 
against in dealing with the English nobilltj, after the 
flight of James II to France. 

''There is nothing in histoiy that con reflect against 
the name of William Penn, to far as his personal treats 

20, 1924 



ment of the Indianf ij concemed; and the proof of this 
lies in the testimonj of the Indians themselves at the 
time of his final departure from the colonj in 1701. 

^t was^ hecause I considered it unjust, and a poor 
policy for your Journal to pursue, in endeavoring to 
imirch the name of William Penn, whose life and 

entire fortune Wbr« giren up {& ax^ent derotioa t» thi; 
accomplishment of a humane project which no othef 
white man eycr attempted, that I endeavored to pierail 
upon you to correct the error you made; but aa this 
seems to be impossible, you may consider tha matter 
closed, so far aa I am concerned.'* 

The Trailklgr Arbutus Bv John OrcerUeaf WhUtier 


I wandered lonely where tlxe pine trees made 
Against the bitter east their barricade; 

And» sruided by its sweet 
Perfume. I found within a narrow deli 
The traillna Spring dower, tinted like a shell, 

Amid dry leaves and mosses at my feeL 

From under dead bouffha* for irtioee loss tbe plnea 
Moaned ceaseless orerhead, the blossomlnf rlnes 

Lifted their glad surprise, i 

While yet the bluebird smoothed in leafless trees 
His feathers ruffled by the chill sea breeze, 

And snowdrifts Uncered under April sUea. 

Aa, pauslna, o*er the lonely flower I bent* 

I thottsht of Uvea thus lowly, elected and pent, 

Which yet find room, 
Throuch care and cumber, coldness and decay. 
To lend a Sweetness to the nngeniel day. 

And make the sad earth happier for their bloouL 

Perfect Music By c. J. w., Jr. 

MUSICAL ability waa one of thejwrfect 
faculties of mind with which our father 
Adam was endowed before his falL This attri- 
bute has to some extent been handed down 
throughout the ages to us, his most imperfect 
children; but undoubtedly we cannot begin to 
imagine the beauty of melody and the perfect 
rhx-thm of the Song of Adam. 

We have an example of an almost perfect 
word-song in the Bible — the Song of Solomon, 
the son of David. David was a musician, and 
Solomon undoubtedly inherited some of his 
father's musical ability. But as the notation of 
musical sounds was not known in those days, 
Solomon left for posterity the nearest approach 
he could make to a written musical composition 
in the smooth, euphonious words of his incom- 
parable poem. 

Now if Solomon, being imperfect, could give 
us such beautiful word-music, is it not reason- 
able to say that Adam's song, as he trolled it 
out among the leafy verdure of the Garden of 
Eden, must have been the most exquisite music 
ever produced on earth! 

AVhen Ere came to share his life with him, 
how happy he must have been then, when she, 
also endowed with a perfect voice and musical 
talent, sang with him I Imagine, if you caxi, the 
rich, colorful harmony in that duet, the exact 
precision of every note and phrase, and the 

graceful outline of each musical idea, influeneed, 
no doubt by the complete beauty of their sur- 

Adam's song would probaUy not be playable 
by the greatest musiciana of this or any other 
period since the falL We lack his then perfect 
appreciation of the wonders of GKxl's c^Mttion, 
his gratitude for his own existence, aiid his 
faculty of expressing his sentiments. 

After Adam had sinned and consequently had 
begun to degenerate in body and mind, his song 
lost its beauty correspondingly as he was 
dragged to lower and lower levels of thought 
by evil influences* His descendants, their minds 
becoming more and more warped, lost their 
desire to produce song, the perfect form of 
music, and began to cast about for artificial 
means mth which to produce sounds to inter- 
pret their musical ideas. The result has been 
the development of various instruments, the 
violin heading the list as being most nearly like 
the human voice in tonal and expressive qual- 

Since the disobedience of our first parents, 
music has been steadily depreciating in quality, 
Satan's influence upon the minds of the major- 
ity of individuals has been such as to destroy, 
in all but a few cases, the harmonious thoughts 
which ai'e the prime requisites for the produo- 
tion of good musio. 





Bboox&tv, !f. Ti 

The Lord in BQi inflnite wisdom has to a 
certain extent kept alive ia some this faculty of 
musical expression in order that those av1)o are 
appreciative of music and who can understand 
its real meaning may get a little glimpse of 
what is coming when there shjill be no Avorry, 
'hatred, strife, or any of the other evils which 
:all through the ages have been slowly strangling 
all that is beautiful in the mind of man. 

Some people have this ability of musical con- 
ception to such an extent that their whole lives 
are imbued with it Being imperfect, they con- 
sider that they must live for music alone, that 
it is the essence of life. We call such persoiis 
Masters and Geniuses, and delight in the truly 
great things which they have to tell us after 
their own peculiar manner. Tliey present be- 
fore us their hopes, passions, joys, and sorrows 
in a charming, irresistible manner. Their music 
is wonderftil, but not perfect. 

It is evident by certain inspiring passages to 
be found in the more profound works of the 
grest composers, that these men were merely 
used of God, by means of whom He has perpet- 
uated fine music until the proper time, whon no 
person shall be imperfect in mind or body, and 
consequently no one faculty will be develoi)ed 
in excess of another. Then everyone will be able 
to make perfect music within their hearts, to 
express it with their lips or to produce it upon 
their chosen instrument, and to give joy to all. 

In concluding it may be said with certainty 
that the so-called Futurist ilusic of today has 
^nothing whatever in common with the fine music 
of the present, nor does it foreshadow the music 
yet to be. Ra-hcr, it is the mau<lJin production 
of drug addicts, spiritists, and atheists: and 
the man-handling of good violins^ fiutes, etc., 
necessary to interpret the stuff should be 

Jazz is absolutely not to be mentioned in the 
remotest connection with music — goo<I or bad. 
But regarding perfect music, what better meth- 
od of praise is there than a song? Will not 
those awakened out of tho sleep of deatli have 
good cause to sing the livelong dayt There are 
many other reasons which T\nll become apparent 
upon consideration, and which tend to prove 
what prominent place music will have in the 
future order of things, when absolute harmony 
of thought, word, and action shall reigu over 
/the entire earth* 

Note on the Foregoing By r. w. rranj (To^oiut) 

THE foregoing article recalls the fact that 
the Lord Jesus also gave vent to 
music, ifo was indeed "a man of sorrows and 
acquainted with grief"; yet there were occa- 
siuiis when lie .sang. The Scripture cites one 
instance. It was the time of the last supper, 
tlie Memorial of His death, when, Judas Iscariot 
hnving left the upper room, Jesus waa alone 
witli the eleven remaining disciples. We read 
in Matthew 26:30: ''And when they had sung ^ 
an hjonn, they went out into the llount of ^ 
Olives." Surely Jesus must have joined in sing- 
ing the psalms that it was customary to sing at 
the Jewish Passover. How could He at tlxat 
season have refrained His voice when His dis- 
ciples joined in singing the "HaUel," or song of 
praise to GodT Here, then, was the first tim* 
since the fall of the musical Adam over 4,000 
years previous tliat perfect music from a hu- 
man organism was heard — the flawlessness of 
a perfect voice. For Jesus waa a perfect man, 
the exact cotmterpart of the glorious Adam of 
pristine perfection. 

b'rom this standpoint an added significance 
finds its Avay into the words of the officers sent 
by tlic Jewish clergy to apprehend Jesus. They 
excused themselves for failing to bring Him 
\y.\ck with them by saying, "Never man spake 
like this man!'* Did they fully understand what 
Jesus spalce, that they should make this remark T 
Very few, if any, did then. Very few have since. 
But one of the things that must have entranced 
the ears of the officers and made them forgetful 
of their errand was doubtless the music of the 
voice of that man as He taught the people — the 
melodious quality of that voice, its mellowness, 
the suiootli, rhythmic rise and fall of its pitch 
loading perfect color to the meaning of what 
was said. 

We wonder also: Was it the incomparable ^ 
musical tone in wliich the word "Mary" was 
])ronounced that caused Magdalene to recognize 
her risen Lonl and to cry out adoringly: "Rab- 
boni . . . ^[astor*? 

We remind ourselves also that angel voicei 
were heard over Bethlehem's fields at the an- 
nunciation of the htmian birth of this Jesni, 
Tlie mere tlioiight of angel voices enrapture* 
us. And yot those angels sang only within the 
musical ran^re to which the human ear is adapt- 
ed and attuned. 

UAMCMin. 1024 



Heavenly voices make our thoughts rise yet 
higher to the very pinnacle of muaical expres- 
sion in all the universe, the singing of the voice 
of the Most High Hainself . "The Lord thy God 
in the midst of thee is mighty ; he will save, he 
win rejoice over thee vnth joy; he will rest in 
his love; he will joy over thee with singing/' 
(Zephaniah 3: 17) The joyful song of Jehovah 
God! It transcends illimitably the finite musical 
conception of the very greatest of human art- 

ists of harmony. Human ears^^eveai iftw p«r» 
f ected in the Millenniuzo — ^wiU never hesx that 
divine song; nay more, they will never h% abb 
to appreciate it fully. Only those who an now 
God's true people and in the midst of whom H« 
now rejoices will ever hear it But they mwSt 
all be changed first, dying to human bodily limi> 
tations and clothed upon with their resurrectioii 
bodies, the divine nature* 

Watching the Smokers By i. N. Quisitiv^ 

A GENTLEMAN who travels, having read 
The Golden Age Xo. 109 on "The Truth 
about JEobacco," determined to take notice of 
smokers for one week, particularly where the 
smoking was done in unusual places or in an 
impolite manner. The gentleman in question 
does not use tobacco, and the smell of tobacco 
smoke is quite offensive to him. 

The traveler's first observation was made 
while sitting in a Pullman car, where smoking 
is not allowed. The car was reasonably well 
filled with ladies and gentlemen, A man went 
through the car, presumably headed for the 
diner, leaving a cloud of smoke at almost every 

Wliile engaged in conversing with a well- 
appearing traveling salesman on an ordinary 
topic of civility, he presently found himself 
breathing an overdose of second-hand smoke. 
The salesman with an air of superiority had 
lighted a cigarette and was blowing the smoke 
carelessly into the traveler's face, perhaps the 
thought of turning his head in consideration of 
the other never occurring to him. 

The only passenger in an observation car, 
early in the morning, was writing at the desk. 
The solitude and satisfaction of the occasion 
was disturbed by a fellow passenger taking a 
seat about six feet distant smoking and blowing 
out into rings great volumes of cigarette smoke, 
fouling the fresh morning air for fully three 
hours to come. 

In making a get-away from the above disa- 
greeable surroundings the traveler in passing 
by the smoking room in an adjoining sleeper, 
was met in the passageway by a cloud of cigar 
smoke as the curtain to the compartment was 
thrown back. The smoker then emerged right 

into his path, no doubt forgetting that Him 
smoking-room was the place for the smoke and 
not the passageway, where it would float to all 
parts in the car, where many of tho 
were still sleeping. 

On entering the smoking-room in tka nist 
ahead to wash and clean up for ihm moxaaiig, ha 
was greeted with dense volumes of dfur aai 
cigarette smoke. Three young man, who a]ipazi» 
ently had the heaves, ware each trying to ould^ 
the other in getting rid' of thair stidia btfava 
washing. Two middle-aged man wara also thara^ 
smoking cigars. All seemed to ba parfaetly at 
home in the filth. 

Our friend attended a politieal maating idiara 
there were ladies and gentlanoian preaol Ha 
sat through two speeches in an ovar-haatad 
auditorium, while most of tha wmi and ana or 
two women fouled tha already poor air with 
tobacco fumes. He was away from horna, and 
did not have with him a change of underwear. 
To his discomfort his keen-smelling nosa da* 
tected tobacco smoke in his underwear for tha 
next two days. 

In making another distant jump on tha train 
the traveler was compelled to take a meal in tha 
dining car. Sixteen ladies and five gentlemen 
were at dinner. One of the men finished his 
meal; but instead of going to the smoking car 
he proceeded to light and smoke a cigarette. No 
one was accompanying him. He eyed and stared 
at the diners, especially the ladies, until he had 
finished smoking. Unquestionably he thought 
that the proper way to attract attention to him- 
self was to befoul the atmosphere in as delicata^ 
polite and courteous a manner as could be dona 
with an offensive cigarette. 

Another experience was whila tha travalas 




HTM being driTen to a friend's house in a closed 
cab which was full of cigarette smoke. Another 
was while listening with a group at a radio 
entertainmenti where the tobacco smoke was so 
thick* that it could hiive been cut with a knife. 
I:: StzU another was when in attendance at a mor- 
;'^ i&g-pietiirei theatre, where smoking was indulged 
in with apparently no restriction, especially on 
the second balcony and upwards. 

The traveler also attended a religious meet- 
ingy given in a moving-picture theatre, where 
some young men who had come early had been 
■moking. The upper stratum was filled with 
smoke. ▲ volume of fresh air was circtdating 
between open doors in the front and the rear, 
but the cloud of smoke above the door casings 
midisturbed. The speaker in mounting the 

platform was compelled to raise his head into 
tlie smoke, half concealing it. In order to see 
his audience better in the poorly lighted room, 
and to keep from strangling, the speaker got 
down to the floor level. 

Also in four cafes during the week the trav- 
eler was compelled to eat while others around 
him were smoking. In one instance young ladies 
(7) were smoking at a place where there were 
signs displayed, ''No smoking allowed." 

One of the noticeable things to a traveler is 
that smokers while boarding trains are careless 
about entering the cars, apparently not think- 
ing which may be the smoking car. 

To get the experiences of a steady traveler 
for a year, multiply the above by fifty-two! 

The Fires of Emotion By d. h. Copeiand 

ALL of us have at some time or other felt 
the effect of strong emotion. Most of us 
have been, or perhaps are, in love. To such the 
idea will be easily understandable that thoitght 
can cause intense stress of mind and arouse 
such floods of emotion that many times after a 
period of intense mental strain even of short 

. duration, there is a physical reaction equally as 
intense, and extreme lassitude or tiredness may 
succeed such emotional crises almost to the 
point of exhaustion. 

It may be that tbere has been an occasion 
which has aroused a passion of anger, of jeal- 
ousy, or of grief. The emotion has been sup- 
pressed; no obvious manifestation has been 
made. In other words, the entire affair has 
been kept in the mind without being translated 
into physical effort During the time of such a 
mental state, many physical functions have been 
interfered with. Appetite has failed, food is not 
desired; in fact, the thought of food, if such 
a thought enters the mind, is nauseous. The 
rhythmic pulsations of the heart become irreg- 
ular, blood pressure rises, there is a choking 
feeling in the throat, the digestive arrange- 
ments become disturbed; and in many cases, 

. where the affected person is physically weak, 
faintness may result. Metabolism, that wonder- 
ful process whereby nature tears down wom- 

/ ont.tisfiue .and replaces it \yith new, is seriously 
• affected. The system becomes clogged with 

waste matter; and because the regular channela 
of elimination are for the time being closed, 
poisoning of the entire body takes place. It 
may be days or weeks before the effects of such 
a fit of anger or passion wear off. 

Natural Activity Disturbed 

WAI.TEB, B. Caitkon of the Harvard Medical 
School, writing in Harper's Monthly on 
''^VTiat Strong Emotions Do to Us,* says: 

''The X-ra^s hare pennitted ua to look into uiimsls 
while thoj are di^sting. If any greet excitement is 
occasioned^ the chaming stomach beeomea a dsbbj in- 
active sac, the kneading intestines cease their motions, 
and the digestive glands no longer secrete \hm juices 
necpssarj to prepare the food for absorption. Thus the 
whole beneficent prodess ia brought to a standstill. This 
cessation of the digestive activities, £rst clearlj demon* 
strated on lower animals, has been proved trne also of 
human beings. And it is interesting to note that ths 
workings of the alimentary canal not onlf are stopped 
during an outburst of rage, bat do not start again for 
a considerable period after the emotioiud storm has 
passed on, 

"3Iany of the worries and anxieties and ezcitementi 
of civilized life are oi this character. The stock-broker 
watching the ticker may become as much disturbed as 
if he were confronted with a wild beast. But the sitosp 
tion in which he finds himself usually does not reqniis 
any exhibition of muscular strength or endurazice for 
which the complex internal arrangements hare been 
developed. In other words, because of racial habitiy 

2«, m4 



establiahed bj mnltitadea of g«zieratl<nu of our aaces- 
ftors who hftTe hsd to protect themselrn and one another 
tgamat fierea attack, va are todfty agitated by deep- 
Mated diaturfoancea ▼kich are coxximonlj of little serTica 
to us. . . . Phjsiciaiia axe aware that a large proportion 
of the caaea of disturbed digestion with which thej have 
to deal are what are designated 'emotional dyspepsia.' 
This dyspepsia is cauaed, not by what the patient eats 
or how he eats it, but by what he thinly aud feels 
whilst the food ia in process of digestion." 

A good many cases of this form of dyspepsia 
are found among people who, after eating a 
hearty meal, go to a movie and sit through a 
two-hour show of thrills which keep their diges- 
tive apparatus in a constant state of inhibition. 
The excitement generated in this way has no 
physical outlet, and consequently the entire re- 
action comes back on the body. Normal proc- 
esses are seriously interfered with; food which 
should be in process of digestion remains in 
the stomach and reaches an advanced state of 
putrefaction before the '^breaking down" process 
which goes on in the stomach is completed, and 
the mixture of food and gland secretions passes 
to the intestines for digestions. The result is 
an overtaxing of the elimination machinery 
which has to deal with highly poisonous waste 
matter with a mechanism abnormally over- 
charged* A continuation of this condition re- 
sults inevitably in a breakdown of the machine, 
and the various complications which ensue lead 
to constant "doctoring"' to find artificial meth- 
ods of achieving Nature's ends. 

Possibly the start of ninety percent of stom- 
ach and bowel disorders is in the mind. 

There is a much graver aspect to the case 
as we go farther into the consequences of this 
interference with and interruption of the body 

Autointoxication^ or self -poisoning caused by 
the eating of wrong food combinations and ag- 
gravated by a course of mental disturbance, has 
far-reaching results. 

Man a Complex MechanUm 

THE mind is a peculiar thing. It is not a 
physical mechanism like the brain, but is a 
result of the working of the brain. It is a coor- 
dination of ideas, described by Webster as the 
"intellectual faculty in man," The brain is a 
machine composed of body substance, "cells," 
and constituting the center of the nervous sys- 
tem and the seat of consciousness and volition. 

"Intelligence'' and •'mind" are often used in* 
terchangeably; but in the writer's opinion there 
is a di^erence^ in that intelligence is more a 
manifestation of the mind than the mind itself. 
The brain, the mechanism which is the seat of 
consciousness and volition, is a delicate organ 
dependent, as are all the organs of the body, 
upon pure food for its health and growtlu The 
blood stream is a system whereby the brain, as 
well as the whole body, is fed; and the waste 
matter destroyed in the metabolistiis process is 
carried away. The blood stream itself is depen- 
dent upon ^e great digestive and eliminativQ 
systems for its healtlu Interfere with the one, 
and the other ia affected automatically. 

If, then, the mind, the coordination of ideal 
brought togeUier in the brain, ha» Che tremens 
doufl effect that modem medical science ahowa 
clearly that it haa upon prooeaaes of digestion 
and elimination of waste matter, throng^ the 
emotional stresses that distorb and intenmpt 
such processes, then the mind itself is letroso- 
tively affected throufl^ the chain of eoatingent 

Interference with digestion and diainstioB 
results in a poisoned* condition of the Uood 
stream, which in turn affects the brain throng 
improperly feeding it, and failure in eaxrying 
off the metabolistio waste of the brain, leaving 
it clogged with waste matter. The impaired 
functioning of the brain affects the mind by 
slowing up the processes of coSrdinsting stored 
information and ideas, 'Omowledge,'^ &ns re* 
suiting in mental confusion and disorder. Just 
as exercise is necessary to the health of the 
body, so is exercise necessary to the health and 
well-being of the mind. Impairment of memory 
in the aged is one sign of the accumulation of 
vitiated brain mattei*, cells, which the blood 
stream has failed through the years to carry 
off, and the consequent lack of feeding value of 
the blood stream, whereby the brain becomes 
starved and enfeebled. 

ImpresBion and Elxpression 

ABEAIN constantly employed in storing 
impressions of a highly inflammatory na- 
ture, which in the process of acquisition call 
out great emotional stresses, is laying up much 
store of trouble for the future. 

An inflamed mind, constantly dealing with 
ideas and thou^^hts of this nature, is reacting 
through the entire system upon itsdf , gradually 



destroying not only the body structure 
itself also, literally buruing itself up. 

The mind finds expression tlirough the tongue 
and the pen. The pen is really a silent tongue; 
for the expressions of the tongue are put in 
. written form by the pen. Great storms of emo- 
tion are caused by the expression of pen and 
tongue. The apostle James evidently knew 
something of the destructive effects of passion 
engendered by speech; for he says: 

'^Ten so the tongue is a little member^ and 
boasteth great things. Behold, how great a 
matter a little fire kindlethi And the tongue 
is a fire, a world of iniquity: so is the tongue 
among our members, that it defileth the whole 
bodif^ and setteth on fire the course of nature/* 
— James 3:5,6. 

Today the world is full of causes of great 
mental disturbance. Hate and iniquity abound 
to such an extent that every day our emotions 
of imger^ passion or fear are being aroused. 
The mental attitude of the world is one of 
strain, wondering what will be the outcome of 
present disordered conditions. TJiis mental 
state is reflected in the physical condition of 
vast numbers of people^ and is reflected again 
in the multiplication of doctors, dentists, drug 
stoisBS, and undertakers. 

A further reflection is found in the increase 
of crime and debauchery, the terrible ravages 
*of the habit of drug-taking and drunkenness, 
and the intense applieation of- the people to 
pleasure-seeking and excitement. It wouitl seem 
at this time as thougji the world were on the 
verge of insanity. 

The moving picture theatre is not the only, 
or necessarily the chief, offender against ^ood 
health, through mL»ntal suggestion. Poisoning 
of the mind through any source inevitably re- 
acts against the body. Tlie licentious book (and 
a good many of our modem "triani^h?** and 
"problem" novels, are nothing better than sala- 
cious stories decked out in the guise of fiction) 
can do as much or possibly more damage. 

A man or a woman needs not be necessarily 
oi>enly wicked to experience all the sensations 
of tHe roue; for it has been demonstrated that 
an evening spent with a rotten novel bus given 
one a species of mental drunlcenness, with its 
accompanying symptoms, of almost the same 
(iastructive effect as though the physical frame 




had been subjected to the actual treatment that 
the mind had wallowed in. 

To read of scenes of debauchery and lust, t« 
permit the mind to reel on from point to point 
until the suggested climax is reached, is to 
arouse all the latent lustftd desires of fallen 
human nature. Once aroused, the mind plays 
and toys ^v'ith the subject until exhaustion sets 
in, with its consequent reaction against th« 
physique. A continuance of such indulgence 
has a permanently weakening effect on the 

Pouring Water upon the Fire 

CONVEBSELY, the habitual keeping of tht 
mind on higher, nobler things has % 
strengthening effect on the entire systenL 
There is this at least to be said for the >)asio 
principles of Christian Science and New 
Thought, that an adherence to the prinetplet 
of thinking on good things produces aetnal 
physical effects which are good. "Let this mind 
be in you. whicii was also in Christ Jesus," says 
the apostle Paul. (Philippians 2:5) Could all 
mankind realize the rundaniental truth of this 
statement, that a continuation in thinking on 
the principles of truth and righteousness neces- 
sarily has a tonic effect on the body, it would 
be easier to appreciate that "as a man thinketh 
in his heart, so is he," to this extent at least. 

To those who have entered into that fulness 
of Christ which is possible at this time, it is 
easily recognizable that Paul's use of a human 
body as an illustration of the reIation.<i]iip be- 
tween Christ and His church has a great sig- 

Illustrating this relationship he shows that 
Christ is the Head of this body, and that the 
parts of the body are representative of His 
body members, the churcli. All impulses for 
good or evil come from the head. It contains 
the brain, the seat of reason, of intelligence, of 
volition. » 

So with Christ: He as the directing Head of 
this wondoriul body sends impul^t»s, thoughts, 
of a spiritual nature through the parts of His 
hudy. They automaticaJly react to those im- 
pidses, and continually washed and fed, through 
the channel of the Word, as the human body 
parts are nurtured by the blood stream, thej/ 
grow spiritually healthy. Independent of the 

JCabcx 2A» 1934 



' Wood and spiritnal force of Christ they would 

To foflow in th« world's ways today is to 
follow the road that leads to speedy destine- 
tioiL Calm, cool thought is at a premiTim; and 
few today possess the gift of peaceful consid- 
eration of cause and effect, or are capable of 
expressing sound judgment on the great ques- 
tions that perplex mankind « 

Overheated imaginations and emotionally 
overcharged mentalities are attempting to find 
a way out of a chaos induced by the same kind 
of minds. Scores of plans are projected for the 
alleviation of present conditions. When a plan 
is attempted, however, it fails because it is not 
applicable to a people impatient of rationalism, 
because it is too slow. Men are afraid of radi- 
calism because it is too fast; they hate conser- 
vatism because it curtails liberty. The people 
are sick in body through poisoned minds, and 
nick in mind throng poisoned bodies. 

As a drink of cold water to a man parched 
with fever, come the words of St Paul to some 
who in his day were troubled in mind, seeking 
a way of escape from an intolerable world con- 
dition: '^e not conformed to this world: but 
be ye transformed by the renewing of your 
mind, that ye may prove what is that good, 
and acceptable, and perfect, will of God."— 
Bomans 12:2. 

Again, in his letter to the Ephehiana (4: 22- 
25) : 'Tut off, concerning the fonner conversa- 
tion, the old man, which is corrupt according to 
the deceitful lusts [appetites— conceived in the 
mind, and reacting on the body]: ajtd be re- 
newed in the spirit of your mind; and that ye 
put on the new man [a healthy man, made so 
by the healthy mind], which after God la cre- 
ated in righteousness and true holiness. Where- 
fore putting away lying, speak every man truth 
with his neighbor: for we are members one of 

In doing this we remove much of the cause of 
anger and passion between individuals, commu- 
nities and nations, thus permitting healthy 
minds to conceive healthy thoughts, which 
make for amity. 

World Flre-Extinguiahed 

A3 A man inflamed with drink is not capable 
of connected thought or sound judgment, 
BO the world ''reels to and fro like a drunken 

man," incapable of sane or rational thought. | 
That which applies to the body of man applies I 
to the great body of the worli Its controlling 
mind is the mind of the arch fiend, Satan, i^» 
has been the god and ruler of this world for 
thousands of years. From this poisonous source 
have emanated evil thoughts, brutal passions, 
base emotions which have poisoned the entire 
body. Today the madness is reaching its full, 
and the mighty throes of the world upheaval 
are signs of its sin sickness. After this great 
emotional crisis has reached its full, and the 
world has turned and rent itself in its awful: 
agony, will come the equally great reaction, 
which will stUl the anger of the masses. 

MaxL^s extremity is God's opportunity. Under. 
the healing and helping rulership of the- IfiUU: 
lennial reign of Christ, peace wUl replace th*'. 
unhealthy excitement engendered by the adw^^ 
sary of God. Great emotional stressea will b* &' 
thing of the past; grief and pain and sozrov* 
and death will pass away tofr all tim«; and hap-^ 
piness, peace, and joy shall r^nain the inviola* 
ble heritage of the sons of men. TVitlL wkai^ 
wonderful love God speaks to xm throni^ Bis 
servant, John: "And God shall wip* awmy «& 
tears from their eyes; and there shall be ao 
more death, neither sorrow, nor crying^ neitkar 
shall there be any more pain: for the foniMr 
things are passed away.^— ^Revelation 21:4. 

No longer shall inflamed minds debase sad 
ruin the bodies of men. With the prines of evil 
restrained, the great tempter who for ages has 
aroused man's worst passions to his own coo* 
tinuai undoing, mankind may calmly cosaidetr 
the ways of God, and proceed to participate in 
the wonderful blessings He has designed to 
give to His children. 

With sanity restored, and reason once more 
firmly upon her throne, the mind of man wiU 
pass by the evil that good alone may be in* 
dulged in. Patience will have her perfect work; 
and with the wonderful help accorded by the 
glorified church, out of the mists and confusion 
of the past will emerge a happy and prosperous 
world, rejoicing in the Lord and the power of 
His might. The close of the Millennial' age will 
see the absolute destruction of all the relics of 
evil, and a purged and cleansed universe will 
resound with the praises of the Most High God: 
•TEoly, holy, holy, is the Lord of hosts: the 
whole earth is full of his giory.^— Isaiah 6:3. 

Reply To Iiigersoll— in Two Parts 

. Chargmin Examined 

- rpHE statement of Mr. IngersoU, charged by 
A Doctor Buckley as his third gigantic false- 
hood, reads as follows: "Not satisfied with that, 
it [Christianity] has depriyed God of the par- 
doning power * 
We object to Mr. IngersoU's position on this 
t. Bttbjeet The growing tendency of current Chris- 
tian thought is to consider God on a parity with 
imperfect human beings in this respect of par- 
doning transgression. As imperfect human par- 
ents make imperfect laws for their imperfect 
children, and frequently find it necessary to 
exctise or pardon their violation, so, more and 
more, they are learning to measure God by 
themselves, and to think of Him as in duty 
bound to admit that His laws were imperfect 
or illy adapted, and hence their violation prop- 
erly excusable or pardonable. 

•Since human beings are all imperfect, and 
human laws and penalties therefore also imper- 
fect, there is evident propriety in the liberal 
exercise of forgiveness or pardon among men. 
Nevertheless, God, being perfect in justice as 
well as in other qualities — ^wisdom, love, etc — 
cannot pardon apart from the arrangement 
which He has made for all men through the 
willing sin-offering of His Son, our Bedecmer. 
Therefore, while instructing us to love our ene- 
mies and to do good to them, God does not 
declare that this is strict justice always, but 
explains the reason : We are not fit to be judges 
of what would be the just penalties for sins, 
being imperfect ourselves. We are, therefore, 
to leave to God the full punishment for sin. 
'"Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves , . • 
for it is written, Vengeance is mine ; I will repay 
[a just recompense], saith the Lord," 

God, who is perfectly just as well as wise, 
cannot clear or acquit the guilty, and distinctly 
tells us so. (Exodus 23:7,21; 34:7; Numbers 
14: 18 ; Nahum 1:3) He has, however, provided 
a way by which Ho can be jv^t and yet justify 
and release justly condemned sinners wlio de- 
sire to return to His favor. And this one just 
way is through Christ No man cometh unto 
the Father but by Him* God is the great Em- 
peror of the universe; and the vast majority of 
His creatures are in full loyalty to Ills govern- 
ment. The fallen human race is but one prov- 
ince of His empire. His laws, which are con- 
leued to be holy and just ajid good, must be 

(Part II) Bif Pastor Russell 

uj)held for the goveriiment and blessing of all 
His creatures. Pardon signifies, according to 
Webster: "To refrain from exacting a penalty; 
to suffer to pass without punishment." God hat 
nowhere proposed to do this. Th« original sen- 
tence, death — "dying thou shalt die" — has been 
curried out to the letter; all in Adam die. In- 
stead of pardoning that first wilful sin or re- 
fraining from exacting the penalty, death, or 
letting na go without the punishment, God has 
sustained the justice of His law and the honor 
of His court, and yet in love has provided 
through Christ "eternal life" for all those who 
obey him." To pardon sin would be an admit* 
sion on the part of the Judge that His own l*wa 
and penalties were unjust, imperfect or on- 
adapted to His creatures. God cannot and UMd 
not admit this. 

It may be urged that man's inability to keep 
God's law perfectly implies that it is unjust 
toward him. God's answer is that He never 
made an imperfect creature; that "all bit worir 
is perfect"; that the man whom He created 
(Adam) was capable of obedience to Hit law, 
and that by wilful disobedience he forfeited hit 
right to the bles.'dng of obedience, life everlaat* 
ing; that his children received tlieir imperfect 
minds and bodies, and dying rather than living 
abilities, by natural process from their father 
Adam; and that God couid not justly set aside^ 
His law, that only perfect and holy beings shall 
have His favor and blessing, and consequently 
could not pardon the sin and receive the sinnera 
into fellowship with the holy. 

And if we could conceive of a way in which 
God could pardon man without violating Hit 
own just laws, we can see, too, that it would be 
contrary to the interests of His empire so to do; 
for if man were pardoned for one sin, or for 
many sins, it would be establishing a precedent, 
an injurious precedent; for if one class of God's 
creatures might sin and be pardoned, each other 
of His creatures might sin and then likewise 
claim a pardon. And if one sin could be par* . 
doned without infracting strict justice, so could 
tAvo sins or many sins. And thus woxild the 
righteousness and peace of the divine empire be 
forever assailed, because of a conllict betAveen 
God's justice and His love. Therefoce God hat 
made and declared justice the foundation of Hit 
government. — Fsalm 81) : 1-i ; 07 : 2. 


icucxae. itM 



That sympathy and love which ui man would 
lead to the disregard of justice and the pardon 
of the sinner are not less in God than in man, 
but greater; but in God (by divine wisdom) 
they are exercised differently, lead to better 
results, ajjd leave ffis laws, His justice and His 
empire strengthened, by the exhibitioif of His 
love bowing to His justice while blessing the 

Instead, therefore, of trampling upon His 
owTi laws and pardoning the sinners, and in- 
stead of changing His laws and making new 
codes of imperfect laws adapted to the various 
and changing degrees of human sin and degra- 
dation, God took another and wiser as well as a 
juster course. He set before His only begotten 
Son, onr Redeemer, a proposition to highly 
honor and exalt TTim even to the divine nature 
if He would carry out God's plan for human re- 
demption. (Philippians 2:7-10) And this One, 
"for the joy that was set before him," joyfully 
accepted the commission with its attaching suf- 
fering and honor. — Hebrews 12 : 2. 

According to this plan, this Savior was to 
take the place of Adam and to suffer, the Just 
One for the unjust, thus to redeem Adam and 
idl his rights forfeited by sin. Since Adam was 
not a spirit being, but a man, the Redeemer had 
to become a man in order to give ''himself a 
ransom [a corresponding price] for alL" Hav- 
ing sacrificed His all. His manhood, all future 
life was dependent upon God's promise that He 
would raise our Lord from death a spirit being 
with exalted powers and honors. 

And it was so : The ma/n Christ Jesus gave 
Himself a ransom for all; and according to 
promise God did raise Him from death (not 
again to human nature, which was taken merely 
for the purpose of paying our ransom, but) a 
spirit being. 

This risen Lord now owns the world, which, 
by the plan of God, He bought with His own 
precious blood — His life given, His death. Un- 
der the divine plan, He bought all for the very 
purpose of bles^iing all. And llie Scripttircs 
assure us tliat soon, during the Millennium, He 
will take His great power and rule tlie world 
with an iron rule of justice, backed by tlie lieart 
which so loved men that He gave Himself as 
their sin-sacrifice. His reign, it is declared, 
shall be glorious; and the poor and he that has 
no helper shall there find ju^^iLLcc and help; and 

in His day all the righteous shall flourish and 
the meek shall inherit the earth, while the evil- 
doer shall be cut off. Times of refreshing and 
restitution shall then begin on earth, and will 
eventuate in the blessing of every creature with 
a full laiowledge of God and witii a full oppor- 
tunity for an everlasting life of happiness. 

The end of His reign will witness the fullest 
subjection of all things to the will and plan of 
God. "He must reign, till he hath put all 
enemies under his feet" (1 Corinthians 15 : 25) 
This will include physical evils, such as sick* 
ness, pain and death; and all things inharmo- 
nious with perfection, as well as mental imp«r* 
fections and moral evil, sin* And the deatme- 
tion of moral evil not only will inetode snek 
causes of sin as weaknesses and ignorance, but 
eventually, as alt are freed from these Uem- 
ishes, the destruction under His feet will in* 
elude Satan and all who have hia spirit of wilful 
insubordination to God^a beoaeficent lawa. Thiui 
will our prayer be fully realized: ,"Thy Uaf^ 
dom come. Thy will be done in eartii as His m 
keavenl" Amen! So let it be I 

Thus, even a hasty glance at th« qiiestLoita 
involved shows Scrip turally and logically that 
Mr. IngersoU has erred in respect to the first 
and third of his charges, while he ia ri^t and 
Doctor Buckley is in error respecting tiie sec- 
ond charge- 
In respect to the latter point, howew, it ia 
but just to remember that the term ^Christian* 
it^^' stands for and represents all who are ncn^ 
iiuzlly Christians, the vast majority of whom 
now and at all times have misconceived the 
spirit as well as misunderstood the letter of 
God's Word. The true church of God, not only 
at the first but ever since, has been a '^ttle 
flock" and a "peculiar people." The world haa 
never recognized the true church, but has al- 
ways mistaken the mass — the nominal church. 
And in writing church history the real church 
of God, the true saints, the little flock, haa gone 
unnoticed, while the nominal mass has been 
given the sacrod name of Christiniuty and cred- 
ited with all the good influences (to which really 
tlie little flock contributed chiefly), while it 
properly stands charged with all the horrible 
list of crimes of the "dark ages" done in tlie 
name of Christianity, but contrary to the Word 
of God and opposed by the hearts and heads of 
the true church of Christ— Hia "little flocfc" 



Btoosx^n, 2C» Xt 

Pulpit InRdeUtu of Today 

WHILST Colonel IngersoU is thundering 
against the Bible and its inconsistencies 
i— because he misinterprets it in the light of the 
conflicting creeds of Christendom — professed 
Bible expoxmders in some of the leading pulpits 
are exerting a tenfold greater influence toward 
infidelitj. They are handing stones and ser- 
pents to those who look to them for food. Under 
the name of The Findings of the Higher Criti- 
cism, they assure their confiding supporters 
that the Bible is not reliable; that, for instance, 
the finding of shells upon the tops of mountains 
was probably the origin of the story of the 
Deluge in Noah's day, and that now these are 
known to have resulted from the upheaval of 
the mountains ; that it has been discovered that 
although a whale has an enormous mouth it has 
a small throat, and that consequently the story 
of Jonah must be a fable. They proceed to deny 
that GFod created man in His own likeness; and 
that man fell into sin and thereby lost almost all 
of that likeness; they insist that this and other 
accounts of Genesis are whoUy unreliable and 
contrary to reason. They then claim that reason 
teaches evolution; that only a beginning of 
man's creation took place in Eden; and that, so 
far from falling from divine favor into sin and 
degradation, man has gradually been growing 
into God's likeness and favor for the past six 
thousand years. 

They proceed to say that "higher criticUm" 
shows that the canon of the. Old Testament 
Scriptures was not completed until after the 
return of Israel from the Babylonian captivity, 
and that in that compilation serious errors were 
made ; for instance, that the collection of Psalms 
was merely a collection of Hebrew poetry and 
ascribed to David because he had written a few 
of them, and because of his reputation; and 
that the other psalms were written by various 
parties and are therefore to be considered as 
uninspired. Similar claims are made regarding 
others of the Old Testament books ; for instance, 
that not more than the first twenty-eight chap- 
ters of Isaiah are really the writings of that 
Prophet, that the remainder of the book bear- 
ing his name has distinctive peculiarities indi- 
cting that it was written by two or three 
Parties other than those who wrote the first 
iwenty-eight chapters. 

yi% reiB^ to tUus lusher critiduun" that it ia 

altogctlier too high; that it takes the standpoint 
of unbelief and therefore not the standpoint 
proper for the child of God, who reasonably 
expects that his heavenly Father has given a 
revelation, and who, finding in the Bible that 
which commends it to his heart and head as 
being that revelation, seeks to prove rather 
than to disprove its authenticity and its truth- 
fulness. Higlier worldly wisdom ignores God'^ 
supervision of His Book; but the higher heav- 
enly wisdom recognizes that supervision, and, 
therefore studies it reverently and expectantly.* 

The truly higher criticism would reason that 
as the olden-time prophets generally used 
scribes, to whom they dictated, so probably did 
Isaiah; and that as Isaiah's prophecy coverad 
a number of years, he probably had several 
scribes; and while each scribe may have had 
his own peculiarities, the same God wha was 
able and ^vilIing to give a revelation of hit will 
through His prophet Isaiah was wiUing and 
able to overrule the scribes provided, so that 
the revelation should reach Baa people aa H* 
designed to give it 

The truly higher criticism, instead of being 
surprised that all the psahns of the Book of 
Psfidms were not indited by E[ing David, should 
remember that the book does not claim to be a 
Book of David* $ Psalms, but a Book of Psalms. 
It should notice, too, that whilst a majority of 
the psalms particularly claim that David was 
their author, some do not name their authors. 
One at least (Psalm 90) claims Moses as its 
writer. And although twelve are credited to 
Asaph, a Levite whom Elng David made musi* 
cal director in the services of the sanctuary, it 
is by no means certain that their dedication 
should not read as some scholars claim: "A 
Psabn for Asaph" — to set to musie. 

But no matter; suppose it could be proved 
conclusively that one-fourth or one-half or all 
of the Psalms had been written by som« one 
else than David, would that invalidate their 
divine censorship f It is nowhere stated that 
David alone of iJl the prophets was permitted 
to put his messages into poetic form. The Jews 
recognized the Book of Psalms as a whole as 
sacred scripture, as a holy or inspired writing. 
And our Lord and the apostles (the highest 
possible critics, ia the estimation of God's peo- 
ple) made no objection to that popular though! 
of thsLr daxi bi^ on tha contrary^ thsj ^uotidl 

kiacK 2«. It34 



./directly or by allTision from sixty-one of tne 
' . psalms, soma of them repeatedly. Our Lord 
;. Himself quoted from nineteen of them. And 
I these quotations embrace not only some of those 
definitely ascribed to David but equally those 
: whose authorship is not definitely stated. And 
in one case (John 10: 84, 35) our Lord, quoting 
'■ from Psalm 82:6 ("A Psalm of Asaptf') dis- 
tinctly terms it a part of the "Scriptures" which 
"'cannot be broken/' This, the highest possible 
[^^iticism, makes the Book of Psalms entirely 
Satisfactory to God's humble 'little ones," 
whether or not it be hid from the wise and 
prudent according to the course of this world, 
whom the god of this world hath blinded with 
the brilliancy of their own earthly learning and 
with their love of honor of men. — Compare 
Matthew 11:25-30; 1 Corinthians 1:19-31; 2 
Corinthians 4:4. 

The arguments against the story of Jonah 
and the whale and against the story of the 
Flood are fully met by the reminder that the 
Scriptures do not say that a whale swallowed 
Jonah, but that the Lord specially prepared a 
great fish for the purpose, and that our Lord 
and the apostles refer to both of these narra- 
tives without in any degree modifying or cor- 
recting them. If they were deceived upon such 
points we could place no reliance upon their 
superior guidance and inspiration upon other 
points. The "meek" will recognize that there is 
much more likelihood that the error lies with 
the modem critics. — See Isaiah 29 : 10-14. 

But these worldly-wise teachers who put light 
for darkness and darkness for light go farther 
and farther into the "outer darkness" in their 
efforts to justify their theories and still be 
logical. They openly claim that the apostles 
were not inspired; that their belief in the inspi- 
ration of the prophets misled them; and that, 
^^though they were good-intentioned men, their 
writings are very misleading. Indeed, one of 
these preachers has attempted to prove from 
their ovm words that the New Testament writ- 
ers did not claim infallibility, or a divine super- 
vision of their writing. Ho quotes the preface 
to tlie Gospel according to Luke, saying, "No 
Biblical writer sliows any consciousness of such 
supernatural influences upon him in his work as 
insurod infallibility." We answer that it should 
not require a special inspiration to enable an 
, honest man to set forth in historical form fads 

known to himself or testified to by his honor- 
able friends who had been eyewitnesses of tht 
facts recorded. The first five books of the New 
Testament are merely histories — good historieSy 
reliable histories, histories written by men who 
gave their lives in devotion to the matters con- 
cerning which they here bear witness. The onlj 
superhuman influence that could be desired in 
this would be that the Lord should facilitat« 
their work by bringing important nuttters clear- 
ly and forcefully to the attention of these histo- 
rians, and guarding them against misunder- 
standings. This our Lord promised to do ( Johm 
14 : 26) ; and this we have every reaMn to b«» 
lieve He has done. But this '^higher ^tie^ da- 
dares that the apostle Paul, the greatest of the 
New Testament writers, did net claim divine 
direction or more than ordinary knowledge or 
authority for his teachings. In proof of thie 
statement he cites us to 1 Corinthians 7: 10, 13, 
25, 40. He argues from these citations that the 
Apostle was quite uncertain about hie crwn 
teaching. We reason, contrariwise, that the 
man who thus carefully piariced oft his owm 
judgment or opinion ami clearly specified tha^ 
these particular items were Jim, and not of 
divine inspiration, not only implies that the 
remainder of his teachings are of divine aathor- 
ization, and very positively 80» but that his can* 
did admission that some things here taught were 
without divine authorization proves that if his 
teachings had all been merely his own judgment 
he had the courage which would have told the 
truth — the honesty which love of human tppro- 
bation could not affect 

Let us hear what the Apostle has to say relsf- 
tive to the divine authority for his teachings 
aside from what is implied and stated in the 
citations already mentioned. 

He declares that "God hath ^e^ first or chief 
in the clmrch the apostles, as rulers and teach- 
ers of all. (And that the early church so recog- 
nized the apostles is very evident) He declares 
that he is one of the apostles; points to the 
evidences of his apostleship, how th^ Lord used 
him not only in imparting to others through 
liim a knowledge of the truth but also in com- 
municating the gifts of the spirit, which at that 
time outwardly witnessed the acceptance of oil 
tnie believers and also witnessed who were 
apostles, since only apostles could impart those 
gifts.— 1 Corinthians 12:28; 9:1,2; 15:8-10. 




bmoklzv, a; z« 

Etbtj tim«^ therefore, that Panl annoanced 
^iiTYiflnif an apostle, he declared (to those who 
appreciate the meaning of that oiSce) that he 
waa one of those specially camznissioned of G-od 
and recognized of the church as Qod's represen* 
tatives, through whom He would promulgate 
and establish in the world tho truths concern- 
ing the new coTenant sealed with the precious 
blood [sacrificial death] of Christ Every time 
he referred to his apostleship he azmounced 
himself one of those specially commissioned 
'^y tha holg spirit sent down from heaven" to 
preach and to establish the gospeL — See 1 Pe- 
ter 1:12. 

His writings are toned not only with meek- 
ness bat also with that authority which should 
jnark one who hiiows what he teaches to be the 
truth; unlike the uncertain "scribes.** Not only 
so, but he aflSrma: *T. have not shunned to 
declare unto you [not my own opinions but] 
all th€ counsel of Oodr—Acts 20:27. 

Hear the Apostle: "I certify unto you, breth- 
ren, that the gospel which was preached by me 
is not after man. For I neither received it of 
man, neither was I taught it^ but by the revela- 
tion of Jesus Christ/' ''But though we, or an 
angel from heaven, preach any other gospel 
. . . than that which we have preached unto 
you, let him be accursed/' (Oalatians 1:8,11, 
12) "For our gospel [message of good tidings] 
came not xmto you in word only, but also in 
power, and in the holy spirit, and in much as- 
surance.'' "As we were allowed of God to be put 
in trust with the gospel, even so we speak; not 
as pleasing men, but God." "We preached unto 
you the gospel of God/* exhorting "that ye 
would walk worthy of God, who hath called you 
nnto his kingdom and glory"; and we thank 
God that **when ye received the word of Ood 
WBxas IB HXABO OY US, ye received it not as 
the word of men, but, as it is in tnUh, the word 
of God.** (IThessalonians 1:5; 2:4,9,12,13) 
"God hath . . . chosen you to salvation through 
sanctification of the spirit and belief of the 
truth: whereunto he called you by our gospeL" 
-— 2 Theasaloniana 2:13,14. 

But the most forcible clement of this attack 
upon the Bible is that wliich claims that there 
are discrepancies of statements between the 
books of Chronicles and the books of Kings, 
and that the Old Testament contains narratives 
too indecent for promiscuous reading. The ar- 

gument is thai the former prove the Bible to b*; 
uninspired and unreliable, and that the latter 
is a reason for believing it to have been writtem 
by men of impure minds, and gives the BooU 
an impure influence, and hence, proves that it ii 
not of God and is xmfit for use by the pur** 
minded and the young. 

We anawer that the Old Testament Scripturea 
comprise three classes of writings, viz.: £[i»- 
tory, Prophecy, and Law. The history neither 
needed nor claimed any special inspiraticA 
though we believe that God's supervision of xSu 
historical writings was exerted to the extent 
of seeing that such items were recorded by th# 
historians as would be of special value in con« 
nection with the revelation of the divine plan 6£ 
the ages. And so also we believe that Godfft 
supervision has to some extent been over mod» 
em history, by means of which we are enabled 
to read, upon reliable authority, the fulfilments 
of many ancient prophecies. 

The errors or chronological differences b^ 
tween the books of Eongs and Chronicles are, 
therefore, not to be considered errors of inspip 
ration, but merely such slight discrepancies as 
we might expect to find in any history, and 
which God permitted for a purpose, while He 
supplied this deficiency in the Old Testament 
chronology by a fuller record on these obscure 
points in the New Testament. Thus we are 
assured of His supervision of the historical fea- 
tures of the Bible as a whole. At the same time, 
the Lord thus hid the exact chronology of 
events, and hence the knowledge of His times 
and seasons, both from Israel and from "the 
wise and prudent" of today, whose pride in 
human philosopliies impels them more toward 
adverse criticism of the Bible than toward a 
reverent study of its hidden treasures of truth 
and grace. 

We claim and have shown (Studies I2r te^ 
Scriptures, Volume n, pages 44-49) that upon 
those very points where, by the .historian's er- 
ror or our misunderstanding, our faith in the 
chroitology would be influenced, God has sup- 
plied the needed evidence through the apostles; 
thus cultivating the confidence of "the meek" in 
His supervision of the entire matter, and em- 
phasizing His special use of the apostles. 

In His eternal purpose God had designed not 
only tlie sending of His Son to be man's Re- 
deemer and Dt^livurer, but also that when made 

iSAMCB 38. 1034 



flesh it should be in the line of the seed of 
Abraham, Isaac, Jacobs and Darid. He designed 
also that eVery item of His plan should be 

. accomplished *'in due time," "in the fulness of 
the times appointed,^ and he desired that His 
reverent children should in due time know of 
His good purposes and their times and seasons. 
For these reasons it was expedient that*recorda 
be clearly kept, including family genealogies. 
And it is in keeping a clear record of these 
|5ecessary genealogies, the showing of who waa 
^e father and who the mother, that most of the 
unchaste narratives are introduced, none of 
which cases are approved, but many of them 

The reasons for mentioning these features of 
history are not always apparent without study. 
For instance, the narrative of Bang David's re- 
lations with Bath-sheba were necessary because 
her son Solomon succeeded to the throne, and 
his title to it depended on his relationship to 
David. Then the account of Abaalom^s estrange- 
ment from his father David made necessary the 
statement of his relationship to Tamar; and 
the account of Absalom's conduct toward his 
father's concubines was necessary as an item 
of history to prove that the Lord's penalty 
against David for his injustice toward Uriah 
was fulfilled. Another account of base wicked- 
ness in detail is made necessary as an item of 
Jewish liistory to account for the almost com- 
plete annihilation of the tribe of Benjamin. 
And so with other cases. If the reason for the 
account is not on the surface, let us look deeper, 
assared that in every instance there is a good 

Furthermore, the fact that our Lord's ances- 
tors according to the flesh were far from per- 
fect beings proves that His perfection did not 
.result from evohttion, but, as the Scriptures 
'declare, from His divine origin and His mirac- 
ulous conception and birth. But even its ene- 
mies must concede that these uncliuste elements 
)f Bible liistory are told briefly and evidently 
witliout desire to a^vakeii moi'bid sentiments or 

'to do more than the Listorian's simple duty of 
keeping the lines of history free from obscurity. 
This was specially needful beoau5e the line of 
our Lord's descent was to be traced and because 
for a part of the course tliat was Israel's royal 

. line, or family. And it seems to have been a 
pecnliurity of the Jcwisli liistorian to tcU the 

story fearlessly, regardless of whether it relat 
ed to king or peasant. 

All familiar with ancient history know that 
the Jewish social system was much purer than 
that of other nations, and few are not aware 
that today the history of any large city of the 
world for one week, if written as boldly as 
Scripture history, would record more unchaa- 
tity than the Bible account of an entire nation 
covering centuries. 

We do not urge a , promiseuous reai&ig of 
these unchaste portiona of ancient hiatory 
(from either the Bible or other works) brior« 
the family or to the young; The Bible is not 
a child's book, but a book for •befievenu* 

And while the New Testament mij^t be freelf 
given into the handa of ehildren, 021^ aelactioiift 
from the Old Testament should be riad to thoa* 
of immature mind. Such waa the otiatom in tho 
days of the apostlea; seleetiona from tho Law 
or from the propheta were read to tho J)toido 
by the scribea, and the hiatorical books wwo 
open for reference to any who had uae for t&oa. 
As for persons of matured minda^ the uzMliaata 
elements of Bible history can woric no injury: 
the morbid and impure mind can find, alaal far 
more attractive tales upon the counter of every 
book store and upon the shelves of every publie 
library. The true Christian can trust himaelf 
to read and get a lesson from every department 
of God's Book— and it ia for such only, and uot 
for the worldly nor for children ; **that the num 
of Ood may be perfect, thoroug^y famished 
unto all good works." 

While exposing the infidelity which these 
"great teachers" are publishing from pulpita 
dedicated to God, we are far from accusing 
them of any desire to do eviL On the contrary, 
we believe them to be conscientious, but so mis- 
led by their own and other men's supposed 
wisdom that they can now see nothing of God 
in the Bible, and have therefore come to rever- 
ence it merely as an ancient and curious docu- 
ment, a relic of the remote past upon which 
these, its critics, could improve amazingly. 
They tolerate it as a book of texts from which 
to preach sermons (generally in direct opposi- 
tion to the contexts) merely bocause the com- 
mon people still reverence it and can as yet be 
better appealed to thus than in any other way. 
They tolerate the Bible only because of what 
they believe ia the superstitious reverence of 




the people for it And they are seeking quietly 
and aldifully to remove that superstition. 

Of oowse it it true that some snporstitions 
do attaoh to the popular reverence for the Bible, 
as for all sacred things. For instance^ some 
keep a family Bible upon the table, unused, as 
a sort of ''charmy" just as some hang an old 
horseshoe above their door. Others use it as an 
"oracle*; and after prayer upon any perplex- 
ing point open their Bible and accept the verse 
upon which the eye first lights as an inspired 
answer to their petition, often torturing the 
words ont of all proper sense and connection 
to obtain the desired answer. And some igno* 
rantly presume that the English and some that 
the German translation is the original Bible, 
and that every word in these imperfect, unin- 
spired translations is inspired. For this much 
of ignorance and superstition the Protestant 
ministers of the world are responsible; for 
they should have taught the people by expound- 
ing God's Word, instead of tickling their ears 
with pleasing essays upon other topics- And it 
is upon this degree of superstition which they 
helped to inculcate that these "wise men" are 
iu>w placing their levers and exerting the whole 

weight of their influence and learning to over- 
throw entirely the faith of many, their own 
faith having first perished in their culpable neg- 
ligence of the prayerful study of God's Word 
and their pride in human philosophies and 

As a further element of this discussion the 
reader is referred to Chapters II, III, and X 
of Stttdies in the ScRIPT^"EEs, Volume L And 
thus we rest our argument for the present, 
urging all who have laid hold upon the hope^ 
set before us in the gospel to hold fast the 
confidence of their rejoicing firm unto the end 
— to hold fast to the Book. And how much 
easier it is and will be for those who luave^ 
learned the real plan of God and scon its Iwvttity 
to stand finn upon the Bible than for otJp^rs. 
To many, alas I as at present misunderstoo^U it 
is a jumbled mass of doctrinal contradiclions, 
while really it is the announcement of a cl^^ar, 
definite, grand plan of the ages. So grandly 
clear and synmietrical is the wonderful plan 
that all who see it are convinced that only God 
could have been its Author, and that the Book 
whose teachings it harmonizes must indeed be 
God's revelation. 

Tll6 Killg^ in Thorns Bv John Jordan D0Uffla4M 

I mr Him wberv thm court at PUate stands, 
Calm «f niaaoer and wltii folded tiandj. 
In His mUd eyes ths Usht ot love's deep 
JecQS U QaUlM. 

Hs did not heed the rabble's bitter je«rs. 
He who had come to dry the sad world's tears; 
XTpOQ His brow I saw a crown ot thorn — 
Hlnf of the Virgin bom I 

Not for nies the throne of Ciesar ffreat. 
No pomiK no pageantrr of court and state; 
For Thee no homep sare In the hearts of theni 
Clowned with the crimson diadem. 

And yet the sold of all the earth was Thine. 
Thine, who couldst smite Its water Into wine; 
The ffems of all the hllU would glitter there 
In the colden nimbus on Thr shiuins hair. 

The pearls of all the seas would shine for Thee, 

Ere yet death's ruby shone on Calvary: 

To Thee the minstrel wiiuU would bear the balm of breatX 

From tho bios hills of vine-clad Nasareth. 

I saw Thee when Thou craredst naught of thcse» 
When on GolcoCha broke those bicter seas; 
And It was then, O Pilot of mj soul, 
I saw ail of heaven, watched its splendors roU. 

Cloud on cloud athwart the primsoo sk7» ' 
The day srew dim; the watch of death drew nigh; 
A sword of blood lay low against the west. 
And day drooped faint upon the otsht's dark breast 

Gray crept the mom alone the mist-crowned hilt. 
The I^lng was dead. The streets were hushed and stilL 
In that strange silence no man ever saw 
A woman sobbed ; ahe knew no other law. 

All these are cone. Ions sloce, long since-*- 

Cxsar Atttia, proud Bonaparte and Churlemngn«» 

From far Chalons to deatb-heaped Tamerlano, 

They came, they conquered; but they owned doatb's swajj^ 

The fe^ of aU their sods were formed of clay. 

And yet they come, earth kin^s with empired mi^htr 
From the blue Baltic to the gray Isle of Wlstic. 
Emperors and kiucs, ?rlm lords wbo will not ^ray 
To Ulm In Lhoras who tore death's nuuk away* 

The world ffrows old. the fires of bate flame yet; 
A Uiousand fields with scarlet dew are wet; 
But out of mist and dust and death He ilseth stUli 
She Klnc In thorns on red Golcotha's hilL 


IN THE **HARP OF GOD" ('"°^J^^?«S5gS^) 

With Intw NiUDbsr 00 w« began nmnlng Juctg« ItuUierford's a«w book, 
*Thm Harp of Qod**, wltli accompanying qnestloEU, taking tb« placa ot botb 
AiiraBOMl and JuTeollo bibl* Stadl«> wUch hara bean hitherto pahUahad. 


"■Jeans was put to death in the flesh and 
; was resurrected a divine being. (1 Peter 3: 18) 
' God had promised to grant unto liim the ^vine 
^ nature, giving him the power and authority to 
'I have inherent life. Only divine beings have 
life within themselves and need nothing to sus- 
^«P& life, Jesus said: "For as the Father hath 
Tfe in himself; so that he given to the Son to 
have life in himself." (John 5:26) When on 
earth he was a man. "Wlien he arose from the 
dead He was the express image of Jehovah Gk>d. 
Begotten to the divine nature at the time of 
His baptism in the Jordan, He was bom on the 
divine plane to the divine nature at His resnr- 
rection. When He arose from the dead He was 
both Lord and Christ, (Acts 2 : 36) Lord means 
one who owns ; one who has power and author- 
ity, and one whom his followers acknowledge 
as Master and Lord. Christ means the anointed 
one, the one appointed by Jehovah to carry out 
His great plan. So now being raised from the 
dead He is both owner of all things and endowed 
with power and authority to carry out Jehovah's 
plan. The name Jesus means Savior of the 
people. That was His earthly name. It is more 
particularly associated with Him as the sin- 
bearer, or one who made His soul an offering for 
sin, who suifered for us and who bore our sins — 
the one whom the Prophet describes as '*the man 
of sorrows." 

•"Wlien Jesus arose from the dead God highly 
exalted Him and gave Him a name above all other 
names. He was once a man of sorrows, acquaint- 
ed with grief. Now, resurrected from the dead, 
He is the exalted one; hence the Apostle de- 
^^aros: "Being found in ffu?hion as a man, he 
^^Wmibled himself, and became obedient unto 
death, even the death of the cross, ^^^le^et'ore 
God also hath highly exalted him, and given liim 
a name which is above every name; that at the 
name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things 
• in hoaven, and things in earth and things under 
the earth; and that every tongue should confess 
that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God 
the Father."— Philippians 2:8-11. 
' "^Ood has decreed thnt since the earth was 
the scene of Jesus^ suffering it shall be the scene 

of His glory, that all creatures shall bow at th« 
name of Jesus, and that every creature shall 
confess that Jesus is Christ and is the Lord 


What does it mean to have inherent life? tf 275.' 

To what nature was Jesus Christ resurrected? |f 275. 

What did Jesua say about the Father giving Him 
His favor? 11275. 

When the Lord arose from the dead, ^^^ He made 
lower or higher than the angels ? If 275. 

When was He begotten and when bom to the divine 
nature? jf275. 

What is the meaning of the terms Lord and Christ? 
U 275. 

What power and authority has the Lord po s iMse d 
since His resurrection? jf 275. 

What is the meaning of the name Jesua? f 275. 

State what the Scriptures saj of our LotI's «OEilt%» 
tion at the resurrectioo. f 276. 

Has God decreet] how the ereatures of earth ahaD 
ultimately honor thtt Lord Jesua? (f 277. 

THOSE desiring to purchase or to get in- 
formation regarding radio receiving sets 
may communicate Avith the following: 

Bedwin ifc Cosby^ 8118 95th Ave., Woodhavtiiy 

L. L, N. Y, 

C. R. Weeber, 518 N, 12th St, Reading, Pa. 
Tim merman-Greene Corporation, Morrisvillei, Vl 
A. W. McLamb, Dunn, N. C. 


Club Onlpm for ^^pn'fl Soac ta Ca.m9 of 00 Doiea at 
<'ort of 13c, 19c, and 23c per Pair* 

Senmless Stan«lard Mercerised Ltale 

Cot ton ITose Mercerize* I Ufle $l.fK> per pair 

2Sc per Diiir valae 50c pKr pair ralne vatne 

$93.60 $136.80 $165.60 

Per Caae Per Cum P«r Caaa 

Orders munt l>e tn case lots of 60 doseo and In dosen 

quantity's of e:ioh size and color. 

Sioz)» S'/i, I). OVi, 10, W^A, n or llH, Colors black, 
c'tinloviiM. nnvy hluf^, lljriit grey, smoke colnr or white. 
Fnr infonrijiiion as to prlt-es on .sroHlUn* nuontitles and 
woiiiena utiri <'tilldPon*s hosp enk your class secretary 
to «(ldre«s 

S. C. Woodworthj Dunmore, Pa. 



The philosophy of life k amnsement for some, furnishes to others basia 
for discussions, and often broadens the ability to reason and theorize. 

Theorizing is all well enough so 'long as one's own happiness is not 
involved, Man can afford to be confident to the extent of challenging 
inexorable laws when the workings of those laws do not affect him. 

But do such philosophies fill the void in life caused by death f Is man 
then strong enough to surrender to nihilistic loss his loved one! 

Nature revolts. Solace is the need of an injured being; for as long as 
life endures the hurt is felt, and life's attainments are continually 
colored by what might have been. 

To have one's hopes revived, to be able to look through present troubles, 
is to hold a recreated vision where now there is a pall — a finality-. 

Such a hope can come only from the assurance of life after death — a 
promise of resurrection. 

The Hasp Bibls Stttdt Course has sought out the promises made to 
man for the awakening — the joining of the dead with the living, on earth. 

Weekly reading assignments and self-quiz cards complete a plan of 
reading that gives assurance by revealing the ultimate condition of 
man on earth. As a reference Ubrary for more particular study, the 
examination of particular texts and prophecies, the seven volumes of 
STxn)iES IN THB ScBiFiuKES are an added feature. 

Topically arranged and Scrip turally indexed, an explanation can be 
had of any text dealt with. 

Tlie Harp Bible Study Course and the seven volumes of Stcdiks irr 
TiJK ScriTPTtJREs Contain over 4,000 pa*res, cloth binding, gold stnnipod, 
and printed on dull finish paper. $2.85 postpaid. 

TN'TRRrtATfOfrAi* BtBLB STVDCifTS AssociATTOEf, Brooklyn, N«w York 

Oentlemen: Enroll my name as a student of the Hxmt Biulb Stuot Course, also 
KOiu\ ihc reference Ilbnirj of the seven volumtifl of Studiss in rns Scairruoca. Kiuhtsod 
aud $t!.S5, payment for the elt;hc volumes. 


i I 


VoL V fii.WeeiUT No. 119 
April 9, 1924 




a Jourmal of fad 
Kope auA courage 

54^ a copy — $ 100 a "Year 
Canada^and.Foreign.Counlries $ 150 


Contents of the Golden Age 

Labob ahb Economics 

Foi0oinir« thb 9oTJwrAin» 431 

PousiOAif— Douxsno ▲» FoBsiav 

Tbs MMXtntATM or Cbxistktdou 432 

Frea Socks for Thirtj-flTo Cents 433 

Tte Dilemma of Hmtol 438 

Hm "ChriatJftnitT^ st dM Cbiircti 434 

Tbatkl Am) MisoxLLAsrt 


AnstrmUa't Rallwaj Problem * 421 

Anstnll*** Industrial ConditSofOS 422 

PopolatlOQ and Immigration 422 

: Am Anstrallan Government 423 

\ AtutnUa and Japan 42ft 

! AostraUa and Britain 424 

i Aostralian Militant Labor « 423 

I Oth«r Aottralian Labor Notes 429 

Tssmsnls and New Zealand 426 

The People of New Zealand 42T 

Ths Island of New Qalnea / ... 427 

BioKs or ffOETf 428 

Facts aboct HimACLX Whzat 429 

Pastor RnsaeU Had No Wheat 429 

Tbe Yield from One Pound 430 

Wheat Testimony in Conrt 430 

Mlrads Wheat of Superior Q^Utj 430 

Tahitx tbb BBAiTTirm 439 


Thb CiSATXQir or MAtf 436 

Bible Account of Creation 438 

Uan a Sonl 438 

Who Is Immortal? 439 


Luther's Protestation against the Sale of Indulgences 448 

Studixs nr '*Trb Hast or Qoo" 447 

PoUisbed ererr «t!Mr W«diiMday at IBOoBcord Street. Brooklja, N. T., TT. S. A^ bj 

C0»mr*nen aud Pr^prUton AddrMt: it Concord Stroet, Brookty^t N. F., U. g^A, 
CULYTON J. WOODWORTH . . . Editor ROBERT J. MARTIN . Baslnws Manacw 
C B. STEWART .... Awtotant Edlt»r WM. F. HUDOINOS . . S«c'7 and Troaa. 
Frra Cavn a Corr — 91.00 a Tsab Maxs SxHiTTAMcaa to TSM QOLDsy AOM 

Toauow OincBS : antith S4 OsTia Tamca. Lasca«t«r Oat«v Loadon W. 3 

CMuiMmm S8-40 Irwla Arenua. Toronto. Ontaria 

Am^tr^atUm 490 CoUiBS StraaC MtU>oarna, Auitrmlla 

SMtA Afric^m « iMlm Straat Gkpa Towa. Sontfa Africa 

aa Mcend^Uua mtMUm at BraaSlTa, M.T.. aaAvr the Act af MarA 3» 1S79 

Q^<? Golden Age 

Bn^klym, N.T.. W«dM0dftr. April 9^ 1924 

A Glimpse at Australasia 

nnHE word Australasia means South Asia, 
-*• and refers to that considerable section of 
the world which has the continent of Australia 
as its center, aad includes the island of Tasma- 
nia on the south, the islands of New Zealand on 
the east, and the island of Papua or New Guinea 
on the north* These islands include an area of 
3,740,000 English square miles, and have a pop- 
ulation of 6,406,000- 

The word Australia is a Latin word meaning 
Southern, If the map of Australia were super- 
imposed upon the map of the United States, 
with Melbourne, the capital of Victoria, placed 
upon Jacksonville, Florida, then Sydney, the 
capital of New South Wales, 500 ndles to the 
northeast, would rest upon Norfolk, Virginia; 
Brisbane, the capital of Queensland, 900 miles 
to the northeast, would rest upon New York 
city; Adelaide, the capital of South Australia, 
400 miles to the west, would rest upon New 
Orleans ; Perth, the capital of Western Austra- 
lia, 1,750 miles to the west, would rest upon 
Phoenix, Arizona; and Darwin, the capital of 
the Northern Territory, would rest upon a point 
four hundred miles north of Winnipeg. The 
Northwest Cape, 2,300 miles distant, would rest 
upon San Francisco. Cape Sandy would rest 
upon Boston. 

The area of Australia, 2,972,373 square miles, 
is only slightly less than that of the United 
States; the population in 1921 was a little less 
than that of Nov " >rk city. A coral reef, the 
Great Barrier, fuiiuws the northeastern coast 
for 1,000 miles, leaving a channel ten to thirty 
pii'Ies wide. 

Australia stretches over such a vast area that 
one may not speak of its climate too definitely; 
yet, as a whole, it may be said that the climate 
is generally hot and dry, but very liealthf ul. The 
smnmer is hot, excessively so, as it comes at the 
time when the earth is nearest the sun« In mid- 
irinter, June, July and August, snow storms 

are common in the mountainous and more tem- 
perate parts, 

Queensland and Northern Australia touch, in 
their northern parts, a latitude of but ten de- 
grees from the equator. White men, in order to 
Uve and rear properly strong famUiea in such 
a climate, need to pay close attention to their 
x&ode of living. 

The rainfall is irregular, some districts hav- 
ing as much as forty-two inches one year, with 
only an eighth of an inch the next year. This 
makes an agricultural problem that is difficult 
of solution. A full half of Australia has no 
rivers at all. Most of this area is covered with 
sand ridges, where little ][>ermaaent fodder 
grows. As in America, improved methods of 
dry farming, and the use of subsurface water, 
are gradually extending the crop areas and 
pushing back the borders of the desert. 

The pride of all Australians is their beautiful 
Sydney Harbor. Upon entering the port of 
Sydney one is struck with the beauty of this 
natural anchorage, in which the largest ships 
can find safe shelter. The harbor is skirted by 
a series of inlets, or fiords, some of which ex- 
tend many miles inland, and all of which are 
hanked with natural rock formations inter* 
spersed with wooded glens. It would be difficult 
to find a more beautiful as well as useful gift 
from nature than is found in Sydney Harbor. 

Australia has animals that are peculiar to 
itself. It has a crocodile thirty feet long, and 
lizards up to eight feet in length. There are 
forty varieties of frogs, one of which has blue 
legs and a golden back. There are 110 varieties 
of pouched animals, ranging from the 200-pound 
kangaroo down to fl3ring fruit-eaters, smaller 
than a mouse. With the exception of the opos- 
sxmx, an American apimalj pouched animals are 
unknown elsewhere. 

Among the birds are the black swan, the emu, 
related to the ostrich, and the lyre bird, with its 





tail featheift sprud in fh* shape of a lyre. 
Domestia animah, inelnding rabbits, liaye been 
imported from Engjand and do well The rab- 
bits, indeed, have become a pest Neir Soath 
Wales has built 17,000 miles of rabbit-proof 
fence in an endeavor to exclude these from the 
fanning districts. 

The continent of Auftralia was first discov- 
ered by the Dutch, about fifty years after the 
discovery of America. Bat the Dutch had their 
hands full elsewhere ; and it was more than a 
century later, or In 1664, that they even gave 
the continent a name, when they called it New 
Holland. Prior to that time, however, a consid* 
erable portion of the coast line had been chart- 
ed by Dutch navigators. 

In the year 1770 Cook carefully surveyed the 
east coast, named a number of the localities, 
and took possession of the country for Great 
Britain. Seventeen years later, in 1787, a fleet 
of eleven sailing vessels, under command of 
Governor Phillip, sailed from England with 
1,044 yoong prisoners from the agricultural dis- 
tricts who, for some reason or other, had dis- 
pleased the nobility. 

After an eight-months journey the party 
landed safely at Sydney, fourteen having died 
enroute. During the next sixty years 140,000 
men and women were exiled from Great Britain 
to this far distant land, and to the island of 
Tasmania, which lies to the south of it The 
last convict ship to West Australia arrived 
there in 1868. 

It is generally admitted that these exiles, 
guilty of being republicans, dissenters and so- 
cial* reformers, brought to Australia some of 
the best blood, brains and character of Britain. 
It might have been better for Britain if the 
nobility had been sent to Australia, but it would 
have been worse for Australia. As it was, these 
men and women were just the kind of people 
best calculated to be pioneers in a new world. 
America had much the same kind of start 

The dimate of Australia has made its devel- 
opment much more slowly tlian has that of 
America, although both countries have had a 
vast desert area to conquer. The first railway 
line to traverse the American desert from east 
to west was the Union Pacific Railway, in 1867; 
the Australian desert was first traversed by a 
railway line from east to west some time since 

As late as 1860 the goverament offered a 
bonus of $50,000 to any one who would foroe 
his way from the south coast to the north coas^ 
and return again with authentie informatioB 
about the interior. John M'Douall Stuart soo* 
ceeded in accomplishing this in 18621 A tete> 
graph line over the same route was built a few 
years later. Many explorers have lost their 
lives in the effort to lay bare the secrets of th» 
Australian continent 

Australia has many curiosities in the way of 
vegetation. There are upwards of 150 varieties 
of gum trees, many of which are of great valusu 
Specimens of the peppermint measure as much 
as 500 feet in height Certain native lilies, tu- 
lips, honeysuckles, ferns, and g ras s es grow t9 
be trees. The forests produce fine sandalwood^ 
cedar, pine, and hard wooda The agrieoltoraL 
products are as varied as they are in the United 
States. There is a hard, ooarsa, spiny plank 
called porcupine grass which covers large areas 
in the arid regions and which readers travefing 
difficult, wounds the feet of horses, and 5iriM» 
has no uses yet discovered. Nearly all the trees 
of Australia hold their leaves the year around; 
some of them grow with their roots in the air. 
On account of the irregularity of the rainfafl 
the rivers of Australia present some Strang* 
phenomena. The principal river, the Murray, 
rising in New South Wales, and forming the 
boundary between that State and Victoria, in 
usually a great stream, but in a dry year ia 
sometimes merely a series of poolSb When the 
rains are heavy the stream overflows its banks, 
and upon this overflow the fertility of the adja^ 
cent region depends. This overflow at time* 
reaches for twenty miles on either side of tlM 
bed of the stream- 
Engineers are figuring on a way of steadying 
the flow of the Murray, and have devised twen- 
ty-six locks and weirs in the Murray itself, and 
nine in one of its tributaries, besides two great 
reservoirs, holding respectively a million and a 
half million cubic feet of water. These works 
will cost about $50,000,000, and will render 
about 2,200 square miles available for irrig^ 

Another great river, the Barooo, rises within 
a few miles of the seaport of Adelaide, and 
flows toward the interior five hundred milea^ 
where it empties into Lake Eyre, which has no 
outlet Most rivers elsewhere riae in the inte- 
rior and flow the other way. In some of th» 

Ami.9. IBM 



Aostnliaa streams there are fishes which have 
feathers and are able to fly* 

The interior of Australia presents great pos- 
sibilities for sheep raising. Three hundred mil- 
lion pounds of wool is the normal annual ship- 
ment to England. Australia has been making a 
desperate effort to use this wool at home, and 
has only recently resumed wool shipments to 
the mother country. 

Wheat, grape juice, hides, horns, bone-dust, 
frozen, preserved and salted meats, tallow, oys- 
ters, turtles and pearls are among Australia's 
valuable products, besides all the agricultural 
products which are common to Europe and 

7%0 AmtraUan PeopU 

THESE is not much to be said about the 
aborigines of Australia. They are of Negro 
stock, and as black as the Negroes of Africa ; 
the hair is curly, not woolly; the nose is like 
that of Europeans. They are inoffensive and 
are rapidly dying out, largely due to astonish- 
ing efficiency in the practice of birth control 
It is estimated that there are not more than 
60,000 survivors on the entire continent. 

Ninety percent of the whites of Australia are 
of British stock, making it the only continent 
I>eopled by one race* The men are unusually 
tall, well educated and polite* 

Constant effort is made by both the men and 
the women to prevent the country from falling 
into the hands of the banking fraternity. A 
recent example was the act of the women of 
Victoria in forming the Housewives Associa- 
tion. This Association collects a fee of twenty- 
four cents per year per member and works on 
a volunteer basis, without profit, between pro- 
ducer and consumer. The membership is 100,- 
000. As a result of their work, they have forced 
the price of milk down from sixteen cents to 
ten cents, with proportionate reductions in 
cream and sugar. 

The men are as independent and aggressive 
as the women. A recent illustration was the 
situation which developed at Darwin, the capi- 
tal and outlet of Australia's hardest problem, 
the Northern territory. This great district is 
tropical, yields little, is remote, partly unex- 
plored, and is cursed with white ants and other 
insect pests. Darwin itself is the port of Aus- 
tralia which is nearest to the mainland of Asia. 
It is hot, dirty, always in a ferment, and is an 

abiding place of the most mixed population 
imaginable — Hindus, Malays, South Sea Islandr 
ers, Chinese, Japanese, Greeks, Italians, aad 
government ofiScials. 

It happened that on a certain oooaaion tlia 
administrator of the territory was told that h« 
must resign. Upon his removal the Govemsaent 
decided to govern the territory by an Advisory 
CouncLL The Darwinians demanded reprssein- 
tation on the CounciL The Government sent 
three men to confer with them about the matter. 
They held a town meeting, under direction of 
the mayor, and notified the three men to leave 
town on the next boat, whereupon the Govextt- 
ment was obliged to send a cruiser to the town 
in order to obtain a respectful hearing; 

Auatralia^B Railway Problem 

THE thing that has done more than any olh«r 
to retard Australians development is the 
unfortunate fact that every state <m the Ojnttb- 
nent has its own separate gauge railway, idddh 
necessitates the constant rehandling of 
and the transfer of passengers. 

In Canada, one may board & train at 
treal on the Canadian Pacific and enjoy withoot 
interruption every possible comfort from 10: 15 
Sunday night until 9: 30 the following Friday 
evening when he alights at Seattle, Washings 
ton, 3,050 miles distant, on the Padfle CSoast 

Li the United States, one may board a tram 
at Washington, on the Southern Baihniy, and 
also enjoy without interruption every comfort 
from 9:50 Sxmday night until 1:00 p.nL, tiie 
following Friday, when he alights at San Fran- 
cisco, 3,622 miles distant; and with hut one 
change of cars, t. e., the one at Chicago, whieh 
may frequently be made in the same station, 
one may go from almost any point on tilie North 
American continent to any other. 

In Australia, in going from Brisbane on the 
east coast, to Perth, on the west coast, the 
gauges vary, and one must change cars at Wal- 
langarra, Sydney, Melbourne, Adelaide, Walla- 
roo, Port Augusta, and Kalgoorlie in maMng 
the journey of 3,000 miles. The trains do not 
connect with one another, and one must remain 
over night at transfer points. Freight is sub- 
jected to the same transfers and even greater 

Australia has 25,729 miles of railroads, of 
which 23,150 are owned by the CommonwealQu 
A royal conmiission has estimated that to 




dumge all these railwayg to m standard gauge, 
as in America and Canada, will cost in the 
neighborhood of $300,000,0001 As soon as finan- 
cial conditions permit, Australia wishes to go 
ahead with the change. 

Another mifortanate thing is that instead of 
building railways in every direction, north, 
sonth, east and west, as was done in America, 
and letting the railways develop the country, in 
Australia the attempt has been made to develop 
the country first and bring in the railways after- 
ward, after their financial success was assured. 
Both the people and the railways have been 
disadvantaged by this course. 

Australia is now quite awake to her railway 
problem. Plans are under consideration for 
linking up Northern and Southern Australia by 
two routes, either one of which would oi>en 
immense areas of pastoral, farming and mining 
land. There is even some consideration of the 
London to Australia railway originally pro- 
posed in Thb 6oxj>isir Aob No. 9. There is no 
reason why it could not be done. Train ferries 
would at first be necessary for part of the way 
throng the East Indian islandis. 

The dty of Sydney, population 1,100,000, the 
New York of AustraUa, is planning to build a 
municipal railway, partly underground and 
partly overhead, which will cost approximately 
$40,000,000. The custom prevails in Australia 
as in Britain of selling platform tickets for a 
small sum to those who wish to see their friends 
off by train* 

Austrattan Indmtrial Conditiang 

THE chief occupations of Australians are 
stock raising, farming and mining, although 
there is a considerable population employed in 
manufactures. Australia is the greatest wool* 
producing country in the world; and as wool is 
scarce, and in great demand, it is commanding 
very lugh prices. The production of gold, once 
very important, has considerably decreased. 
Over $2,000,000,000 in gold have been taken out 
of Australia since its discovery there in 185L 

The chief of Australia's cattle men is Sidney 
Kidman, who owns or controls 4S,000 square 
miles, an area almost equal to that of the state 
of New York. This man is said to be a rough 
but unassuming man, who probaUy owns more 
of the earth than any other one man. 

Australia's need is the need of every country 
and of every enterprise under the sun — ^markets. 

Conditions have been favorable in recent years . 
for great crops and hence for great exports, bat 
the bottom has fallen out of the overseas ma^ 
kets. The real situation in Europe is that the 
people are so busy paying interest ou the war 
bonds that they can barely buy the thipgs thej 
need to eat and to wear. 

Under a protective tariff, adopted in lOSL, 
Australia has been much benefited in the devel- 
opment of manufacturing industries. This has 
helped to solve the problem of unemployment, 
tliough it has made England's problem difficult 
With the protective tariff, as in America, have 
come large profits to some of the manufacturing 
companies, with consequent stock watering M 
order to conceal the profits from the puhlid. 

PopuIatU»n and Immigrattom 

THE continent of Australia has but a small 
population, only S,500,000; but it ham & 
most efficient and interesting method of taking 
the census. Several days before a givmi Sondagr 
the postmen deliver to each resident a snSeiMt 
nxnnber of census blanks to cover those at hia 
home. On the stated Sunday night the eensos is 
taken for every home, every hotel and every; 
train in the Conmionwealth* On Monday morn- 
ing the postmen collect the papers, as fiUed oust 
The same method is used for registration ci 
voters and distribution of ballots. 

Since the World War Australia is feeHng 
keenly the need of more people to help carry 
the load of debt, $4,210,000,000, which she is 
compelled to bear. The country is large enou|^ 
fertile enough, and has, in the aggregate^, water 
enough to sustain a population many times 
greater. Yet its irrigation schemes are undo* 
veloped, and the transportation system is inade- 
quate, and both these matters need to be recti- 
fied l^f ore any great numbers conoe. 

Lying as it does off the coast of Asia, An^ 
tralia is a natural depot for Asiatio immi- 
grants, and it would seem as though only a 
vigorous European immigration poUey would 
prevent the continent from being overrun with 
Asiatics. The Australians see this, and desire 
immigrants, and yet dread to see them come^ 
for fear they will not readily find employment^ 
and will add to Australia's own already heavy 

Several thousand British immigrants reach 
Australia every montL Some of them report 

4nxi-»« IM* 


that they are made none too welcome on their 
arriyal nnlesa thej have plenty of money. In 
eyery land there are real-estate agents who are 
Tery much pleased to form the aoqoaintanoe of 
anybody who has money, no matter where he 
hails front One of these snms the matter up 
in a letter to the London Dailif Serald: 

*To hare even s chsnce in Australia a zzisn needs to 
be yonn^, and to hare not less than a thousand ponnds 
sterling when he lands. No other place I know has so 
little sympathy with the emigrant; nowhere does he 
meet with sach a cool reception, nnlesi he has money 
to bum; then the land-agents suck him dry, and he has 
no remedy. Fully ninety percent are out of regular 
employment What I say to all workers in England is, 
Don*t be lured by those higbly colored posters setting 
out Australia as the promised land; it is a land of 
heartbreak. To be sure there are certain ways of getting 
on here, the ways of influence and diqueism; but if 
you are of no clique and have no influence, your case 
is well-nigh hopeless." 

There is an agreement between the Director 
of Migration of Australia, Mr. Hunter, and 
the British government whereby selected mi- 
grants are sent from Britain at the rate of 
100,000 a year, the transportation of the se- 
lected migrants to be paid by the two govern- 
ments. There is also an agreement between the 
Italian and British governments, sanctioned by 
the Australian government, providing for the 
extensive migration of Italian labor to Austra- 
lia. This is an abandonment of the one-time 
policy of Australia to limit new arrivals to 
Anglo-Saxon stock, but it is not an abandon- 
ment of the policy to exclude Asiatics. The 
Llano Colonist seems to think that the reasons 
why some of the immigrants selected in Britain 
are sent to Australia at governmental expense 
do not reflect very much credit upon either gov- 
ernment when it says: 

"The South Australian goYerament is introducmg 
boy iminigTaDts into that state for labor on farms. 
These boys are being rathlesslj exploited because of the 
conditions allowed bj the Gorenmieni They are paid 
a xiiii^-' of $2.50 a week, for which they have to work 
from daylight to dark, learning the art of fanning. Of 
this amount only one dollar is paid weekly to the boys, 
the other $1.50 being retained bj the Governmeut and 
handed to the boys in a lump sum at the end of the 
engagements. Out of this sum, so retained, however, all 
expenses incurred in bringing the boys from England 
are deducted. The dollar a week which the boy receives 
amounts to fiftj-two dollars a jear^ out of which he 

must provide himsdf with doihca, one suit and a psir 
of boots, which would nm awmy iritiL the lot, laaTing 
nothing for recreatiaiL or a holiday. Labor membecs in 
the South Australian Legislatoie oppesa the sehema «a 
the ground that it is dishonegl^ rictimisKtiMi of tha 
worst kind, and a form of cheap white aUTeiy**' 

The AmtraUan Government 

ON JANUABY 1, 1901, one year after the 
opening of the twentieth century, the Com- 
monwealth of Australia waa organized ont of 
what had once been the Anstralum colonies (4 
New South WaleSy Queensland, Victoria, South 
Australia^ West Australia, and the island of 
Tasmania. * The temporary capital is Melbourne. 

Each of the six states maidng up the Com* 
monwealth has six senators diosen for six 
years ; these make up the national senate. There 
is a national house of representatiTes composed 
of seventy-two members, elected on the basis of 
population. The House continues in office three 
years unless sooner dismissed. 

Unlike the American Constitution, and much 
superior to it in this respect, the Australian 
Constitution defines the power of its Supreme 
Court; and while the Court provides a check 
upon the legislature, yet the legislature may 
remove any individual judge from the bench 
without stating any reason whatever. In prac- 
tice this works splendidly, and should be adopt- 
ed in America. 

Besides the national government, each of the 
six original states has its own local senate and 
house of representatives. The members of the 
New South Wales and Queensland senates are 
appointed for life by the British crown. The 
proposition is afoot to abolish all the state sen- 
aXeSf as being useless expense. 

In a govennnental sense Australia is believed 
by critics to be overmanned. The Common- 
wealth employs 43,043 persons, drawing annual 
salaries amounting to $31,742,045, while the 
state governments have in addition 193,049 em- 
ployes, drawing salaries of $133,620,010. All 
this is used for the government of 5,500,000 
persons. In other words, one person in every 
twenty-four is a government employ^. In lie 
United States it is said to be one in forty, 
which is bad enough in all conscience. Women 
are eligible to most Australian of&ces, but in 
Victoria they may not sit in either house. The 
American national House of Bepresentatives, 
441 members, is foxmd too large for efficient 




mtvua; th« AnatnliaB Hoqm, seventy-two 
members. Lb faand to be just about the right daeb 

AuBtmiia and Ji 

AUSTBALIA has a population of less than 
six millions on a continent of nearly thrpe 
million sqoare miles, or two persons to each 
square mile. Japan has a popalation of 57,000,- 
000 and an area of 261,000 sqnare miles, or con* 
siderably more than 200 persons to each square 
mile. Japan has more people than she knows 
^hai to do with; Australia has room for many 
millions, and is, indeed, the largest empty area 
in the world. This makes a bad combinatit>a 
for Australia* 

Australia is determined to remain a white 
man's country: First, because she wants only 
one race and one general class of society; sec- 
ond, because she does not want an influx of 
Asiatics to bring down the wage level; third, 
because whites and Asiatics do not intermarry, 
or if they do the unions do not work out well; 
and fourth, because she was there first, and 
proposes to profit by it 

If Japan should ever go on the war-path 
against Britain it might go hard with Australia 
But Britain always has Australia in mind, 
knowing that the British navy is her natural 
defense, and is careful not to alienate the 
friendship of Japan. When the World War 
loot was divided Britain took for herself every- 
thing south of the equator and let the islands 
north of the equator go to Japan. Uncle Sam 
got nothing, not even Yap, for which alone he 
asked. But he got a nice little debt of $30,000,* 
000,000 — his share. Lord Kitchener claimed 
that 80,000 men can defend Australia against 
invasion. If that statement is true it affords 
room for thought for those 100% American 
morons who swallowed the bait that the Ger- 
man nation could invade a land that is able 
promptly to put 4,000,000 soldiers in the field. 
Their mutual Asiatic exclusion policy makes 
Aastralia and America natural friends. But 
there are many other ties binding them together. 

Australia and Britain 

AUSTRALIA covets and enjoys all the liber- 
ties that go with the word Commonwealth, 
wlvich she selected as more appropriate than 
either Dominion or Colony. But she does not 
seek a separation from the British Empire, and. 

except for a minority of not more tiiaa twenty^ 
five percent, would not consent to it. 

This minority believes that Australia is aUb 
to go it alone, and even declares that the gov^- 
emment of India by its own people would b* 
entirely satisfactory to them and, in tkeir judg^ 
ment, would not affect Australia's interests ia 
the least. But the majority think otherwise. 

Australians do not want to be dragged into 
another war; and yet they realize that as Ion; 
as they are a part of the British Elmpire they 
must do their part when the Elmpire is in dai^ 
ger. Australia especially feels this, realizing 
that she has a 12,000-mile coast-line and thai 
British naval forces alone could keep then 
clear. Moreover, all of Australia's large dtiea 
are on the coast* 

Australia is too loyal to Britain, and realizes 
her dependence upon the British fleet too ke^ 
ly, to consiider having a separate for«gn f>oUeyv 
and for that reason does not have an indepen* 
dent minister at Washington. In Australia it ii 
claimed that the four British nationalities, Eng^ 
lish, Scotch, Welsh and Irish, are well tdendad 
into one homogeneous people. There is soma 
antagonism to the Irish, but not more than ia 
America. John McCormack, the great singer, 
was virtually chased out of Australia on th* 
ground that he was a Sinn Feiner. 

The Daily Herald, London, oommenting <m 
the present unwillingness of labor in Australia^ 
as everywhere, to fight and die in wars that , 
have been arranged by financiers, politicians 
and clerics, cites- an instance of how Australia 
serves as a more or less helpful cheek upoa 
the war-makers: 

'*WhBR Mr. Lloyd George, Mr. Winaton Churdiill 
Lord Birkenhead wanted to embark on a 'one dsj't wi/ 
with the Turksy cables were aent to each Dominion aikK 
ing for support. The result of that was happilj di» 
couraging to the war-mongers, and diaconraging genei^ 
ally to all who hoped that it would be esay for Britiah 
Ministers to rush the Dominions into war whenever thef 
liked. The Dominions have had some! They are going 
to be less sentimental in the future; they are going te 
look before they leap. We are very glad of it We an 
glad to see Australian Labour declining to be oomnuttsi 
to the disastrouB results 'of carefuUy prepared polidts 
and secret treaties which work with a flendish certain^ 
towards definite objectiTea'." 

Australian labor men who voted for con- 
scription during the war were expelled from 
the labor unions, which have declared, by formal 

Arm 9, 1994 



resolutions, that any individuals who hereafter 
plnngc the organized workers into a capitalistic 
war vnll be held x>er«onally responsible for the 
death or mutilation c f any of their members. 
We do not know jnst wliat this means, but it 
is what the resolutions said. 

Augfralian Militant Labor 

NIXETT percent of the workers of Australia 
are in the labor tmions. This great body 
of well organized men, 700,000 in number, con- 
trols wages, as a matter of course; controls the 
political situation in some of the provinces, and 
for several years controlled the federal govern- 
ment itself. The Labor Prime Minister, Hughes, 
was unhorsed a year ago when the Country 
party, with fourteen members in the National 
House of Representatives, and the Nationalist 
party, with twenty-six members, formed a coali- 
tion against the thirty-two members of the La- 
bor party. If the Labor party had been able to 
muster five more votes it would have remained 
in power; but the party was weakened through 
disaffection with Mr. Hughes on account of his 
war enthusiasm. Mr. Bruce is now Prime Min^p 
ister and Minister of External Affairs. 

It is clairaed for Australia that the condition 
of the workers there is better than in any other 
place in the world. The Government builds 
homes for thenv at cost, and gives them twenty- 
five years in which to pay for the same. It pays 
a bonus of $25 for each child born, and has 
paid out $30,000,000 on this account since the 
law went into operation. 

The Labor Government in 1913 established 
the Commionwealth Bank, which is now one of 
tho largest banking institutions in the world. 
Although the bank is only ten years old its 
profits are larger than those of any other bank 
in Australia, yet it has conferred untold bene- 
fits upon the workers. This shows what the 
capitalistic banks could do if they would. 

There is an Arbitration Court, with power to 
enforce a minimum wage and prevent sweating. 
Sports and amusements are organized on a pub- 
lic basis. The national woolen mills, also estab- 
lished by the Labor Government, made and sold 
to the people at $1.50 per yard the same grade 
of woolen cloth as is sold at $5 per yard by 
independent makers. 

The coalition against the Labor Government 
was largely financed by the independent woolen 

cloth-makers. As a natural consequence Hit 
anti-Labor Government had not been in pow«r 
a month before it closed the woolen mills, al- 
though the government had made $15,000,000 
in profits since the mills were opened.. Now 
these profits, besides the nice little margin of 
$3.50 per yard difference in price, may go to 
the "regular'' financiers instead of to the peopk. 

This shows why ^Tbusiness men" are in terror 
everywhere lest the common people should havB 
the running of things, and why there is such a 
hue and cry constantly in all the papers againit 
Socialism; for, be it known, the running of 
those doth mills at cost, by the people and for 
the people, was Socialism pure and simple. 

Other AuMtralioH Labor Notto 

PRACTICALLT all the workers of Qnieeas- 
land, New South Wales, and New Zealand 
are now working a forty-foor-hour week; and 
in Queensland at least, there is an act to pro- 
vide workers against unemployment But with 
all these favorable conditions it must not bo 
supposed that the ideal has been reached. This 
is shown by the unequal distribution of wealth* 
which in 1922 was returned as f oUows : 

3^9,734 persona possessed nothing 

925^461 persona averaged 9 150 

314,514 persona averaged 800 

374,108 persona averaged 2,500 

203,125 persons averaged 13,035 

13,718 persons averaged 92,465 

997 persons averaged ^^338,375 

466 persona averaged 988,465 

From this it will be seen that four percent of 
the people possess sixty percent of the wealth, 
and ninety-six percent possess the remaining 
forty percent, while fifteen percent have noth- 
ing at all but the wages they earn from week 
to week. 

Emulating Boston's example of four years 
ago^ Melbourne has had a police strike^ not at 
all a nice thing for any city; and yet, after all, 
police must live, and if not properly paid or 
propery treated are not immune from acting 
the same as other human beings. The strike, as 
in Boston, was made the occasion for hoodlimuB 
to run wild A correspondent in Australia 
writes us regarding the affair: 

^'Melbonme has just gone through the most tenoos 
time Id its history. In a police strike, serentj of tiM 





ludiiif ahops wmm looited by molML AH tha pUte-gkn 
w indu w B iran gnMlfcti to Ktam% the gooda wen thrown 
into th« itreet^ ud 4n czowdi carried them off. l£«n 
pttt an two or tluee eoxti and meTchrf out oi the ohope 
wiOi flun OB. IIm citf wai aa if it had been bombarded 
villi bombaL The Oofremmaat waa powerleaa mitil it 
aoald get aariatanfle from the militazy a&d fnmi thoa- 
anda of ciMmu impreaaed into aerrioe aa ipecial con- 
ataUaa. Serenl penona warn killed and about 100 taken 
to the hoapitaL'' 

QoMneland lias had eLerea BnooesaiTe years 
of Labor government, and appears to like it 
The Premier, Theodore, insists that in Qneens- 
land there is a fairer distribution of prosperity 
and happiness among men and women than else* 
where on earth. State enterprises in rarioos 
directions have cheapened the cost of liTing, 
and shifted the burdens of taxation to the shonl- 
dera of those best able to bear them. 

Queensland Laborites have their own news- 
iwpers, not being able at all to trust the others, 
which never hesitate to hold the Labor party 
lip to contempt, no matter how much good it 
accomplishes. Li 1922 two representatives of 
the ''regular^ press offered a bribe of $17,500 
to one man whom they mistakenly thought l^ey 
eould "reach." If this man, Frank Brenn&n, had 
heeded, it so happened that at that time his vote 
would have thrown the Labor Party out of 
power. This is more proof that the ^'regular'' 
business men find it advantageous to have a 
hand in running things. The Queensland Labor 
Party is making an effort to abolish its senate, 
which, according to custom, is appointed for 
life by the British crown. It has already passed 
a bUl to this end as the first step. 

Queensland^ the immense district on the 
northeastern sector of Australia, contains vast 
areas which are suited to stock raising, and 
this despite the tropical climate, which is not 
so generally well suited to stock-growing pur- 

Taamania and Nmo Zealand 

TASMANIA, the Switzerland of the South, 
is the sim of Scotland, and lies 140 miles 
south of Australia. Being in a colder climate 
than Australia, it serves as an excellent Austra- 
lian resort during hot weather, and is visited 
hy about 100,000 Australians each summer. The 
island is noted for the grandest of scenery — 
mountain lakes, forests, waterfalls, peaks, glens, 
and plateaus, all combining to make an excel- 

lent playground. The roads are superb, and 
automobUing is popular. The native Tasnuk 
nians are extinct Tasmania has a permanent 
population of 180,000, largely engaged in znin* 
ing. It is one of the six original statep of the 
Australian Commonwealth. , 

In many respects New 2iealand resembles 
Italy, yet there are differences. Italy is 600 
miles long; New Zealand is 1,000 miles long. 
Italy is seventy miles across at the ankle; New 
2iealand has a strait at that point The toe of 
Italy points southwest and the heel southeast; 
the toe of New Zealand points northwest and 
the heel northeast Italy is from 37* to 47* north 
latitude; New Zealand is from 34* to 47* south 
latitude. Italy has 110,660 square miles (about 
the size of New York and Pennsylvania com- 
bined) ; New Zealand has 104^751 square mileib 
Italy has 35,000,000 population; New Zealand 
has in excess of 1,000,000. 

Stretching in south latitude from that which 
corresponds to Savannah, Georg^ to northern 
Maine, the climate of New Zealand is varied^ 
but is generally very healthfuL Sudden shift* 
ing of the winds cause rapid changes which an 
somewhat trying to new arrivals* The winters 
are so mild that bams are not needed for the 
shelter of cattle. Bains are frequent and well 
distributed; drouths are of rare occurrence. 
New Zealand lies 1,200 miles to the southeast 
of Australia, and is a veritable wonderland of 
volcanoes and geysers. 

The Fox, Tasman, and Frans Josef glaciers 
are more imposing than any in Europe. The 
peaks of these mountains, 12,000 feet Ugh, are 
only five miles from the sea; and the glaciers 
come down to within 600 feet of sea leveL At 
the foot of these glaciers, literally between the 
sea and the ice, there are natural hot springs. 
As late as 1886 there was a violent eruption of 
Mount Tarawera, in the Hot Lake district, dur- 
ing which the celebrated Pink and White Ter- 
races, of world-wide fame as natural wonders, 

New Zealand is a country which, when discov* 
ered, had almost no animals. There was the 
moa (a sort of fox-dog, now extinct), a rat and 
two species of bats; and that was alL However, 
it is a natural paradise for animals ; and since 
the whites have invaded the land their pigs, 
cats and rabbits have run wild, the latter so 
much so that they have become a pest The 
coast waters teem with fish, and seals are stiU 

Ap«il 9. 1924 




numerous. There are no snakes in New Zea- 
laiidy there are but few lizards, and only one 
kind of frog. There are four species of